Skip to main content

Full text of "Protestant exiles from France in the reign of Louis XIV : or, The Huguenot refugees and their descendants in Great Britain and Ireland"

See other formats 


PROTESTAN T 


EXILES    FROM    FRANCE. 


A 


P  R  ()  T  E  S  T  A  N  T 


NOW  PUBLISHED, 

THE  THIRD  VOLUME 

(Being  also  the  Index  Volume,  containing  copious  Alphabetical  Tables) 


PROTESTANT  EXILES  FROM  FRANCE; 

OR,  THE  HUGUENOT  REFUGEES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS 
IN  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND, 


NDANTS 


BY   REV.   DAVID   C.   A.   AGNEW, 

WIGTOWN,  N.B. 


Price  10s.,  small  4to. 


Large  paper,  14s. 


Tliis  ue\v  Volume  may  be  had  separately.  It  contains  Memoirs 
of  Eefugees  from  the  Persecutions  in  1568,  1572,  &c.  ;  also  many 
Memoirs  and  Documents  supplementary  to  the  two  published 
Volumes  concerning  Eefugees  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  (SECOND 
EDITION,  1871). 

A  few  Complete  Sets  are  on  sale,  at  the  following  prices  :— 

Small  4to,  .  .  24s. 
Large  4to,  .  .  30s. 
Folio,  .  .  60s. 


MEMOIRS 

GEES 

REIGNS. 


BEEVES   &    TURNER, 

185  Fleet  Street,  London,  E.C. 

WILLIAM    P  A  T  E  R  S  O  N, 

<!7  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh. 

1874. 


R. 


A 


P  R  O  T  E  S  T  A  N 


EXILES    FROM    FRANCE 


IN  THE   REIGN  OE  EOUIS  XIV. 


THE  HUGUENOT  REFUGEES  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS 


IN  GREAT  BRITAIN   AND   IRELAND. 


T  II  E    R  E  V.    DAVID    C.    A.    A  G  N  E  W. 


lNl)F.X-VoLUME,  WITH 

ANALYSES, 

ALPHABETICAL  TABLES, 
AND  NOTES. 


ALSO, 
INTRODUCTORY  MEMOIRS 

OF  REFUGEES 
IN  FORMER  REIGNS. 


E  O  N  D  O  N  :     REEVES     &     T  U  R  N  E  R. 

E  DIN  H  U  R  G  H  :    W  I  L  L  I  A  M    P  A  T  E  R  S  O  N. 


1874. 


CJ       /     v 


0 


PREFACE. 


IN  order  that  the  two  volumes  on  "  Protestant  Exiles  from  France  in  the  reign  of  Louis 
XIV.,"  may  be  serviceable  to  historical  and  genealogical  students,  it  is  necessary  to  provide 
this  Index-Volume.  The  author  takes  the  opportunity  of  introducing  new  memoirs,  and 
illustrative  documents  and  notes— especially  memoirs  of  refugees  in  former  reigns  (fugitives 
from  the  Duke  of  Alva,  the  St  Bartholomew  Massacre,  &c.),  and  their  descendants.  The 
surnames  in  volumes  first  and  second  are  re-produced  in  a  careful  analysis  of  the  whole  work. 
Additional  surnames,  admitted  in  conformity  with  the  plan  of  volume  third,  are  incorporated 
in  the  Analysis,  and  the  Alphabetical  Tables  refer  to  the  pages  in  volume  third.  The  original 
work  has  thus  been  zealously  supplemented,  annotated,  and  corrected,  so  that  the  possessors 
of  volumes  first  and  second  have  in  this  Index-Volume  all  the  advantages  of  a  new  and 
improved  edition,  without  the  disadvantage  of  their  former  purchase  becoming  reduced  in 
pecuniary  value.  It  is  impossible  that  the  author  can  reprint  the  original  work.  For  the 
sake  of  new  purchasers,  therefore,  the  third  volume  must  be  complete  in  itself.  And, 
accordingly,  some  repetitions  will  be  observed,  which  the  possessors  of  volumes  first  and 
second  are  requested  to  excuse. 

A  large  number  of  the  books  and  documents  quoted  in  this  work  can  be  consulted  in  the 
library  of  the  English  Presbyterian  College,  Queen  Square  House,  Guildford  Street,  London. 


GENERAL  VIEW  OF  THE  CONTENTS  OE  THE 
INDEX-VOLUME. 


r/\L»r.r> 

ANALYSIS  OF  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION  TO  MEMOIRS  OF  REFUGEES  IN  THE  REIGN  OF 

Louis  XIV.,  l  to  '5 

MEMOIRS  OF  REFUGEES  IN  FORMER  REIGNS, 
ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST, 

ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND,  '5° 

ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS, 

fj   f\    T 

ALPHABETICAL  TABLES, 

TABLE  OF  NEW  MEMOIRS  AND  NOTES. 

THE  NATURALISATION  LISTS  RE-COPIED  FROM  THE  PATENT  ROLLS,  WITH  NOTES,          27  to  7  i 
NOTES  TO  HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION,  .  5>  6>  J4,  16,  17,  18,  19,  72,  75 

MEMOIRS  OF  REFUGEES  IN  FORMER  REIGNS,  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

I.  THE  RADNOR  GROUP, 

Earl  of  Radnor  and  the  families  of  Bouverie  and  Pusey.    Bonnell.    Crawley-Boevey. 

Francis  Lamot,  or  La  Motte.      Gleanings  from  Wills,  1568  to    1598.      Houblon. 

Du  Cane.     Le  Thieullier.     Lefroy.     De  la  Pryme.     Janssen.     Delm6,  etc. 
1!.  THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP, 

Earl  of  Clancarty,  Lord  Ashtown,  and  the  family  of  Trench.     Odet  de  Chatillon. 

Vidame  of  Chartres.     Papillon.     Dubois,  or  Wood.     Chamberlaine.      Inglis,  or 

Langlois.      Le  Jeune.      D'Ambrun,  or  Dombrain.     Paget.     Emeris.     Despard,  or 

D'Espard.     Dobree.     Groslot.     Brevint,  &c. 
III.  UNIVERSITY  GROUP,      . 

Le  Chevalier.     De  Marsilliers.    Cousin.    Bignon.    Regius.    Baro,  or  Baron.   Castol. 

Casaubon.     De  Mayerne.    Vignier.     Levet.     Lamie.     Huard.     De  Lambermont. 

De  Garencieres.     Vasson.     Conyard.     Du  Moulin.     D'Espagne.     Herault,  &c. 
1\'.  A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP, 

Waldo.     Howie  (see  Chap.  32).     St  Michel.     Le  Keux.     Conant.     Calamy. 

Laune.     Briot.     D'Urfev. 


vi u  CONTENTS  OF  THE  INDEX-VOLUME. 

ADDITIONS  TO   VOLUME   FIRST. 

PAGES 

NOTES,  132,  134,   138,  140,  143,144.  148 

ADDITIONS  TO  VOLUME  SECOND. 

LETTER  FROM  A  FRENCH  PROTESTANT,  izth  October  1686,  iyo 

MEMOIRS  OF  COLOMIES,  MIEGE,  AND  DE  LA  HEUZE,  164,  168 

MEMOIR  OF  DEAN  DRELINCOURT,     ...                          .  If,r 

INVENTORY  OF  THE  MARQUISE  DE  GOUVERNET,        .  jnn 

MEMOIRS  OF  SUZANNE  DE  L'ORME,  HELENA  LEFEVRE,  <S;c.,  20 s 

MARQUIS  DE  LA  MUSSE,        ...  ,07 

REV.  S.  LYON,  CHATELAIN,  &c,        .             .                                         .  20(, 

SIR  DONALD  M'LEOD,  K.S.I.,  C.B.,                         .  2l~ 

WILL  OF  PHILIP  DELAHAIZE,  ESQ.,  Proved  2(;th  November  1769,     .  217 

MEMOIRS  OF  BISHOP  TERROT  AND  REV.  V.  PERRONET,  226 

SIR  FRANCIS  BEAUFORT,  K.C.I!.,  F.R.S.,      ....  22() 
RICHARD  CHENEVIX,   T.  G.   FONNEREAU,   PROFESSOR  RIGAUD,  J.  R.  PLANCHE,   A.  H. 

KENNEY,  D.D.,  15.  LANGLOIS,  M.P.,               ...  2^2 

NOTES,    152,  154,  155,  156,  157,  158,  163,  165,  167,  169,  170,  171,  172,  185,  187,  1 88,  190, 

191,  192,  198,  199,  2i],  213,  215,  216,  221,  223,  224,  228,  229,  231,  232,  238,  239 

ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS. 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
REFUGEES,  BEING  CONVERTS  FROM  ROMANISM,         ... 

Bion,   De  Brevall,   Chariot  d'Argenteuil,    Du  Veil,   Gagnier,    De  Luzancy,  Malard, 
De  la  Pillonniere,  Le  Vassor,  &c. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

DESCENDANTS  IN  BRITAIN  OF  HUGUENOTS  wrib  WERE  REFUGEES  IN  OTHER  COUNTRIES,     246 
Thellusson,  Laboucherc,  Prevost,  Du  Boulay,  Fourclrinier,  Maty,  Aubertin,  &c. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

ADDITIONAL  FACTS  AND  NOTKS, 

252 

ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 

I.  REFUGEES  OF  EARLIEST  DATES,  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS,      .  ,6, 

II.  REFUGEES  DURING  THE  REIGN  OF  Louis  XIV.,  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS.  26  •> 

III.  NATURALIZATIONS,  &c., 

TV.  MISCELLANEOUS  N\MFS 

2-Sr 


ANALYSIS   OF   VOLUME   FIRST, 

WITH    NOTES   AND    DOCUMENTS. 


Sintrotiuction, 

CONSISTING  OF  TEN  SECTIONS  (Vol.   I.,  pagCS   I   to   8l). 

SECTION  I,  (pages  i  to  8). — The  Persecution  which  drove  the  Protestants  from  France  and  its 
causes.  I  need  give  no  summary  of  the  historical  statements  dawn  to  the  date  of  the  massacre 
of  the  Huguenots  (or  French  Protestants)  by  the  Romanists,  by  order  of  King  Charles  IX., 
on  St.  Bartholomew's  day  1572.  But  I  insert  an  abridgement  of  the  remainder  of  Section  I. 

In  order  to  understand  the  justification  of  civil  war  in  France  at  this  period,  we  must  con 
sider  some  points  of  difference  from  our  views  of  law  and  loyalty,  belonging  to  the  very 
constitutions  of  ancient  government  as  compared  with  more  modern  monarchy  and  executive 
authority.  ^  After  considering  that  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre  made  personal  self-defence  a 
Huguenot's  only  protection,  the  reader  must  picture  a  French  Protestant  congregation, 
forbidden  to  carry  any  arms,  yet  surrounded  by  Roman  Catholics,  armed  with  weapons  which 
3.  raging  priesthood  stirs  them  up  to  use  against  the  unarmed  worshippers,  the  law  not 
visiting  such  murderous  assaults  with  any  punishment.  It  must  also  be  realised  that  it  was 
consistent  with  loyalty  for  a  noble  to  have  a  fortress  over  which  the  king  had  no  active 
jurisdiction,  and  for  a  town  such  as  La  Rochelle  to  be  equally  independent  of  the  sovereign. 
Such  a  town,  by  feudal  right,  was  as  effectual  a  sanctuary  against  the  king's  emissaries  as  any 
ecclesiastical  building.  It  was  as  lawless  for  the  king  to  go  to  war  with  the  town,  as  for  the 
town  to  send  an  invading  army  against  Paris.  The  independent  rulers  of  a  fort  or  walled 
town  had  some  duties  to  their  own  dependents,  to  which  even  the  king's  claims  must  be  post 
poned.  The  supreme  authority  of  a  king  over  all  towns  and  castles  was  a  state  of  things  which 
in  theory  the  King  of  France  might  wish  :  but  it  was  not  the  constitution  of  France  ;  and 
therefore  such  coveting  was  a  species  of  radicalism  on  his  part. 

The  inhabitants  of  La  Rochelle  owed  to  their  independence  their  escape  from  the  St.  Bar 
tholomew  massacre.  The  Queen  of  Navarre,  though  decoyed  to  Paris,  escaped  by  the  visita 
tion  of  God,  who  removed  her  "from  the  evil  to  come,"  and  to  the  heavenly  country,  about 
two  months  before.  A  very  great  Huguenot  soldier,  second  to  none  but  Coligny,  survived 
the  massacre,  namely,  Francois,  Seigneur  de  la  None.  This  "  Francis  with  the  Iron  Arm" 
had  been  Governor  of  La  Rochelle.  He  was  at  Mons  at  the  date  of  the  massacre,  but  was 
spared,  and  graciously  received  by  the  king.  Assuming  that  he  would  recant  in  return  for  his 
life,  the  Court  sent  him  to  La  Rochelle  to  see  if  the  citizens,  on  their  liberty  of  conscience 
being  promised,  would  surrender  to  royal  authority.  La  None,  as  an  envoy,  was  coldly  re 
ceived.  Finding  the  citizens  firm  and  courageous,  he  again  accepted  the  chief  command  in 
the  Protestant  interest,  and  the  Royalist  besiegers  withdrew  in  the  summer  of  1573. 

An  edict,  dated  nth  August  1573,  conceded  to  the  Huguenots  liberty  of  domestic  worship 
and  the  public  exercise  of  their  religion  in  La  Rochelle,  Montauban,  and  Nismes.  The 


2  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

Government  relieved  its  feelings  of  chagrin  at  such  concessions  by  inventing,  as  the  one  legal 
designation  of  French  Protestantism  for  all  time  coming,  the  contemptuous  title,  "  La  Religion 
Pretendiie  Reformer"  (the  pretended  reformed  religion),  or  "  La  R.P.R." 

Henry  III.  succeeded  Charles  IX.  in  1574,  but  his  reign  must  here  be  passed  over.  When 
he  was  assassinated  in  the  camp  near  Paris  in  1589,  the  Protestants  under  King  Henry  of 
Navarre  were  in  his  army,  taking  the  loyal  side  against  the  rebellious  Roman  Catholic  League. 
The  Papists  continued  the  rebellion,  with  a  view  to  displace  Henry  of  Navarre  from  the 
throne  of  France,  which  was  his  rightful  inheritance;  and  thus  the  Protestants,  being  evidently 
loyal  still,  require  no  apologist. 

It  is  alleged,  however,  that  by  now  becoming  a  party  to  a  treaty  with  the  king  of  the 
country,  the  Protestant  Church  of  France  assumed  an  imperial  position  which  no  civilised 
empire  can  tolerate,  and  that,  therefore,  the  suppression  of  that  Church  by  Louis  XIV.,  though 
executed  with  indefensible  cruelty,  was  the  dictate  of  political  necessity. 

The  reply  to  this  allegation  is,  that  this  treaty  was  only  the  re-enactment  and  further 
extension  of  a  peculiar  method  of  tolerating  Protestants,  devised  by  the  kings  of  France  as 
the  only  plan  to  evade  the  necessity  of  being  intolerant,  which  the  coronation  oath  made 
them  swear  to  be.  The  plea  that  Protestants,  as  religionists,  were  not  implicitly  subject 
to  the  King,  but  were  to  be  negotiated  with  like  a  foreign  power,  was  the  only  apology  for 
tolerating  them,  consistent  even  with  the  modified  oath  sworn  by  Henry  IV. — "  I  will 
endeavour,  to  the  utmost  of  my  power,  and  in  good  faith,  to  drive  out  of  my  jurisdiction  and 
from  the  lands  under  my  sway  all  heretics  denounced  by  the  Church"  of  Rome.  As  to  this 
political  treaty  with  the  Huguenots  in  its  first  shape,  Professor  Anderson*  remarks, 
"Instead  of  religious  toleration  being  secured  to  them  by  a  powerfully  administered  law, 
their  protection  was  left  in  their  own  hands,  ...  as  if  there  was  something  in  their 
creed  which  must  for  ever  render  them  incapable  of  amalgamating  with  other  Frenchmen." 

Royalty,  which  planned  the  treaty,  was  at  least  as  guilty  as  the  Protestant  Church,  which 
entered  into  the  plan.  If  persecution  and  extinction  were  the  righteous  wages  of  the 
transaction,  the  humbler  accomplice  was  not  the  only  party  that  had  earned  them.  The  only 
crime  was  consent  to  a  royal  programme,  to  which  the  successors  of  Henri  IV.  made  themselves 
parties  by  deliberate  and  repeated  declarations.  The  treaty  to  which  we  allude  is  the 
celebrated  Fdict  of  Nantes,  dated  1598,  as  a  pledge  of  the  observance  of  which  the  Protestant 
Church  received  several  towns,  with  garrisons  and  ammunition,  to  be  held  and  defended  by 
their  own  party  in  independent  feudal  style. 

That  this  was  a  political  eye-sore  in  a  statesman-like  view,  is  now  acknowledged.  But  that  it 
was  the  last  chance  for  religious  peace  and  tolerance  in  France,  cannot  be  denied  on  the  other 
hand.  And  to  say  that  it  was  the  cause  of  the  Great  Persecution  would  be  a  historical  blunder. 

The  bigotry  of  the  Roman  Catholics  was  the  cause.  In  the  provinces  persecution  was 
perpetual.  Illegal  treatment  of  individuals  and  congregations  of  the  Protestant  party  was  rarely 
punished  ;  while  the  local  magistrate,  instead  of  a  protector,  was  often  a  leading  persecutor. 
Through  priestly  instigation  and  intimidation,  the  atmosphere  of  France  was  heated  with 
uncontrollable  and  unextinguishable  malignity  against  the  Protestants,  who  gained  nothing  by 
fighting  with  truce-breakers. 

It  was  in  the  reign  of  Henri's  son,  Louis  XIII.,  that  fighting  in  defence  of  edictal  rights 
came  to  an  end.  The  majority  of  the  Protestants  grew  weary  of  fruitless  battles  and  sieges. 
Being  always  conscientiously  loyal,  they  began  to  wish  to  make  an  ostentation  of  their  loyalty, 
and  to  rely  upon  that  for  fair  and  paternal  treatment  from  their  King  and  his  Cabinet. 
Undoubtedly,  the  King's  animus  was  against  the  feudalism  as  well  as  the  Protestantism  of  the 
cautionary  towns.  The  former  was  their  special  offensiveness  to  the  powerful  Prime  Minister 
of  France,  Cardinal  Richelieu. 

*  Introductory  Essay  by  William  Anderson,  Professor  in  the  Andersonian  University,  Glasgow  (1852), 
prefixed  to  his  translation  of  "Jean  Migault;  or  the  Trials  of  a  French  Protestant  Family  during  the  period  of 
the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIXST.  3 

Another  argument  against  Protestants  resorting  to  civil  war,  was  that  political  malcontents, 
bigots  of  the  Roman  Catholic  creed,  often  joined  their  ranks,  and  gave  a  bad  colour  to  their 
designs.  Such  a  malcontent  made  advances  to  them  in  1615 — viz.,  the  Prince  of  Conde,  who 
induced  the  justly-honoured  Protestant  Henri,  Due  de  Rohan,  to  take  the  field.  But  their 
greatest  and  best  counsellor,  the  sainted  Du  Plessis  Mornay,  entreated  his  fellow-Protestants 
to  keep  back.  He  said,  "  The  Court  will  set  on  foot  a  negotiation,  which  will  be  carried  on 
till  the  Prince  has  gained  his  own  ends,  when  he  will  leave  our  churches  in  the  lurch  and 
saddled  with  all  the  odium."  Such  actually  was  the  result.  (Histoire  des  Protestants,  par  De 
Felice,  p.  294,  2de  edit.} 

If  the  fall  of  La  R.ochelle  and  the  other  cautionary  towns  has  been  ascribed  to  the  luke- 
warmness  of  the  Huguenots  themselves,  it  may,  with  at  least  equal  reason,  be  inferred  that 
there  was  a  principle  in  their  inaction.  To  exchange  the  appearance  of  feudal  defiance  for 
statutory  subjection  to  their  King  was  a  lawful  suggestion  and  experiment.  Accordingly,  not 
only  did  the  majority  of  the  Protestants  stay  at  home,  but  many  of  them  served  in  the  royal 
armies.  And  after  the  pacification  of  1629,  they  rested  all  their  hopes  of  religious  liberty 
upon  that  monarch's  satisfaction  with  their  complete  subjection  to  royal  jurisdiction,  and 
with  the  very  strong  loyalty  of  their  principles  and  manifestoes.  During  the  minority  of 
Louis  XIV.,  their  fidelity  and  good  services  were  acknowledged  by  the  Premier  of  France, 
Cardinal  Mazarin,  under  whose  administration  they  enjoyed  much  tranquility,  and  by  whose 
recommendation  they  filled  many  important  offices  in  the  financial  department  of  his  Majesty's 
Government. 

Any  right  or  privilege  rendering  the  Edict  of  Nantes  theoretically  dangerous,  as  inconsistent 
with  regal  domination,  had  no  being  after  1629.  The  monarch  who  carried  out  the  great  and 
terrible  persecution  of  the  seventeenth  century  had  no  such  materials  wherewith  to  fabricate  a 
political  justification. 

The  kingdom  of  France  was  not  devoted  to  the  Pope;  and  the  liberties,  which  its  Govern 
ment  maintained  in  opposition  to  Papal  ambition,  might  have  made  the  King  and  his  ministers 
sympathise  with  the  Huguenots  in  their  love  of  toleration.  Unfortunately,  however,  the  very 
fact  that  French  royalty  could  not  please  the  Pope  in  some  things,  made  it  all  the  more  willing 
to  please  him  in  other  things.  And  the  persecution  of  the  Protestants  was  the  one  thing  which 
the  Pope  clamorously  asked  and  promptly  received  as  an  atonement  for  all  insubordination. 
This  violence  pleased  not  only  the  Pope,  but  also  the  father-confessors,  whose  powers  of 
absolution  were  in  great  demand  with  a  dissolute  King  and  Court.  Any  apologies  for  this 
persecution,  alleging  that  the  Roman  Catholic  authorities  had  other  motives  than  sheer  bigotry 
or  brutality,  are  either  untruthful  harangues,  or  mere  exercises  of  ingenuity,  dealing  not  with 
things  but  with  phrases. 

The  climax  was  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes — that  is,  the  repeal  of  the  law  or 
treaty  made  by  Henri  IV. — a  repeal  which  left  Louis  XIV.  under  the  dominion  of  the  fearful 
clause  of  his  coronation-oath  on  the  extermination  of  heretics.  Unqualified  and  exaggerated 
loyalty,  without  the  menacing  safeguards  of  a  treaty,  was  thus  no  defence  to  the  Protestants. 
The  privileges  of  the  edict  had,  during  many  years,  been  revoked  one  by  one,  first  by  explaining 
away  the  meaning  of  the  phrases  and  clauses  of  that  legal  document,  but  latterly  without  any 
reason,  and  by  the  mere  declaration  of  the  King's  pleasure.  "  I  am  above  the  edict/'  said 
Louis  XIV.  So  the  "  revocation"  in  1685  was  merely  the  destruction  of  the  surviving  sealing- 
wax,  ink,  and  parchment.  Four  years  before,  the  province  of  Poictou  had  been  the  scene  of 
the  first  experiment  of  employing  dragoons  as  missionaries.  The  Marquis  de  Louvois,  having 
dragoons  under  him,  and  being  anxious  to  regain  his  former  ascendency  over  Louis,  was  eager 
"to  mix  the  soldiers  up"  with  the  work  of  converting  heretics.  Their  intervention  was  not 
only  a  contribution  of  physical  force,  but  had  also  a  legal  effect  ;  because  resistance  to  his 
Majesty's  troops  was  seditious.  Before  the  introduction  of  the  "  booted  missionaries,"  con 
versions  had  not  made  any  perceptible  change  in  the  statistics  of  Protestantism.  In  1676 
Locke,  who  resided  fourteen  months  in  Montpellier,  made  the  following  entry  in  his  diarv  : — 


4  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

"  They  tell  me  the  number  of  Protestants  within  the  last  twenty  or  thirty  years  has  manifestly 
increased  here,  and  does  daily,  notwithstanding  their  loss  every  day  of  some  privilege  or 
other."  The  dragoons  changed  tin's  to  a  great  extent  in  1681.  At  that  date  refugees  in  con 
siderable  numbers  came  to  England,  of  whose  reception  I  shall  speak  in  a  subsequent  .Section. 
In  1685  the  dragoons  bore  down  with  ten-fold  violence  upon  the  Protestants  of  France, 
stupefied  by  the  tale  or  the  memory  of  the  former  brutalities  of  the  troopers,  and  deluded  into 
a  life  of  unguarded  and  unvigilant  security  by  the  lying  promise  of  toleration,  embodied  in 
the  Edict  of  Revocation.  Every  Huguenot,  who  desired  to  continue  peaceably  at  his  trade 
or  worldly  calling,  was  forced  to  declare  himself  a  proselyte  to  the  Romish  religion,  or  an  in 
quirer  with  a  view  to  such  conversion.  In  the  eye  of  the  law  they  all  were  converts  from 
Protestantism,  and  were  styled  New  Converts,  or  New  Catholics. 

Bishop  Burnet  mentions  the  promise  contained  in  the  Edict  of  Revocation  that  "though 
all  the  public  exercises  of  the  religion  were  now  suppressed,  yet  those  of  that  persuasion  who 
lived  quietly  should  not  be  disturbed  on  that  account."  But  how  was  that  promise  kept? 
"  Not  only  the  dragoons,  but  all  the  clergy  and  the  bigots  of  France  broke  out  into  all  the 
instances  of  rage  and  fury  against  such  as  did  not  change,  upon  their  being  required  in  the 

king's  name  to  be  of  his  religion  (for  that  was  the  style  everywhere) I  saw  and 

knew  so  many  instances  of  their  injustice  and  violence,  that  it  exceeded  what  even  could  have 
been  imagined;  for  all  men  set  their  thoughts  on  work  to  invent  new  methods  of  cruelty.  In 
all  the  towns  through  which  I  passed,  I  heard  the  most  dismal  account  of  those  things  possible. 
One  in  the  streets  could  have  known  the  new  converts,  as  they  were  passing  by 
them,  by  a  cloudy  dejection  that  appeared  in  their  looks  and  deportment.  Such  as  endea 
voured  to  make  their  escape,  and  were  seized  (for  guards  and  secret  agents  were  spread  along  the 
whole  roads  and  frontier  of  France),  were,  if  men,  condemned  to  the  galleys;  and,  if  women, 
to  monasteries.  To  complete  this  cruelty,  orders  were  given  that  such  of  the  new  converts  as 
did  not  at  their  death  receive  the  sacrament,  should  be  denied  burial,  and  that  their  bodies 
should  be  left  where  other  dead  carcases  were  cast  out,  to  be  devoured  by  wolves  or  dogs. 
This  was  executed  in  several  places  with  the  utmost  barbarity;  and  it  gave  all  people  so  much 
horror  that  it  was  let  drop." 

British  Christians  heard  the  tidings  with  tears  and  forebodings.  John  Evelyn,  in  his  Diary, 
under  date  3d  Nov.  notes,  "  The  French  persecution  of  the  Protestants,  raging  with  the 
utmost  barbarity,  exceeded  even  what  the  very  heathens  used.  ...  I  was  shewn  the 
harangue  which  the  Bishop  of  Valentia-on-Rhone  made  in  the  name  of  the  clergy,  celebrating 
the  French  king  as  if  he  was  a  god  for  persecuting  the  poor  Protestants,  with  this  expression 
in  it,  '  That  as  his  victory  over  heresy  was  greater  than  all  the  conquests  of  Alexander  and 
Caesar,  it  was  but  what  was  wished  in  England;  and  that  God  seemed  to  raise  the  French 
king  to  this  power  and  magnanimous  action,  that  he  might  be  in  capacity  to  assist  in  doing  the 
same  there.'  This  paragraph  is  very  bold  and  remarkable." 

A  few  sentences  in  Lady  Russell's  Letters  give  an  affecting  view  of  those  times,  for  instance: 

\^th  Jan.,  1686. — "The  accounts  from  France  are  more  and  more  astonishing;  the  per 
fecting  the  work  is  vigorously  pursued,  and  by  this  time  completed,  'tis  thought,  all,  without 
exception,  having  a  day  given  them.  .  .  .  'Tis  enough  to  sink  the  strongest  heart  to  read 
the  accounts  sent  over.  How  the  children  are  torn  from  their  mothers  and  sent  into  monas 
teries,  their  mothers  to  another,  the  husband  to  prison  or  the  galleys." 

Happily,  three  hundred  thousand  found  refuge  in  England,  in  America,  in  Holland,  in 
Switzerland,  in  Brandenburg,  in  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Russia.  These  (including  the  fugitives 
of  1 68 1  and  some  others)  are  the  famous  French  Refugees.* 

*  Competent  scholars  have  averred  that  many  clever  essayists  and  writers  of  smart  political  articles  are  igno 
rant  of  history ;  their  friends  must  furnish  them  with  facts,  and  their  undertaking  is  to  clothe  the  facts  in  words. 
It  is  not  their  business  to  ascertain  whether  the  "  facts"  are,  or  are  not,  correctly  stated.  Hence  \ve  occasionally 
meet  with  ludicrous  paragraphs,  such  as  the  following,  which  might  be  introduced  into  an  Examination  Paper, 
to  be  corrected  by  studious  youth  : — 

"  The  Huguenots  were  long  a  persecuted  body  in  France.  When  they  were  many  and  strong,  they  strove 
to  regain  their  rights  by  the  sword ;  when  they  were  few  and  weak,  by  secret  and  patient  machination.  Thus 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 
NOTE. 


which  he  alluded  to  it,  both  passages  are  worthy  of 


her  better  days?     As  for  piety,  she  perceived  she  had      >™^™™  ^  no  lo          any  op_ 
lustre  of  Christian  holiness  surrounding  her;  nor  for  learn  ing  j  *hen  si  el.  c  tQ%eco4  £s 

ponents  to  confute,  or  any  controversies  to  maintain      a  -he  :  felt  her  el   at     be    > 
fgnorant,  as  secular,  and  as  irreligious  as  she  P^^'^^^f1^  Jst      Tl  e  accession  of  num- 
she  had  created  around  her,  she  drew  the  curtains  a  nd  ret  jied  l°  r€St  f  j        h  a  bod 


be  thought  a  digression  from  the 


to  consider  the  ill  consequences  of  that  step. 


Works,  1211-10,  vol.  vi.,  p.  378). 


asai  asfMSrnasts  ass 


^^tssssa^^£Tsl!^S£S?«s2 

healing  policy  save  to  Ihe.r  great  men,  to    '«"•  ^'^S'^  s°lh  chtn°  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Names 

»^^ffi^y^S5SBSSSEF^S?5B^ 

S  ReTS^eTlf  Blrt^'S  VSK.'^fa'^i^  (L/ndo»  ,8,6),  page  56. 


6  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

applied  to  our  Government  in  1648  for  a  charter  for  a  church,  and  was  encouraged  by  Arch 
bishop  Cranmer,  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  Secretary  Cecil.  Bishop  Latimer  supported  his 
cause  in  a  sermon  before  the  king.  Many  French  refugees  came  over  in  1549,  whose  case 
was  represented  in  a  memorial  signed  by  Bucer,  Martyr,  Alexander,  and  Fagius.  In  1550  a 
royal  charter  granted  to  a  Lasco  a  Refugees'  Church  in  London,  since  known  as  the  Dutch 
Church  in  Austin  Friars;  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  chapel  of  St.  Anthony  in  Threadneedle 
Street  (page  10)  was  granted  for  worship  in  the  French  language  for  Huguenots  (Protestants 
from  France  Proper)  and  Walloons  (Refugees  from  French  Flanders).  The  first  French  minis 
ters  were  Francois  de  la  RiviiTe  and  Richard  Francois  (page  9).  The  death  of  Edward  VI. 
dispersed  these  congregations. 

Protestant  rule  returning  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  charters  were  restored,  and  Grindal, 
Bishop  of  London,  became  the  superintendent  of  the  Churches.  Under  the  patronage 
of  Parker,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  celebrated  refugee  congregation,  assembling  in 
the  Crypt  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  was  founded  (page  10).  Thousands  of  refugees  came 
over  in  this  reign,  especially  from  French  Flanders  in  1567  and  1568,  from  France  in 
1572,  after  the  Masse  r.re,  and  in  1585.  In  the  Pope's  (Pius  V.)  Bull  of  1570,  the 
Protestant  Refugees  were  characterized  as  omnium  iufestissimi,  but  were  defended  by  Bishop 
Jewel  (page  10). 

NOTES. 

As  to  the  planting  of  French  Churches  throughout  England,  I  refer  to  two  books,  Burn's 
History  of  Foreign  Protestant  Refugees,  and  Smiles's  Huguenots.*  For  the  purpose  of  anno 
tating  this  volume  I  have  ransacked  Strype's  numerous  folios,  and  have  been  much  indebted 
to  them.  Strype's  best  documentary  information  is  from  the  papers  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
great  minister,  Sir  William  Cecil,  known  as  Mr  Secretary  Cecil,  after  1570  as  Lord  Burghley, 
and  after  1572  as  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England. 

In  1562  the  Queen  was  prevailed  upon  to  send  succour  to  the  French  Protestants.  Sir 
Nicholas  Throgmorton  had  interviews  in  France  with  Theodore  Beza  and  conveyed  to  Cecil 
a  letter  from  that  famous  divine,  dated  at  Caen  16  March  1562,  (signed)  T.  de  Belze.  This 
letter  is  printed  in  Strype's  Annals  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  Second  Appendix,  B.,  Vol.  I. 

In  1567  a  Secret  League  was  concocted  among  the  Popish  Potentates  for  the  partition  of 
Europe  among  rulers  attached  to  the  Church  of  Rome  (Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  receive  the 
English  crown),  and  for  the  extirpation  of  Protestantism — the  eleventh  Article  was  to  this 
effect,  "  Every  man  shall  be  commanded  and  holden  to  go  to  mass,  and  that  on  pain  of 
excommunication,  correction  of  the  body,  or  death,  or  (at  the  least)  loss  of  goods,  which  goods 
shall  be  parted  and  distributed  amongst  the  principal  lieutenants  and  captains  (Annals  of 
Q.  Eliz.,  i.  538).  In  1568  there  was  a  great  influx  of  refugees  and  an  extensive  founding  of 
settlements  for  them  throughout  England.  Strype  assures  us  (Ibid.  p.  555),  "This  year  flesh, 
fish,  wheat  and  other  provisions  bore  a  very  cheap  price  ;  and  that  which  gave  a  greater  re 
mark  to  this  favourable  providence  of  God  to  the  nation  was,  that  this  happened  contrary  to 
all  men's  expectations ;  for  all  had  feared,  but  a  little  before,  a  great  dearth.  This  was 
esteemed  such  considerable  news  in  England  that  Parkhurst,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  in  his  cor 
respondence  with  the  divines  of  Helvetia,  wrote  it  to  Gualter  his  friend,  one  of  the  chief 
ministers  of  Zurich,  and  added  that  he  was  persuaded,  and  so  were  others,  that  this  blessing 
from  God  happened  by  reason  of  the  godly  exiles,  who  were  hither  fled  for  their  religion,  and 
here  kindly  harboured  ;  whereby,  in  their  strait  circumstances,  they  might  provide  at  a  cheaper 

*  In  the  preface  to  my  second  edition  I  did  not  mention  Mr  Smiles's  compendious  volume,  because  that 
popular  author  was  not  a  predecessor.  My  first  edition  having  appeared  in  1866  and  his  work  in  1867.  How 
ever,  in  that  preface  I  declared  my  obligations  to  printed  books,  and  in  the  pages  of  my  second  edition,  where  I 
was  indebted  to  Smiles's  Huguenots,  I  made  a  distinct  note  of  the  debt.  As  his  interesting  compilation  embraces 
all  the  centuries  of  French  Protestantism,  I  shall  be  a  little  more  indebted  to  it  in  this  volume  on  account  of  the 
memoirs  of  refugees  before  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  specially  to  the  third  edition  published  in  1870. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  7 

rate  for  themselves  and  their  families."  Strype  complains  of  a  mixture  of  Anabaptists,  and 
disorderly  and  criminal  people  among  those  refugees,  but  adds,  "  many  (it  must  be  acknow 
ledged)  were  very  pious  and  sober,  and  some  very  learned  too.  Of  their  wants  this  year 
compassion  was  had  among  the  bishops  ;  and  I  find  Bishop  Jewel,  May  3,  sending  up  to  the 
Archbishop  three  pounds  six  and  eightpence,  for  the  use  of  the  poor  exiles,  for  his  part." 

Influenced  by  the  allegation  (already  alluded  to)  unfavourable  to  the  religion  and  morals 
of  some  refugees,  the  Government  made  a  numerical  and  religious  census  of  foreign  residents. 
Strype  prints  (supplement  to  Annals,  vol.  iv.,  No.  i)  the  Lord  Mayor's  return  of  "Strangers  in 
London,  anno  1568" — beginning  with  these  words  : — "  As  to  the  number  of  strangers  as  well 
within  the  city  of  London  as  in  certain  other  liberties  and  exempt  jurisdictions  adjoining  nigh 
unto  the  same,  both  of  men,  women,  and  children  of  every  nation,  as  well  denisons  as  not 
denisons,  with  their  names,  surnames,  and  occupations — and  what  Houses  be  pestered  with 
greater  number  of  strangers  than  hath  of  late  been  accustomed — and  to  whom  they  pay  their 
rents  for  the  same,  and  how  many  of  them  do  resort  to  any  of  the  strangers'  churches."  The 
number  of  strangers  (including  88  Scots)  was  6704,  of  whom  880  were  naturalized,  1815  were 
of  the  English  Church,  and  1008  "  of  no  church."  The  Dutch  formed  an  overwhelming 
majority,  their  number  being  5225;  the  French  numbered  1119,  (the  other  continental  nations 
being  all  represented  by  271  only).  1910  were  of  the  Dutch  Church,  1810  of  the  French 
Church,  and  161  of  the  Italian  Church. 

In  1572,  the  year  of  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre,  Sir  Francis  Walsingham  was  Queen 
Elizabeth's  Ambassador  at  Paris  ;  his  house  was  respected,  and  permitted  to  be  a  sanctuary 
for  fugitive  foreigners,  which  favour  he  formally  acknowledged,  at  the  same  time  requesting  an 
official  communication  of"  the  very  truth"  regarding  the  massacre.  The  massacre  Walsing 
ham  called  "this  last  tumult"  and  "the  late  execution  here";  Catherine  De  Medicis  the 
Queen-Mother's  phrase  was  "  the  late  accidents  here."  Some  garbled  narratives  were  com 
municated  during  August  ;  and  on  the  ist  September  King  Charles  IX.  sent  for  the  Ambassa 
dor  and  conversed  with  him.  The  French  Court  wished  it  to  be  believed  (as  appears  by 
Walsingham's  despatch  of  Sept.  13)  that  the  French  Protestants  having  been  detected  in  a 
secret  conspiracy,  the  massacre  had  been  designed  to  remove  the  ringleaders  ;  but  now,  "  the 
heads  being  taken  away,  the  meaner  sort  should  enjoy  (by  virtue  of  the  edicts)  both  lives  and 
goods  and  liberty  of  their  consciences."  "The  very  truth"  was  first  heard  in  England  from 
the  mouths  of  the  refugees  ;  our  Queen  rebuked  the  French  Ambassador,  La  Motte,  for  his 
self-contradictory  tales,  in  the  most  solemn  strain.  In  December  her  Majesty  had  an  oppor 
tunity,  which  she  vigorously  employed,  to  rebuke  King  Charles  IX.  himself  "  for  that  great 
slaughter  made  in  France  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  unconvicted  and  untried,  so  suddenly, 
it  was  said,  at  his  command,"  declaring  her  conviction  founded  on  evidence  that  "  the  rigour 
was  used  only  against  them  of  the  Religion  Reformed,  whether  they  were  of  any  conspiracy 
or  no." — (Strype' s  Annals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  167)  And  in  reply  to  his  request  that  refugees  might  be 
discouraged  from  settling  in  England,  our  Queen  instructed  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  when  in 
Paris,  to  say  to  the  King,  "  that  she  did  not  understand  of  any  rebellion  that  the  refugees  were 
ever  privy  to,  and  that  she  could  perceive  nothing  but  that  they  were  well  affected  to  their 
Prince.  But  when  such  common  murdering  and  slaughter  was  made,  throughout  France,  of 
those  who  professed  the  same  religion,  it  was  natural  for  every  man  to  flee  for  his  own  defence, 
and  for  the  safety  of  his  life.  It  was  the  privilege  of  all  realms  to  receive  such  woeful  and 
miserable  persons,  as  did  flee  to  this  realm  only  for  defence  of  their  lives.  As  for  their  return 
to  France,  the  chiefest  of  them  had  been  spoken  to,  and  they  made  their  answer,  that  the 
same  rage  of  their  enemies,  which  made  them  first  to  flee  hither,  did  still  continue  the  cause 
of  their  tarrying  here,  &c."  Strype  adds,  "  The  better  sort  of  the  Queen's  subjects  were  very 
kind  unto  these  poor  Protestants,  and  glad  to  see  them  retired  unto  more  safety  in  this 
country ;  but  another  sort  (divers  of  the  common  people  and  rabble,  too  many  of  them) 
behaved  themselves  otherwise  towards  these  afflicted  strangers,  and  would  call  them  by  no 
other  denomination  but  French  dogs.  This  a  French  author,  sometime  afterward,  took  notice 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

of  in  print,  to  the  disparagement  of  the  English  nation.  But  George  Abbot,  D.D  (afterwards 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury)  in  one  of  his  morning  lectures  [on  Jonah]  preached'  at  oTford 
vindicating  our  kingdom  from  a  charge  that  lay  only  upon  some  of  the  meaner  and  worse  sort' 
said  hose  that  were  wise  and  godly  used  those  aliens  as  brethren,  considering  their  distresses 
with  a  lively  fellow  feeling  ;  holding  it  an  unspeakable  blessedness  that  this  little  island  of  ours 
should  not  only  be  a  temple  to  serve  God  in  for  ourselves,  but  an  harbour  for  the  weather- 
beaten,  a  sanctuary  to  the  stranger,  wherein  he  might  truly  honour  the  Lord- 
the  precise  charge  which  God  gave  to  the  Israelites,  to  deal  Idl  unth  all  strange 
time  once  was  when  themselves  were  strangers  in  that  cruel  land  of  Egypt-and  not 

in  their  last 


The  most  remarkable  proof  which  Queen  Elizabeth  gave,  of  the  solemn  impression  made 
upon  her  spirit  by  the  St.  Bartholomew  massacre,  was  her  order  to  the  Archbishop  of  Carter 
bury  to  prepare  special  forms  of  prayer  and  to  issue  them  by  her  royal  authority.  Accordingly 
on  27th  October  1572  four  prayers  were  published  and  appointed  to  be  used  in  churches 
see  Strype's  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,"  page  358).  The  first  was  a  prayer  for  Repentance 
and  Mercy;  the  second,  a  prayer  to  be  delivered  from  our  enemies,  taken  out  of  the  Psalms 
The  third  was  a  prayer  and  thanksgiving  in  behalf  of  the  Queen,  for  her  own  and  her  peony's 
preservation  from  all  deceits  and  violences  of  our  enemies,  and  from  all  other  dangers  and 

y  g  °St  y'       ThC  f°Unh  WaS  emitled'  A  *r*r 


Perseuted  and 


"  O  Lord  our  God  and  Heavenly  Father,  look  down,  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  fatherly  and 
merciful  countenance  upon  us  thy  people  and  poor  humble  servants,  and  upon  all  such  Chris 
tians  as  are  anywhere  persecuted  and  sore  afflicted  for  the  true  acknowledging  of  thee  to  be  our 
God,  and  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom   thou  hast   sent  to  be  the  only  Saviour  of  the  wodd 
Save  them,  O  merciful  Lord,  who  are  as   sheep  appointed   to   the   slaughter,  and   by  hearty 
prayers  do  call  and  cry  unto  thee  for  thy  help  and  defence.     Hear  their  cry,  6  Lard    and  our 
prayers  for  them  and  for  ourselves.       Deliver  those  that  be  oppressed;  defend  those  that  be 
m  fear  of  cruelty;  relieve   them   that   be   in   misery,  and   comfort  all  'that  be  in  sorrow  and 
heaviness   that   by  thy  aid   and  strength,  they  and  we   may  obtain   surety  from   our   enemies 
without  shedding  of  Christian   and   innocent  blood.     And   for  that,  O  Lord,  thou  hast  Ton! 
rnanded  us  to  pray  for  our  enemies,  we  do  beseech  thee,  not  only  to  abate  their  pride  and  to 
Stay  the  cruelty  and  fury  of  such  as,  either  of  malice  or  ignorance,  do  persecute  them  which 
put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  hate  us,  but  also   to  mollify  their  hard   hearts,  to  open  their  bl  nd 
eyes   and  to  enlighten  their  ignorant  minds,  that  they  may  see  and  understand,  and  truly      m 
unto    hee,  and  embrace  that   holy  Word,  and  unfeigned  ly  be  converted   unto   thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world,  and   believe  and  love  his   Gospel,  and   so  eternally  be 
saved,     finally  we  beseech  thee,  that  all  Christian  realms,  and  especially  this  realm  of  Eng- 
an  1   may,  by  thy  defence  and  protection,  enjoy  perfect  peace,  quietness  and  security,  and  all 
that  desire  to  be  called  and  accounted  Christians,  may  answer  m  deed  and  life  unto  so  good 
and  godly  a  name,  and  jomtly,  all   together,  in   one  godly  concord   and   unity,  and  with  one 


in  the  335»^ 

PnTostpaS  ^oSt^6"  hy  ''r  melancholy  sight  VcroS  c!f  his^t  acted  ctantrySa  riv    g    ay 
hei  r  tniritc'         r  X  SCene  the"  actlll«  '"  En«lajld-     These  unhappy  exiles,  however,  soon  recovered 

In     o          H"  ,'  ho  ilPeTl"S  "^  Va"°US  ^'^  ^^  aPPlied  themselvU  each  as'his  profession  led'to  ga  n 
cor  ecS    pests     iV'f  "TT  ?*  f  erci'Td  .their  crafts  -  ^  learned  taught  schools,  read  lectures,  fnd 
Kir  P  .      Particularly,  where  the  mgenious  Operinus  was  then  carrying  printing  to  great  per- 

w  ^  e  uitab  v  «w3"  Tlf  endeav°UrS>  tO  ^  th^selvesnot  quite  a  burden  to  those  who  entertaiSd  them, 
showed  them  a  TmSnaS  ^  ™  °f  ^rmany  and  H°lland»  findin&  their  ^vantage  in  these  strangers 

others  the  ?ene  ro£  la^lefc^1'ty  ;many.P»vate  persons  likewise  contributed  to  their  aid  ;  but,  above  al 
Strasburg  and  Frankfort  sho  11  l^mberS  d.stmgu.shed  himself  in  their  favour  :  his  bounty  to  the  English  at 
Coll  ns'  Sit  on  pa"e  02  "^  PaSS  unrcmembered>  where  these  things  are  mentioned.  "-(^7^  Life, 


ANAL  YSIS  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST.  9 

consonant  heart  and  mind,  may  render  unto  thee  all  laud  and  praise  continually,  magnifying 
thy  glorious  name,  who  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  one 
eternal,  almighty,  and  most  merciful  God,  to  whom  be  all  laud  and  praise,  world  without 
end.  A  men." 

Lord  Burghley  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  Refugees.  Among  his  papers  was  found  the 
following  memorandum,  which  I  copy  in  modernized  spelling  (see  "  Strype's  Annals,  vol.  iv., 
Supplement  No.  4"). 

"  Upon  the  massacre  at  Paris,  Protestants  fly  into  England,  whereof  a  brief  account  was 
sent  up  of  those  that  fled  to  Rye  from  Rouen  and  Dieppe.  Soon  after  that  massacre  came 
over  from  Rouen  and  Dieppe  to  Rye  641  persons,  men,  women,  and  children— families  85. 
They  came  over  at  several  times  in  the  months  of  August  and  September,  and  some  few  in 
October ;  but  some  few  came  over  in  August  somewhat  before  the  massacre.  Besides  in  the 
beginning  of  November,  the  4th,  7th,  and  Qth  days,  58  persons  more,  most  of  them  for  re 
ligion;  several,  Monsieur  Le  Vidame  of  Chartres's  servants.  The  view  was  taken  of  these 
French  and  other  strangers,  within  the  town  of  Rye  by  the  appointment  of  Henry  Seymer, 
Mayor  of  that  town,  and  the  jurats  there.  John  Donning,  Gustos  of  Rye,  sent  up  the 
catalogue,  Nov.  the  22nd,  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  according  to  order  sent  to  him.  In  this 
catalogue  are  the  names  of  divers  entitled  ministers,  clerks,  schoolmasters;  many  merchants, 
mariners  and  of  all  trades,  and  some  gentlemen,  with  their  children,  wives  and  servants." 

Lord  Burghley  was  the  principal  proprietor  of  the  town  of  Stamford,  and  through  his  enlight 
ened  patronage,*  a  colony  was  founded  there  this  year,  to  consist  of  "  estraungers  beinge  for 
conscience  sake,  and  for  the  trewe  and  mere  Religion  of  Ghriste  Jhesu,  fledde  into  her  Grace's 
Reaulme,  and  willinge  to  go  to  Stanford,  and  theire  to  keep  theyre  Residence."  Their  spokes 
men  were  Isbrand Balkius,  their  minister,  and  Casper  }rosbL'rgius;  the  colony  consisted  of  manu 
facturers,  silk-weavers,  hatters,  cutlers,  dyers,  and  other  industrial  people.  Strype  in  1711  says, 
"  This  Walloon  congregation  and  manufacture  continued  a  great  while  in  Stamford,  but  now  is 
in  effect  vanished.  In  the  Hall,  where  they  used  to  meet  for  their  business,  the  town  feasts 
are  now  kept;  the  place  where  they  exercised  their  religion  is  not  known.  Yet  their  last 
minister,  a  long-lived  man,  was  known  to  many  now  alive,"  (Strype's  "  Life  of  Parker,"  page 
367,  and  Appendix  Nos.  72  and  73). 

The  date  of  the  horrible  "  sacking  of  Antwerp'"'  was  the  beginning  of  November  1576. 
The  Spaniards  stripped  all  merchants,  native  and  foreign,  and  massacred  Walloons  indiscrimin 
ately.  And  simultaneously  the  French  king  increased  his  rigour  against  the  Huguenots;  and 
at  the  same  time  "prohibition  was  made  that  no  Frenchman  should  be  suffered  to  fly  into  Eng 
land,"  according  to  information  sent  to  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  by  his  brother,  the  Hon.  Henry 
Radclyff,  from  Portsmouth  January  1 5th,  1576  [?-i 577,  new  st) 'le\.  This  information,  which 
contains  information  as  to  the  watching  of  the  French  coast  in  order  to  intercept  fugitives,  is 
printed  in  Strype's  Annals  of  Elizabeth,  vol.  ii.,  page  406. 

During  all  these  years  until  1588  plots  were  hatching  for  the  overthrow  of  Protestant 
England  and  the  dethronement  of  Elizabeth.  The  year  1588  is  the  date  of  the  destruction  of 
the  Spanish  Armada.  The  danger  and  deliverance  belonged  equally  to  all  Protestants  in  the 
island,  whether  natives  or  strangers.  It  is  therefore  disappointing  to  find  that  some  members 

*  Out  of  gratitude  to  the  English  Government,  a  Huguenot  Refugee  named  Bertrand,  Seigneur  de  La  Tour, 
gave  information  (dated  at  Spaa,  near  Aix-la-Chapelle,  nth  Aug.  1573)  of  a  Foreign  Conspiracy  against  Queen 
Elizabeth.  It  was  forwarded  to  Lord  Burghley  by  Sir  William  Bromfield,  an  officer  of  Her  Majesty's  Guards,  to 
•whom  the  communication  had  been  made  in  presence  of  Stephen  Bochart,  Seigneur  Du  Menillet.  The  Seigneur 
de  La  Tour  described  himself  as  one  "  bound  on  many  accounts  to  the  most  illustrious  Queen  of  the  English,  on 
account  of  her  hospitality  shewn  to  all  the  refugees  from  France  for  the  Word  of  God,  and  esteeming  the  benefits 
conferred  by  Her  Majesty  upon  all  the  brethren  professing  the  same  religion,  to  be  common  to  him  and  to  all  the 
French  exiles  in  Germany  or  in  any  other  part  of  the  world,"  [devinctus  multis  nominibus  illustrissimas  Reginse 
Anglorum  propter  hospitalitatem  exhibitam  omnibus  profugis  ex  Gallia  propter  Verbum  Dei,  existimans  bene- 
ficia  a  sua  Majestate  collata  omnibus  Fratribus  eandem  religionem  profitentibus,  sibi  et  omnibus  Exulibus  Gallis, 
in  Germania,  sive  in  quacunque  Orbis  parte,  esse  communia].  For  the  latin  original,  see  Strype's  Life  of  Parker, 
Appendix,  No.  91 ;  for  an  abstract  in  English,  see  his  Annals  of  Elizabeth,  vol.  ii.,  page  254. 

B 


i  o  FRENCH  PR  0  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

of  parliament  should  at  such  an  era  speak  against  the  liberties  of  the  refugees.  Yet  a  fraternal 
feeling  may  have  contributed  to  the  excellence  of  the  oratory  on  the  side  of  hospitality  and 
equity.  The  English  shopkeepers  were  willing  to  allow  the  foreign  refugees  to  manufacture 
goods  and  to  supply  them  wholesale ;  but  they  were  bent  upon  shutting  up  the  retail-shops  of 
all  foreigners. 

The  Burghley  Papers  (see  Strype,  vol.  hi.,  page  543,  and  Appendix,  No.  59)  preserve  the 
substance  of  a  speech  on  the  right  side  of  the  question,  which  (as  the  wrong  side  at  other  times 
has  produced  so  much  discreditable  literature),  I  copy  in  full,  premising  that  the  honourable 
member  to  whom  it  was  a  reply  had  just  finished  his  contribution  to  the  debate  by  affirming 
the  maxim,  that  we  obey  every  precept  of  charity  by  a  patriotic  and  exclusive  affection  to  our 
own  fellow  countrymen  [Omnes  omnium  charitates  una  patria  complexa  est]. 

A  Speech  in  Parliament,  anno  1588,  upon  a  Bill  against  Strangers  and  Aliens  Selling  Wares 
by  Retail.  This  Bill,  as  I  conceive,  offereth  to  the  consideration  of  this  honourable  House  a 
controversy  between  the  natural  born  subject  of  this  realm,  and  a  stranger  inhabiting  among 
us.  Surely,  before  I  proceed  any  further,  1  find  myself  doubly  affected  and  doubly  distracted. 
For,  on  the  one  side,  the  very  name  of  my  country  and  nation  is  so  pleasant  in  mine  ears  and 
so  delightful  in  my  heart,  that  1  am  compelled  to  subscribe  unto  him  who,  having  rehearsed  all 
the  degrees  of  conjunction  and  society,  concludeth  thus,  omncs  omnium  eharitates  una  Patria 
complexa  est.  Insomuch  that  in  this  case,  wherein  my  country  is  a  part,  and  especially  that 
part  of  my  country  [London]  which  as  it  is  the  head  of  the  body,  so  ought  it  by  me  to  be  most 
honoured  and  loved,  methinks  I  might  needs  judge  myself  to  be  no  competent  judge  in  this 
cause.  But  on  the  other  side,  in  the  person  of  the  stranger,  I  consider  the  miserable  and 
afflicted  state  of  these  poor  exiles,  who,  together  with  their  countries  have  lost  all  (or  the 
greatest)  comforts  of  this  life,  and,  for  want  of  friends,  lie  exposed  to  the  wrongs  and  injuries 
of  the  malicious  and  ill-affected.  The  condition  of  strangers  is  that  they  have  many  harbours 
but  few  friends  (multa  hospitia,  paucos  amicos).  In  these  respects  I  am  moved  with  an  extra 
ordinary  commiseration  of  them,  and  feel  in  myself  a  sympathy  and  fellow-suffering  with  them. 
But  in  the  third  place,  1  look  on  myself,  or  rather  into  myself,  and  as  I  am  in  myself,  which 
is  nothing  but  as  I  am  intended  here  to  be,  which  is  more  than  I  can  be,  though  no  more 
than  I  ought  to  be,  as  in  the  place  of  a  judge.  In  every  cause  it  is  the  part  of  the  judge 
to  hunt  after  the  truth,  to  thrust  affection  off,  to  open  the  door  to  reason,  and  to  give 
judgment  with  respect  to  the  matters  in  hand  and  without  respect  of  persons  (Judicis  est 
in  causis  verum  sequi,  seponere  affectum,  admittere  rationem,  ex  rebus  ipsis  non  ex  personis 
judicare).* 

And  therefore  I  pray  you  that  I  may  lay  before  you  my  judgment  in  the  matter,  as  I  have 
declared  my  affection  to  the  parties.  The  bill  requireth  that  it  be  enacted  that  no  aliens- 
born,  being  neither  denizens  nor  having  served  as  apprentices  by  the  space  of  seven  years, 
should  sell  any  wares  by  retail. 

Because  it  is  required  that  this  be  made  a  law,  let  us  consider  howr  it  may  stand,  first, 
with  the  grounds  and  foundations  of  all  laws  (which  are  the  laws  of  nature  and  the  Law  of 
God),  and  secondly,  with  the  profit  and  commodity  of  the  commonwealth. 

I  will  not  detain  you  with  mathematical  or  philosophical  discourses  concerning  the  earth 
and  man  and  man's  residence  thereon.  The  whole  earth,  being  but  a  point  in  the  centre  of 
the  world,  will  admit  no  division  of  dominions;  punctiun  est  indivisible.  Man  (as  Plato  saith) 
is  no  earthly,  but  a  heavenly  creature,  and  therefore  hath  caput  tanquam  radieem  infixum  ccelo. 
The  residence  or  continuence  of  one  nation  in  one  place  is  not  of  the  law  of  nature,  which 
(being  in  itself  immutable)  would  admit  no  transmigration  of  people  or  transplantations  of 
nations.  But  I  will  propound  unto  you  two  grounds  of  nature,  as  more  proper  to  this  purpose. 
One  is  that  we  should  give  to  others  the  same  measure  that  we  would  receive  from  them, 
which  is  the  golden  rule  of  justice,  and  the  other  is  that  we  ought  by  all  good  means  to 

*  The  orator  seems  to  have  paid  his  audience  the  compliment  of  leaving  the  Latin  quotations  untranslated. 
Perhaps  the  transcriber  ought  to  apologize  to  his  readers  for  occasionally  interpolating  a  translation. 


ANALYSIS  OF* VOLUME  FIRST.  n 

strengthen  the  links  of  society  between  man  and  man  (turn  artibus,  turn  opera,  turn  facultatibus, 
devincire  hominum  inter  homines  societatem),  and  that  they  wrench  in  sunder  the  joint  society 
of  mankind  who  maintain  that  the  cause  of  a  citizen  should  have  that  attention  which  is  denied 
to  the  foreigner  (qui  civium  rationem  dicunt  esse  habendam,  externorum  negant,  hi  dirimunt 
communem  humani  generis  societatem). 

The  law  of  God  is  next,  which  in  infinite  places  commendeth  unto  us  the  good  usage  and 
entertainment  of  strangers  ;  in  Deuteronomy,  God  lovcth  the  stranger,  giving  him  food  and 
raiment.  Therefore  love  ye  the  stranger.  In  Leviticus,  If  a  stranger  sojourn  with  yon  in  your 
land,  ye  shall  not  vex  him.  But  the  stranger  which  dwelleth  with  you  shall  be  as  one  of  your 
selves,  and  ye  shall  love  him  as  yourselves.  For  ye  were  strangers.  In  Ezekiel,  it  appeareth 
that  the  land  of  promise  was  by  God's  appointment  allotted  as  well  to  the  stranger  as  to  the 
Israelite  ;  for  they  shall  part  the  inheritance  wit/i  you  in  the  midst  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  saith 
the  text.  And  the  commandment  which  is  given  for  the  observation  of  the  Sabbath  forbids 
the  stranger  to  labour  on  that  day  ;  thereby  it  may  well  be  gathered,  that  at  other  times  it  is 
lawful  for  him  to  exercise  his  lawful  trade  or  vocation.  So  that  for  this  point  I  may  well  con 
clude  with  Mr  Calvin,  who  saith  that  'tis  an  inhpspitality  and  ferocity  worthy  of  a  savage  to 
oppress  miserable  strangers  who  take  refuge  in  our  safeguard  (barbaries  et  immamtas 
inhospitalis  miseros  advenas  opprimere  qui  in  fidem  nostram  confugiunt). 

It  hath  been  confessed  that  the  arguments  used  against  this  bill  do  carry  with  them  a  great 
show  of  charity,  which  (say  they)  being  severed  from  policy  is  now  no  charity,  but  tolly.  I 
will  answer  that  if  it  be  a  good 'rule  and  principle  in  divinity  morals  before  eeremonies^  (moralia 
sunt  anteponenda  ceremoniis),  it  ought  much  more  to  be  overruled  in  all  consultations,  that 
things  human  be  postponed  for  things  divine  ;  (humana  sunt  postponenda  divinis).  Therefore 
policy  without  charity  is  impiety.  .  . 

But  let  us  consider,  how  doth  this  charity  overthrow  our  policy  ?  Forsooth  (it  is  said 
generally)  by  impoverishing  the  natural  subject  and  enriching  the  stranger;  by  nourishing  a 
scorpion  in  our  bosoms  ;  by  taking  the  children's  bread  and  casting  it  to  dogs ;  and  (more 
particularly),  first,  by  multitude  of  retailers  (for  the  more  men  exercise  one  trade,  the  less  is 
every  one  his  gain),  and  secondly,  by  the  strangers'  policy,  which  consisteth  either  m  provid 
ing  their  wares  in  such  sort  that  they  may  sell  better  cheap  than  the  natural  subject,  or  else  by 
persuading  our  people  that  they  do  so. 

To  the  general  accusation— if  I  should  use  no  other  defence  but  this,  that  these  people 
(the  denizens  I  mean,  for  of  them  and  for  them  only  do  I  speak)  having  renounced  their 
obedience  to  their  natural  governor  and  countries,  and  having  subjected  themselves  even  by 
their  oaths  to  the  obedience  of  Her  Majesty,  to  her  laws  and  authority,  are  now  to  be 
accounted  of  us,  though  not  natural  yet  naturalized  subjects— though  not  sprung  up  from  our 
root,  yet  firmly  grafted  into  our  stock  and  body— though  not  our  children  by  birth,  yet  our 
brethren  by  adoption— if  (I  say)  I  should  use  no  other  defence  but  this,  I  doubt  not  but  I,  in 
the  opinion  of  all  or  the  most  part  of  this  honourable  house,  might  clear  them  of  the  envious 
title  of  the  rich  strangers,  of  the  odious  name  of  the  venomous  scorpions,  and  of  the  uncharitable 
term  of  contemptible  dogs. 

But  because  the  strength  of  the  general  accusation  consisteth  in  the  validity  of  the  par 
ticular  objections,  I  will,  by  your  favour,  in  a  word  or  two,  make  answer  to  them.  It  cannot 
be  denied  that  the  number  of  retailers  is  somewhat  increased  by  these  denizens  ;  but  yet  not 
so  much,  that  the  burden  of  them  is  so  insupportable,  as  is  pretended.  For  by  the  confession 
of  their  adversaries,  they  are  not  in  all,  denizens  and  not  denizens,  in  and  about  the  city,  of 
all  manner  of  retailers,  above  the  number  of  fifty  or  thereabouts  ;  whereof  it  is  probable  that  the 
denizens  (whom  only  my  purpose  is  to  maintain)  exceed  not  the  number  of  thirty— who, 
being  divided  into  many  trades  and  companies,  cannot  so  much  impoverish  any  one  trade  or 
company  in  the  city  of  London  by  their  number  only,  as  is  suggested. 

As  touching  their  policy,  which  consists  in  drawing  of  customers  to  their  shops  or  houses, 
either  by  selling  cheap  indeed,  or  else  by  persuading  us  that  they  sell  their  wares  more  cheap 


1 2  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

than  our  nation  can  do,  I  take  it  (saving  reformation)  very  easy  to  be  answered      For  if  the 

farst  be  true  that  they  do  indeed  sell  better  pennyworths,  then  we  have  no  cause  to  punish  but 

3  cherish  them  as  good  members  of  our  commonwealth,  which  by  no  means  can  be  better 

nnched  than  by  keeping  down  the  prices  of  foreign  commodities,  and  enhancing  the  value  of 

our  own      Besides,  the  benefit  of  cheapness  of  foreign  commodities  by  so  much  exceedeth  the 

benefit  of  dear  prices,  by  how  much  the  number  of  buyers  of  them  exceedeth  the  number  of 

sellers,  which  is  infinite.      But  if  the  second   be  true,  that  //  is  but  our  error  to  believe  that  they 

sell  their  wares  better  cheap  than   our  nation   doth,  then  surely  I  cannot  but  think  it  very  great 

injustice  to  punish  them  for  a  fault  committed  by  us. 

_  It  hath  been  further  objected  unto  them  in  this  house,  that  by  their  sparing  and  frugal 
living,  they  have  been  the  better  enabled  to  sell  goodpennyworths.  It  seems  we  are  much 
straitened  for  arguments,  when  we  are  driven  to  accuse  them  for  their  virtues. 

From  the  defeat  of  the  bill,  in  opposition  to  which  the  above  speech  was  delivered, 
Strype  justly  infers,  "  the  hearty  love  and  hospitable  spirit  which  the  nation  had  for  these 
afflicted  people  of  the  same  religion  with  ourselves."  Not  only  was  this  bill  refused  a  second 
reading,  but  the  same  fate  happened  to  another,  which  proposed  that  the  children  of  strangers 
should  pay  strangers'  customs.  Thus  the  late  Archbishop  Parker's  maxim  (he  died  in  i  c  7  c)  was 
sti  adhered  to,  "  profitable  and  gentle  strangers  ought  to  be  welcome  and  not  to  be  grudged 
at.  (See  Strype  s  Life  of  Parker,  p.  139). 

_       It  will  be  observed  that  all  that  the  refugees  sought  and  obtained  was  the  opportunity  of  earn 
ing  their  own  livelihood.     They  suffered  none  of  their  people  to  solicit  alms.     They  maintained 
their  own  poor,  a  large  portion  of  their  congregational  funds  being  devoted  to  this  purpose 
And  so  grand  and  resolute  was  their  determination  in  this  matter,  that  when  the  convulsions  of 
a  time  of  war  made  their  trade  low  and  their  cash  little,  their   London  consistory  (or  vestry  as 
the  English  would  have  said)  actually  borrowed    money  to  enable  them  to  maintain   their 
Ilns    circumstance  came    to  light  when  Archbishop  Whitgift    communicated    to  the 
Pasteur  Lastel   the  Queen's  desire  that  his  congregation  should  contribute  to  the  fund  for 
raising  an  English  Force  to  assist  King  Henry  of  Navarre,  and  to  defeat  the  rebellion  against 
him  as  the  legitimate  King  of  France.     Castel's  letter  in  answer  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter 
bury  was  dated  i9th  December  1591  ;  (it  was  in  Latin  and  is  printed  in  the  life  of  Whitgift 
Appendix  (No.    13)  to  book   4th— Strype   also   alludes  to   it  in   the  body  of  the  life   p    ?8r 
d  in  annals  of  Elizabeth,  vol.  iv.   p.  82).     This  letter  states  other  interesting  facts'      Their 
gentlemen  had  gone  over  to  France  in  the  hope  of  being  repossessed  of  their  estates.     The 
bodied  men  had  joined  King  Henry's  army,  and  their  travelling  expenses  had  been  paid 
their  wives  and  children  being  left  to  the  charity  of  the  church.     The  congregation  had  also 
been  always  ready  to  make  collections  for  their  brethren  in  other  places,  and  had  responded 
D  such  appeals  from  Montpellier,  Norwich,  Antwerp,  Ostend,  Wesel,  Geneva,  d~c. 

laving  failed  to  put  down  refugee  retailers  by  Act  of  Parliament,  some  Londoners  attempted 

this  end  by  threats  of  rioting.     In  May  1573  they  surreptitiously  issued  this  warning; 

Doth  not  the  world  see  that  you  beastly  brutes  the  Belgians,  or  rather  drunken  drones  and 

taint-hearted  Flemings,  and  you  fraudulent  Father-Frenchmen,   by  your  cowardly  flight  from 

ir  own  natural  countries,  have  abandoned  the  same  into  the  hands  of  your  proud  cowardly 

enemies,  and  have,  by  a  feigned  hypocrisy   and  counterfeit  show   of  religion,   placed  your- 

5  here  in  a   most  fertile   soil,  under  a  most  gracious  and   merciful  prince  who  hath  been 

nted,  to  the  great  prejudice  of  her  natural  subjects,  to  suffer  you  to  live  here  in  better 

case  and  more  freedom  than  her  own  people. 

"Be  it  known  to  all  Flemings  and  Frenchmen  that  it  is  best  for  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
realm  of  England  between  this  and  the  9th  of  July  next ;  if  not,  then  to  take  that  which  fol- 
A  ?'  11  Jier*  C  many  a  sore  strilje'  Apprentices  will  rise  to  the  number  of  2336. 

d  all  the  Apprentices  and  Journeymen  will  down  with  the  Flemings  and  strangers." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  13 

Of  equal  merit  with  this  miserable  prose  were  some  verses  stuck  up  upon  the  wall  of  the 
Dutch  Church-yard  on  Thursday  night,  5th  May  1593  : — 


You  strangers  that  inhabit  in  this  land  ! 


P^ote  this  same  writing,  do  it  understand  ; 


Conceive  it  well,  for  safety  of  your  lives, 


Your  goods,  your  children,  and  your  dearest  wives. 


By  order  of  the  Government,  the  Lord-Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London  quietly  arranged 
with  some  merchants  and  master-tradesmen  to  act  as  special  constables.  And  some  appren 
tices  and  servants  who  were  found  behaving  riotously  "  were  put  into  the  stocks,  carted,  and 
whipt." — (See  Annals  of  Elizabeth,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  167-8.) 

In  1598  the  refugees'  patron  at  court,  Lord  Burghley,  died.  And  in  the  following  year  we 
find  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  forbidding  the  strangers,  both  Dutch  and  French,  to  exercise 
their  trades  in  the  city.  But  it  soon  appeared  that  the  Christian  hospitality  of  our  Queen  and 
of  the  Government  had  not  died.  By  an  order  in  council,  dated  Greenwich,  29th  April  1599, 
the  Queen  required  the  Lord  Mayor  to  "  forbear  to  go  forward."  The  order  was  signed  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Whitgift),  the  Lord  Keeper  (Egerton),  the  Lord  Admiral  (Lord 
Howard  of  Effingham),  by  Lords  North  and  Buckhurst,  by  the  Controller  of  the  Household 
(Sir  William  Knollys),  by  the  Secretary  of  State  (Sir  Robert  Cecil,  younger  son  of  Lord 
Burghley,  and  heir  of  his  abilities),  and  by  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  (Sir  John 
Fortescue). 

Another  petty  persecution  was  similarly  stopped  in  1601.  Sir  Xoel  de  Caron  memorial 
ized  the  Queen  on  behalf  of  several  refugee  tradesmen  whose  cases  had  been  brought  up  by 
informers.  Lord  Buckhurst,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  office  of  Lord  High  Treasurer,  wrote 
from  Sackville  House  3ist  October  1601,  directing  the  Attorney-General  (Coke)  to  quash  all 
actions  at  law  against  the  strangers,  the  matter  being  under  investigation  by  the  Privy  Council. 
(The  documents  described  in  this  and  the  preceding  paragraph  are  printed  in  StrypJs  Annals 
of  Elizabeth,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  352-3). 

Strype  gives  a  quotation  from  Lainbard's  Perambulation  of  Kent,  denouncing  "  the  inveterate 
fierceness  and  cankered  malice  of  the  English  nation  against  foreigners  and  strangers."  Lam- 
bard  begins  by  recalling  "  what  great  tragedies  have  been  stirred  in  this  realm  by  this  our 
natural  inhospitality  and  disdain  of  strangers,  both  in  the  time  of  King  John,  Henry  his  son, 
King  Edward  II.,  King  Henry  VI.,  and  in  the  days  of  later  memory."  He  then  declares  his 
hope,  "  whatsoever  note  of  infamy  we  have  heretofore  contracted  among  foreign  writers  by 
this  our  ferocity  against  aliens,  that  now  at  the  last,  having  the  light  of  the  Gospel  before  our 
eyes,  and  the  persecuted  parts  [members  ?]  of  the  afflicted  church  as  guests  and  strangers  in 
our  country,  we  shall  so  behave  ourselves  towards  them  as  we  may  utterly  rub  out  the  old 
blemish." 

Died  on  the  24th  March  1603  (n.s.),  Queen  Elizabeth,  who,  having  at  her  coming  to  the 
crown,  promised  to  maintain  the  truth  of  God  and  to  deface  superstition,  with  this  beginning 
with  uniformity  continued,  yielding  her  land,  as  a  sanctuary  to  all  the  world  groaning  for 
liberty  of  their  religion,  flourishing  in  wealth,  honour,  estimation  every  way  (I  borrow  the 
language  of  Archbishop  Abbot,  quoted  in  Strype's  Annals,  vol.  iv.,  page  359). 

(Page  n.)  This  section  concludes  with  a  short  reference  to  King  James  I.  Professor  Weiss 
gives  a  sentence  of  his  friendly  letter  to  the  London  French  Church.  The  King  obtained  an 
equivalent  in  1606  from  some  French  ministers,  who  wrote  a  letter  of  remonstrance  to  the 
imprisoned  Presbyterian  ministers  in  Scotland.  The  signatures  in  the  Latin  language  were 
Robertus  Masso  Fontanus,  Aaron  Cappel,  Nathanael  Marius. — \13itni  s  History  supplies  the 
undisguised  names,  Robert  Le  Ma^on,  styled  De  la  Fontaine  ;  Aaron  Cappel ;  Nathaniel 
Marie.] 


14  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

NOTES. 

Besides  the  letter  to  the  French  Church,  King  James  wrote  another  French  letter,  which 
I  quote  from  Strype  (Annals,  vol.  iv.,  page  386).  It  was  addressed  to  the  Dutch  Refugee 
Church  : — 

_  MESSIEURS,— Encore  que  vous  me  n'ayez  vu  jusqu'a  present,  si  est-ce  que  je  ne  vous  suis 
point  etranger  ni  inconnu.  Vous  savez  quant  a  ma  religion  quel  je  suis,  non  settlement  par  le 
bruit  que  vous  avez  pu  entendre  de  moi,  mais  aussi  par  mes  ecrits  en  lesquels  j'ai  veritable- 
men  t  exprime.  quel  est  1'affection  de  mon  June.  C'est  pourquoi  je  n'ai  besoin  d'user  de  beaucoup 
de  paroles  pour  vous  representer  ma  bonne  volonte  envers  vous,  qui  etes  ici  refugies  pour  la 
religion. 

"  Je  reconnois  que  deux  choses  ont  rendu  la  Reine,  ma  Soeur  di-funte,  renommfe  par  tout 
le  monde.  L'une  est  le  d6sir,  qu  'elle  a  toujours  eu,  d'entretenir  et  fomenter  le  Service  de 
Dieu  en  ce  royaume.  Et  1'autre  est  son  hospitalitc  envers  les  ctrangers — a  la  louange  de  la- 
quelle  je  veux  heriter. 

"  Je  sais  bien,  par  le  temoignage  des  Seigneurs  de  ce  royaume  (comme  vous  m'avez  dit), 
que  vous  avez  toujours  prio  Dieu  pour  elle,  et  que  vous  n'avez  outrepasse  votre  devoir.  Je 
sais  aussi,  que  vous  avez  enrichi  ce  royaume  de  plusieurs  artifices,  manufactures,  et  sciences 
politiques. 

"  Si  1'occasion  se  fut  presentee  lorsque  j'etois  encore  rloignc  comme  en  un  coin  du  monde, 
je  vous  eusse  fait  paroitre  ma  bonne  affection.  Mais  comme  je  n'ai  jamais  tache  ni  voulu  em- 
pi6ter  sur  le  bien  d'aucun  Prince,  aussi,  puisque  maintenant  il  a  plu  a  Dieu  me  faire  Roi  de 
ce  pays,  je  vous  jure  que  si  quelqu'un  vous  moleste  en  vos  Eglises,  vous  vous  adressanta  moi, 
je  vous  vengerai.  Et  encore,  quoique  vous  ne  soyez  pas  de  mes  propres  Sujets,  si  est-ce  que 
je  vous  maintiendrai  et  fomenterai,  autant  que  Prince  qui  soit  au  monde." 

We  now  lose  the  assistance  of  Strype,  but  a  valuable  auxiliary  succeeds  him.  The  Cam- 
den  Society  volume  entitled  "  Lists  of  Foreign  Protestants  and  Aliens  resident  in  England 
1618-1688,  edited  by  Win.  Durrant  Cooper,  F.S.A.,  (1862)"  is  prefaced  with  useful  informa 
tion  by  the  editor.  Lord  Treasurer  Buckhurst  now  appears  in  his  new  title  of  Earl  of  Dorset, 
and  Secretary  Sir  Robert  Cecil  has  been  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Earl  of  Salisbury.  The 
London  Companies  of  weavers,  cutlers,  goldsmiths,  &c.,  so  much  esteemed  for  their  feasts 
and  funds,  seem  to  have  prevailed  on  those  statesmen  to  listen  to  them,  and  at  least  to  make 
a  show  of  busying  themselves  for  their  protection  against  alien  industry.  It  was  complained 
on  22d  July  1605  "  that  the  English  merchants  were  injured  because  foreigners  were  allowed 
to  export  baize  and  other  goods  without  paying  double  custom." 

In  July  1615  the  Weaver's  Company  urged  that  -'the  strangers  employed  more  workmen 
than  were  allowed  by  statute,  and  then  concealed  them  when  search  was  made— that  they  lived 
more  cheaply  and  therefore  sold  more  cheaply  than  the  English — that  they  imported  silk  lace 
contrary  to  law,"  &c.  In  1621  a  longer  plaint  survives  [the  original  spelling  may  be  seen  in 
Durrant  Cooper's  Introduction,  page  v.]: — "  Their  chiefest  cause  of  entertainment  here  of  late 
was  in  charity  to  shroud  them  from  persecution  for  religion  ;  and,  being  here,  their  necessity 
became  the  mother  of  their  ingenuity  in  devising  many  trades,  before  to  us  unknown.  The 
State,  noting  their  diligence,  and  yet  preventing  the  future  inconvenience,  enacted  two  special 

laws,  THAT    THEY  SHOULD  ENTERTAIN  ENGLISH  APPRENTICES  AND    SERVANTS  TO  LEARN  THESE 

TRADES — the  neglect  whereof  giveth  them  advantage  to  keep  their  mysteries  to  themselves, 
which  hath  made  them  bold  of  late  to  devise  engines  for  working  of  tape,  lace,  ribbon,  and 
such,  wherein  one  man  doth  more  among  them  than  seven  Englishmen  can  do  ;  so  as  their 
cheap  sale  of  those  commodities  beggareth  all  our  English  artificers  of  that  trade  and  enricheth 
them.  Since  the  making  of  the  last  statute  they  are  thought  to  be  increased  ten  for  one, 
so  as  no  tenement  is  left  to  an  English  artificer  to  inhabit  in  divers  parts  of  the  city  and 
suburbs,  but  they  take  them  over  their  heads  at  a  great  rate.  So  their  numbers  causeth  the 
enhancing  of  the  price  of  victuals  and  house  rents,  and  much  furthereth  the  late  disorderly 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  15 

new  buildings  which  is  so  burdonous  to  the  subject  that  His  Majesty  hath  not  any  work  to 
perform  for  the  good  of  his  commons  (especially  in  cities  and  towns)  than  by  the  taking  of 
the  benefit  of  the  law  upon  them,  a  thing  which  is  done  against  his  own  subjects  by  common 
informers.  But  their  daily  flocking  hither  without  such  remedy  is  like  to  grow  scarce  tolerable." 
In  1606  "  double  custom"  was  imposed  upon  baize  as  upon  cloth  exported.  Lord  Dorset 
seems  to  have  been  inclined  to  discourage  further  immigration,  on  the  plea  that  foreign  perse 
cutions  had  ceased.  That  noble  Lord  died  in  1608,  and  Salisbury,  who  succeeded  him  as 
Lord  High  Treasurer,  died  in  1612.  The  complaints  made  against  refugees  in  1615  and  1621 
were  each  responded  to  by  the  taking  of  a  census,  one  in  1618  and  another  in  1621.  The 
lists  collected  in  1618  are  printed  in  the  appendix  to  the  Camden  Society  volume,  and  the 
lists  of  1621  in  the  body  of  the  volume,  pp.  i  to  26.  These  lists  rather  injured  the  case  of 
the  complainants  by  revealing  that  they  had  exaggerated  the  number  of  foreigners  and  over 
stated  the  proportion  between  foreign  and  native  tradesmen.  On  the  3oth  July  1621  a  Board 
of  Royal  Commissioners  was  appointed  to  consider  the  laws  affecting  aliens,  and  to  propound 
regulations  for  the  liberty  of  their  wholesale  merchants  and  for  enforcing  the  restrictions  upon 
retailers.  On  yth  September  1622  (says  Mr  Cooper)  "  the  Commissioners  ordered  that,  as  the 
retailing  of  English  goods  by  strangers  was  hurtful  to  home  trade,  all  strangers  selling  to 
strangers  English  goods  should  pay  half  the  duty  on  such  commodities  as  would  be  paid  for 
custom  on  export,  &c.,  &c.  But  little  further  took  place.  Any  restrictions  upon  the  refugees 
were  unpopular  with  the  mass  of  the  people,  however  desirable  they  might  appear  to  the 
chartered  companies." — (Introduction,  page  x.) 

SECTION  THIRD  (extending  from  p.  12  to  p.  21)  is  entitled  The  Connection  of  French 
Protestants  with  English  Politics  in  the  times  of  Charles  I.  and  Cromwell.  Charles,  who 
ascended  the  British  throne  on  March  24th  1625,  was,  as  s.jitre  Divino  prelatist  and  potentate, 
rather  unfriendly  to  Foreign  Protestants.  The  ambition  of  his  father  and  himself  had  led 
them  to  court  princes  of  the  Romanist  creed,  with  a  view  to  a  matrimonial  alliance  ;  and,  on 
the  r st.  May  after  his  accession,  our  King  Charles  by  his  marriage  with  Henrietta  Maria 
became  a  brother-in-law  of  Louis  XIII.  As  a  man  he  was  averse  to  befriend  the  Huguenots, 
while  as  an  English  King  he  could  not  deliberately  change  the  national  friendship  for 
them  ;  hence  his  procedure  was  fickle.  He  pleased  them,  however,  in  November  1626,  by  an 
official  recognition  of  the  existing  immunities  of  the  Foreign  Protestants  and  their  children, 
basing  his  order  upon  a  sense  of  gratitude  for  the  honourable  reception  and  substantial  bounties 
accorded  to  British  subjects  and  their  children  beyond  the  seas. 

(Page  13).  In  1633  the  elevation  of  Laud  to  the  rank  of  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was 
the  seed  of  serious  division  between  Charles  and  the  Huguenots.  Laud  was  forward  to 
declare  the  true  brotherhood  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  to  change  the  official  language  of 
the  English  nation  which  had  called  the  Protestant  religion  "  the  true  religion."  He  issued 
injunctions  to  French  refugee  churches  requiring  English  natives  to  be  removed  to  the  Eng 
lish  parish  churches  (the  children  of  refugees  being  included  by  him  among  born  Englishmen), 
and  commanding  that  the  English  Liturgy  (translated)  should  be  used  by  the  refugee  churches, 
(the  French  translation,  then  existent,  is  described  in  my  vol.  i.,  p.  67).  I  have  printed  the 
remonstrance  and  petition  of  the  Norwich  congregations,  and  an  extract  from  Laud's  per 
emptory  reply,  as  given  by  Prynne,  also  Prynne's  reference  to  a  book  about  those  proceedings 
by  the  pastor,  John  Bulteel  of  Canterbury,  entitled,  "  A  Relation  of  the  Troubles  of  the  Three 
Forraigne  Churches  in  Kent." 

(Page  15).  The  king  having  provoked  a  civil  war,  the  English  Parliament,  enacted  the 
abolition  of  Episcopacy,  the  measure  to  become  law  on  the  5th  November  1643.  The  Lords 
and  Commons,  with  a  view  to  the  establishment  of  a  British  Church,  summoned  the  West 
minster  Assembly  of  Divines  which  met  in  Henry  VII. 's  chapel  on  ist  July  1643  and  held 
eleven  hundred  and  sixty  three  meetings.  The  Rev.  John  de  la  March  of  Guernsey  acted  as 
spokesman  for  the  French  ministers  and  their  people.  On  22nd  November  the  Parliament 


1 6  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

ordered  that  a  Latin  letter  be  addressed  by  the  Assembly  to  the  reformed  churches  abroad  •— 
the  letter  was  signed  on  19-29  January  1644,  one  copy  being  addressed  to  the  pastors  and 
elders  of  the  church  of  Paris. 

(Page  1 6).  On  the  isth  March,  Mr  De  la  March  reported,  that  the  letter  to  Paris  had 
been  handed  unopened  to  the  Deputy-General  of  the  Protestant  Churches  of  France  and 
could  not  be  opened  because  of  the  royal  prohibition  of  correspondence  with  England  relative 
to  existent  disputes.  By  order  of  Parliament,  therefore,  the  letter  was  printed. 


NOTE. 


Mr  Grosart,  in  his  interesting  memoir  of  Herbert  Palmer,  B.D.,  calls  attention  to  the  fact 
that  that  loveable  and  able  divine  drafted  the  Westminster  Assembly's  Letter.  As  to  Palmer 
Samuel  Clark  says,  that  he  was  born  at  Wingham,  about  six  miles  from  Canterbury,  in  1601  '• 
"  he  learned  the  French  tongue  almost  as  soon  as  he  could  speak  English  ;  even  so  soon,  as 
that  he  hath  often  affirmed  he  did  not  remember  his  learning  of  it.  And  he  did  afterwards 
attain  so  great  exactness  of  speaking  and  preaching  in  that  language,  together  with  a  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  state  of  affairs  of  that  kingdom  (especially  of  the  Protestant  Churches 
amongst  them)  that  he  was  often  by  strangers  thought  to  be  a  native  Frenchman,  and  did  not 
doubt  but  to  entertain  discourse  with  any  person  of  that  nation  for  some  hours  together,  who 
should  not  be  able  by  his  discourse  to  distinguish  him  from  a  native  Frenchman1,  but  judge 
him  to  be  born  and  bred  in  France;  so  well  was  he  furnished  with  an  exact  knowledge,  both 
of  the  propriety  and  due  pronunciation  of  that  language,  and  of  the  persons,  places,  and 
affairs  of  that  kingdom  and  the  churches  therein  ;  a  thing  not  often  seen  in  one  who  had 
never  been  out  of  England."  Before  his  death  in  1647  he  testified  the  affections  of  his  heart 
by  praying  aloud  for  himself  and  others;  one  of  the  petitions  was,  "  Lord  !  do  good  to  Scot 
land  and  the  churches  of  France  ;  bless  New  England  and  foreign  plantations." 

Principal  Baillie  in  one  of  his  famous  "Letters"  (vol.  ii.  p.  in)  writes,  "The  Parliament 
became  the  other  day  sensible  of  their  too  long  neglect  of  writing  to  the  churches  abroad  of 
their  condition  ;  so  it  was  the  matter  of  our  great  committee  to  draw  up  letters  in  the  name  of 
the  Assembly  for  the  Protestant  Churches.  The  drawing  of  them  was  committed  to  Mr 
Palmer,  who  yet  is  upon  them"  (7th  December  1643).  The  inscriptions  were  many,  but  it 
was  one  and  the  same  letter  that  was  transcribed  and  sent  to  the  various  churches.  There 
was  no  continuous  exchange  of  correspondence  ;  so  Baillie  has  occasion  to  say,  when  a  cor 
respondent  desired  that  a  favourable  letter  sent  in  return  from  the  "Zeland"  church  should 
be  answered  by  the  [Westminster]  Assembly;  "  as  for  returning  an  answer,  they  have  no  power 
to  write  one  line  to  any  soul  but  as  the  Parliament  directs ;  neither  may  they  importune  the 
Parliament  for  warrants  to  keep  foreign  correspondence.  With  what  art  and  diligence  that 
general  one  to  all  the  churches  was  gotten,  I  know.  You  know  this  is  no  proper  Assembly, 
but  a  meeting  called  by  the  Parliament  to  advise  them  in  what  things  they  are  asked." 

Baillie  hoped  that  some  of  the  Huguenot  Divines  would  help  them  by  private  letters.  He 
said  in  1644  (Letters,  vol.  ii.,  p.  180);  "  There  is  a  golden  occasion  in  hand,  if  improved,  to  get 
England  conform  in  worship  and  government  to  the  rest  of  the  reformed.  If  nothing  dare  be 
written  in  public  by  any  of  the  French,  see  if  they  will  write  their  mind  for  our  encouragement, 
to  any  private  friend  here  or  in  Holland."  He  was  rather  out  of  humour  with  the  Parisian 
Divines  :— However  (he  writes)  the  French  Divines  dare  not  keep  public  correspondence,  and 
I  hear  that  the  chief  of  them  are  so  much  courtiers  that  they  will  not  [say]  the  half  they  dare 
and  might;  policy  and  prudence  so  far  keeps  down  their  charity  and  zeal,  &c.,  &c."  (Letters,  vol. 
11.,  p.  170).  However,  in  the  end  of  1644  he  was  better  pleased  (see  his  vol.  ii.,  p.  253)  and 
writes,  "  It  were  good  that  our  friends  at  Paris  were  made  to  understand  our  hearty  and  very 
kind  resentment  of  their  demonstration  of  zeal  and  affection  towards  the  common  cause  of  all 
the  reformed  churches  now  in  our  poor  weak  hands." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  17 

(Page  1 6).  The  execution  of  King  Charles  I.  on  the  scaffold  greatly  lessened  the  sympathy 
between  the  Huguenots  and  the  English  people.  The  most  celebrated  writers  against  that 
deed  were  French  Protestants. 

(Page  17).  Claudius  Salmasius  was  Claude  Saumaise.  Petrus  Molinseus  was  Peter  Du 
Moulin,  D.D.  Of  him  and  of  Brevint  I  shall  speak  in  the  supplementary  section  of  memoirs. 
Only  I  must  here  warn  my  readers  against  the  Rev.  John  Durel,  as  being  neither  a  Huguenot 
nor  an  impartial  looker-on. 

(Page  18).  The  sentiments  entertained  by  individual  Huguenots  regarding  the  English 
broils  varied,  each  individual  depending  for  his  information  upon  different  English  friends 
or  correspondents.  Du  Eosc's  biographer  thought  that  all  Huguenots  were  on  the  side  of  the 
titular  Charles  II.,  and  of  his  brother  the  Duke  of  York — while  the  Duke  of  York  himself 
thought  they  were  all  on  the  side  of  Cromwell,  as  Bishop  Burnet  informs  us. 

The  fact  was,  that  as  Charles  I.  had  damaged  his  influence  by  leaning  on  a  Roman 
Catholic  Archbishop,  so  Cromwell  rose  in  estimation  through  his  beneficence  to  poor 
Protestant  people.  The  Republican  Protector  was  courted  by  Cardinal  Mazarin,  and  on  the 
other  side  by  the  Prince  of  Conde  who  proposed  to  join  him  in  a  Spanish  Alliance.  Crom 
well  sent  Jean  Baptist  Stouppe,  one  of  the  pasteurs  of  the  City  of  London  French  Church, 
into  France  to  consult  the  Huguenot  population,  and  it  was  ascertained  that  the 
Protestants  disapproved  of  Conde's  projects.  England  therefore  accepted  the  French 
Alliance. 

(Page  19).  Here  I  give  the  two  memorable  interventions  of  Cromwell  with  Mazarin  in 
behalf  of  persecuted  Protestants,  and  conclude  by  giving  Anthony  a- Wood's  account  of  French 
Protestants  incorporated  into  Oxford  University  during  the  period  embraced  in  this  section. 
These  shall  be  transferred  into  the  supplementary  section. 

NOTE. 

I  have  said  of  Pasteur  Stouppe  "  he  was  a  native  of  the  Orisons,  and  at  heart  more  a  lay 
man  than  a  pastor,  as  he  ultimately  proved,  by  becoming  a  Brigadier  in  the  French  army." 
I  wish  to  note  what  can  be  said  in  extenuation  of  his  conduct.  From  information  lately 
obtained,  I  must  acquit  him  of  the  suspicion  of  having  abjured  Protestantism  in  order  to  be 
qualified  for  the  army.  At  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.  he  could  not  stay  in  London,  the 
royalists  being  furious  against  him  for  having  acted  as  a  diplomatist  under  Cromwell.  He 
hoped  to  preach  in  Canterbury  unmolested,  but  was  followed  to  that  retreat.  Among  the 
records  of  the  French  Church  of  Canterbury  Mr  Burn  found  a  document  thus  described  : — 
"  28th  August  1 66 1.  The  king's  letter  requiring  the  church  not  to  admit  or  use  Mr  Stoupe 
as  minister,  but  give  him  to  understand  he  is  not  to  return  to  this  kingdom,  he  being  a  known 
agent  and  a  common  intelligencer  of  the  late  usurpers/'  During  the  early  campaigns  of  the 
Williamite  war  in  Flanders,  he  was  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  Swiss  Auxiliaries  in  the  French 
service.  Soon  after  his  death  a  number  of  his  men  went  over  to  our  king.  "  Brigadier 
Stouppe,"  says  D'Auvergne,  "  died  of  the  wounds  he  received  at  the  battle  of  Steenkirk.  That 
Stouppe  was  a  Protestant  and  had  been  a  minister.  But  I  was  told  that  Colonel  Monim, 
who  had  the  regiment  after  him,  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  had  turned  out  the  minister  that 
belonged  to  the  regiment,  and  put  a  priest  in  his  place,  which  so  disgusted  his  soldiers  that  it 
occasioned  a  general  desertion  in  his  regiment."  (D'Auvergne's  History  of  the  Campagne  in 
the  Spanish  Netherlands,  A.D.  1694,  Page  24). 

Section  IV.  (pp.  21,  22,  23)  is  entitled  The  Correspondence  of  the  French  Protestants  with 
England  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  There  were  two  occasions  on  which  some  of  the  Huguenot 
Pasteurs  complied  with  the  request  of  English  friends  to  fortify  them  with  letters. 

(Page  22).  The  first  occasion  was  the  restoration  of  the  younger  Charles  as  King  Charles 
II.  If  Cromwell  had  accepted  the  Spanish  Alliance,  the  brothers  Charles  and  James  would 
have  fraternized  with  the  French  Protestants,  and  might  perhaps  have  led  them  into  England  in 

c 


1 8  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

order  to  renew  the  civil  war.  But  Cardinal  Mazarin,  having  won  the  Protector  to  a  French 
Alliance,  had  dismissed  the  brothers  from  France,  and  the  Huguenots  approved  of  peace  with 
England.  It  was  therefore  now  the  brothers'  policy  to  encourage  an  Anti-Protestant  league 
against  Cromwell,  and  it  was  reported  that  Charles  had  secretly  converted  himself  to  Popery. 
In  1658  he  denied  this  accusation  in  a  letter  to  Rev.  Thomas  Cawton.  But  in  1660  more  de 
cisive  evidence  of  his  Protestantism  was  desired.  Letters  in  the  king's  favour  were  accordingly 
written  by  the  Pasteurs  Dailk'-,  Drelincourt,  Caches,  and  I)e  1'Angle.  Drelincourt's  letter  was 
to  Stouppe;  that  from  Caches  was  addressed  to  Richard  Baxter  at -die. request  ;of  their  mutual 
friend,  Anna  Mackenzie,  Countess  of  Balcarres.  Many  letters,  hostile  to  the  nonconformists, 
having  been  despatched  from  England  into  France,  an  Apology  for  the  Puritans  of  England 
was  published  in  the  French  language  at  Geneva  in  1663;  the  author  was  Rev.  Thomas 
Hall,  B.I). 

(Page.  23).  The  second  occasion  was  when  Stillingfleet  was  printing  a  prelatical  book  en 
titled  "  The  Unreasonableness  of  Separation."  A  few  formal  questions  were  put  in  circula 
tion  abroad,  and  answers  received  from  Messieurs  Le  Moyne,  De  1'Angle,  and  Claude  (all 
dated  in  1680)  were  printed. 

NOTE. 

With  regard  to  the  letters  of  1680,  I  make  the  following  extract  from  "An  Historical  Ac 
count  of  my  own  Life,  1671-1731,  by  Edmund  Calamy,  D.D.,"  imprinted  and  edited  "by  John 
Towill  Rutt  in  1829,  2  vols.  In  Calamy's  ist  vol.,  p.  173,  he  says,  "  Dr  Frederick  Spanheim, 
(born  1632,  died  1701),  the  son  of  Frederick,  is  acknowledged  to  have  written  as  well  and  to 
as  good  a  purpose,  upon  Ecclesiastical  History,  as  anyone  that  has  appeared  in  the  Protestant 
Churches.  .  .  .  This  Dr  Spanheim  was  one  of  those  divines  to  whom  the  Bishop  of  Lon 
don  [Compton]  wrote,  for  his  sentiments  about  the  Established  Church  of  England  and  Con 
formity  to  it,  at  the  very  same  time  that  he  wrote  to  Monsieur  Le  Moyne  and  Monsieur  de 
1'Angle  upon  the  same  subject;  whose  letters  are  printed  by  Dr  Stillingfleet  at  the  end  of  his 
Mischief  of  Separation.  Spanheim's  answer  was  not  printed'  among  the  rest,  not  being  thought 
enough  in  favour  of  the  Church  of  England.  .  .  .  Le  Moyne  was  a  great  and  learned 
man.  ...  I  cannot  help  upon  this  occasion  recollecting  a  passage  of  a  worthy  English 
Divine,  who  was  speaking  of  a  letter  of  this  Monsieur  le  Moyne,  relating  to  our  contests  here 
in  England,  of  which  he  had  made  much  use.  He  says  that  he  had  certain  knowledge  that  M. 
le  Moyne  hod  both  with  his  tongue  and  pen  declared,  tliat  M/'  Durell  had  much  abused  him,  in 
leaving  out  sundry  passages  in  his  letter,  wherein  he  did  moderate  and  regulate  the  episcopal  power, 
which  if  they  had  been  inserted,  the  letter  would  not  at  all  have  fitted  his  design.  (Bonasus  Vapu- 
lans,  or  some  Castigations  given  to  Mr  John  Durell,  &c.,  p.  80)." 

SECTION  V.  (which  extends  from  page  24  to  page  29)  is  entitled  The  Reception  of  the  French 
Refugees  in  England  in  168  E.  This  was  the  first  year  of  the  Dragonnades.  Our  ambassador 
at  Paris,  Hon.  Henry  Savile,  corresponded  with  his  brother  Lord  Halifax  and  with  Secretary 
Sir  Leoline  Jenkins  and  secured  a  hospitable  reception  for  Refugees  in  England.  I  give  an 
abstract  from  those  letters  contained  in  a  Camden  Society  Volume,  entitled  Savile  Correspond 
ence,  edited  by  Mr  William  Durrani  Cooper. 

(Page  25).  Savile  writes  on  5th  July,  "  Old  Monsieur  De  Ruvigny  has  given  a  memorial  to 
the  king  concerning  the  edict  coming  forth  about  the  children  of  the  Huguenots.  The  king 
said  he  would  consider  of  it.  ^ut  these  poor  people  are  in  such  fear  that  they  hurry  their 
children  out  of  France  in  shoals:"  -^avile's  final  appeal  was  dated,  Paris,  22(1  July  1681,  and 
was  successful. 

(Page  26).  Mr  Secretary  Jenkins  wrote  to  Savile  on  7th  August,  that  a  collection  would 
be  ordered  to  be  made  in  the  churches.  On  the  same  date  (28th  July  old  style]  the  order  in 
Council  was  issued  for  the  Naturalization  of  foreign  Protestants.  I  print  this,  with  the  names 
of  Privy  Councillors  present.  [The  Clerk  of  Council  signed  himself  PHI.  LLOYD.  The 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  19 

document  in  the  original  spelling  will  be  found  in  the  Camden  Society  Volume  of  Lists  of 
Foreign  Protestants,  Introduction,  page  xviii.} 

(Page  27)  Rev  George  Hickes,  D.D.,  printed  his  sermon  preached  in  behalf  of  the 
collection  I  give  copious  extracts  from  it.  [Tins  collection  is  usually  said  to  have  been  made 
in  1681;  and  so  it  was,  according  to;the  old  style— see  my  Note  at  page  244.] 

SECTION  VI.  (which  extends  from  page  29  to  page  36)  is  entitled  The  Variegated  Policy 
of  Tames  II.  and  William  and  Mary  s  friendship  towards  the  Refugees.  _ 

(Pace  30)  Tames  was  unable  to  reverse  the  hospitable  regulations  of  the  nation  but 
Henry  Savile  saw  into  his  antipathy  to  them,  and  expressed  a  fear  that  he  would  repeal  them. 
Chancellor  Jeffries  had  a  chaplain  of  French  Protestant  descendant,  Rev.  Luke  de  Beauheu. 
Alter  the  French  Edict  of  Revocation  in  October  (1685),  the  Marquis  de  Bonrepaus  came  on 
a  diplomatic  mission  to  England,  and  sought  to  induce  refugees  to  go  back  ;  he  reported  that 
the  King  of  England  regarded  the  refugees  as  enemies.  In  May  1686  Barillon,  the  resident 
French  Ambassador,  requested  that  Claude's  Pamphlet  "  Les  Plamtes  des  Protestants,  should 
be  publicly  burnt,  which  was  granted. 

(Paee\\  )  The  king's  printer  issued  a  translation  of  Bishop  Bpssuet  s  Pastoral  Letter 
regarding  the  "Pretended  Persecution."  I  give  long  extracts  from  replies  by  Dr  William 
Wake  (afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury). 

(Pare  ^  }  The  regard  for  refugees  on  the  part  of  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  Rachel  Lady 
Russell  and  Sir  William  Coventry  is  'recorded.  In  1687,  as  a  step  to  Popish  ascendancy,  the 
king  issued  his  Declaration  for  Liberty  of  Conscience— so  that  he  showed  no  open  enmity 
against  the  refugees  as  long  as  he  filled  the  throne. 

NOTES. 

The  Pasteur  Claude  (formerly  of  Charenton,  and  a  refugee  in  Holland),  published  anony 
mously  the  pamphlet  entitled,  «  Les  Plaintes  des  Protestans  Cruellement  Opnmes  dans  le 
Royaume  de  France."  The  title-page  of  the  English  translation  was,  «  An  Account  of  the 
Persecutions  and  Oppressions  of  the  Protestants  in  France.  Printed  in  the  year  1 686  ;  this 
was  a  quarto  pamphlet,  which  was  reprinted  in  a  tract  of  a  pocket  size  at  Edinburgh,  entit  ed, 
«  An  Account  of  the  Persecutions  and  Oppressions  of  the  French  _  Protestants  to  which  is 
added  The  Edict  of  the  French  King  prohibiting  all  publick  exercise  of  the  1  retended  R< 
formed  Religion  in  his  kingdom,  wherein  he  recalls  and  totally  annuls  the  perpetual  and  irre 
vocable  Edict  of  King  Henry  the  IV,  his  grandfather,  given  at  Nantes,  full  of  most  gracious 
concessions  to  Protestants.  With  the  Form  of  Abjuration  the  revolting  Protestants  are  to 
subscribe  and  swear  to.  Printed  by  G.  M.,  Anno  Dom.  1686.';  [The  printer  was  George 
Mosman,  or  Mossman.]  A  new  translation  appeared  in  1707  ;  it  was  a  pocket  volume  en 
titled  "A  Short  Account  of  the  Complaints  and  Cruel  Persecutions  of  the  Protestants  in  the 
Kingdom  of  France.  London  :  Printed  by  W.  Redmayne,  1707."  There  is  a  long  1  reface, 
which  informs  us  regarding  the  former  translation,  «  The  translator  for  some  regard  he  had  to 
those  times,  when  the  enemies  of  our  holy  religion  were  in  great  credit,  did  designedly  omit 
several  matters  of  fact,  and  them  the  most  important  to  the  cause  of  the  refugees  ;  insomuch 
that  above  the  fourth  part  of  it  was  cut  off  in  the  translation  -  though  the  translator  fared 
ne'er  the  better  for  it  "  I  have  compared  the  two  translations,  and  1  find  that  the  pamphlet 
of  1686  was  quite  a  faithful  abridgement,  there  being  only  two  omissions  of  any  length,  viz 
( ist)  an  Account  of  the  original  Edict  of  Nantes,  showing  the  internal  evidence  for  its  perpetual 
obligation  and  (2d)  the  detailed  protest  at  the  end,  fitted  to  impress  sovereigns  and  states 
men-otherwise,  the  abridgement  is  not  material,  as  will  appear  from  the  following  extract  in 
parallel  columns  : — 

Page   34,  (1686).  There  are    three    things         Page   144,  (1707)-  There  are  three  things 
very  remarkable  in  this   whole   affair.     The     remarkable  in  the  conduct  of  this  whole  afiair. 


20 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


first  is,  that  as  long  as  they  have  been  only 
on  the  way,  the  true  authors  of  the  Persecu 
tion  have  not  concealed  themselves,  but  the 
king,  as  much  as  they  could.  'Tis  true,  the 
Decrees,  Edicts,  and  Declarations,  and  other 
things,  went  under  the  name  of  His  Majesty, 
but  at  the  request  of  the  agents  and  factors 
for  the  clergy.  And  whilst  they  were  busied 
in  these  matters,  the  king  declared  openly  his 
intention  of  maintaining  the  Juliets,  and  'twas 
abuses  which  he  designed  to  correct. 


Thesecond  is,  that  when  theycame  tothe  last 
extremities,  and  to  open  force,  then  they  have 
concealed  themselves  as  much  as  they  could, 
set  forth  the  king  at  his  full  length.  There 
was  nothing  heard  but  these  kind  of  discourses. 
The  king  will  //are  if  so,  the  king  has  taken  it  in 
hand,  the  king  proceeds  fin  tlier  tlian  t/ie  clergy 
desires.  By  these  two  means  they  have  had 
the  address  to  be  only  charged  with  the  lesser 
part  of  the  cruelties,  and  to  lay  the  most 
violent  and  odious  part  at  the  king's  door. 


The  third  thing  which  we  should  remark  is, 
that  the  better  to  obtain  their  ends,  they  have 
made  it  their  business  to  persuade  the  king, 
that  this  work  would  crown  him  with  glory — 
•which  is  a  horrid  abuse  of  his  credulity,  an 
abuse  so  much  the  greater,  by  how  much  they 
would  not  have  themselves  thought  the  authors 
of  this  council.  And  when  any  particular 
person  of  them  are  asked  this  day,  what  they 
think  of  it,  there  are  few  of  them  but  condemn 
it. 

In  effect,  what  more  false  an  idea  could 
they  give  to  His  Majesty  of  glory,  than  to 
make  it  consist  in  surprising  a  poor  people, 
dispersed  over  all  his  kingdom,  and  living 
securely  under  his  wings,  and  the  remains  of 
the  Edict  of  Nants,  and  who  could  not  im 
agine  there  were  any  intentions  of  depriving 
them  of  the  liberty  of  their  consciences,  of 
surprising  and  overwhelming  them  in  an  in 
stant,  with  a  numerous  army,  to  whose  discre 
tion  they  are  delivered,  and  who  tell  them 
that  they  must,  either  by  fair  means  or  foul, 
become  Roman  Catholicks,  this  being  the  king's 
will  and  pleasure. 


The  first  is,  that  as  long  as  they  were  only  on 
the  way,  the  true  authors  of  the  Persecution 
did  not  conceal  themselves,  but  alway  studied 
to_ conceal  the  king  as  much  as  they  could. 
'Tis  true,  the  Decrees,  Edicts,  and  Declara 
tions,  and  such  other  things,  went  still  under 
the  name  of  His  Majesty,  but  on  the  request 
of  the  agents  or  Syndics  of  the  clergy.  And 
whilst  they  were  busied  in  these  matters,  the 
king  declared  openly  his  intention  of  main 
taining  the  Edict  itself,  and  that  'twas  only 
the  abuses  and  contraventions  of  it,  which  he 
designed  to  correct. 

The  second  is,  that  when  they  came  to  the 
last  extremities,  and  to  open  force,  then  they 
concealed  themselves  as  much  as  they  could, 
but  made  the  king  appear  at  his  full  length. 
There  was  nothing  heard  but  these  kind  of 
speeches,  The  king  will  hare  it  so,  the  king  has 
taken  the  matter  in  his  own  hand,  the  king 
carries  it  further  than  the  clergy  could  have, 
wished.  By  these  two  means  they  have  had 
the  address  to  be  only  charged  with  the  lesser 
and  milder  part  of  the  Persecution,  and  to  lay 
the  more  violent  and  odious  at  the  king's 
door. 

The  third  thing  which  we  are  to  remark  is, 
that  the  better  to  obtain  their  ends,  they  have 
made  it  their  business  to  persuade  the  king, 
that  this  work  would  crown  him  with  the 
highest  glory,  which  is  a  most  horrid  abuse  of 
his  credulity,  and  an  abuse  so  much  the 
greater,  by  how  much  they  would  screen 
themselves  from  being  thought  the  authors  of 
this  council.  Hence,  if  any  of  them  in  par 
ticular  be  asked  at  this  day  what  they  think 
of  it,  there  are  few  of  them  but  will  readily 
condemn  it. 

Now,  what  falser  idea  of  glory  could  they 
give  than  making  consist  in  surprising  a  poor 
people  defenceless  and  helpless,  dispersed 
over  all  his  kingdom,  and  living  securely  un 
der  his  wings,  and  under  the  protection  of  the 
remains  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  ?  And  who 
could  ever  imagine  there  were  any  intentions 
of  depriving  them  of  the  established  liberty  of 
their  consciences,  of  surprising  and  overwhelm 
ing  them  in  an  instant  with  a  numerous  army 
to  whose  discretion  they  are  delivered  up,  and 
who  tell  them  roundly  that  they  must,  either 
by  fair  means  or  by  foul,  become  Roman 
Catholics,  for  that  such  is  the  king's  will  and 
pleasure  ? 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


21 


What  a  falser  notion  of  glory  could  they 
offer  him,  than  the  putting  him  in  the  place  of 
God,  making  the  faith  and  religion  of  men  to 
depend  upon  his  authority,  and  that  hence 
forward  it  must  be  said  in  his  kingdom,  1  don't 
believe,  because  I  am  persuaded  of  it,  but  I  be 
lieve,  because  the  king  would  hare  me  do^  it, 
which,  to  speak  properly,  is  that  I  believe 
nothing,  and  that  I'll  be  a  Turk  or  a  Jew  or 
whatever  the  king  pleases  ? 

What  falser  idea  of  glory,  than  to   force 

from  men's  mouths,  by  violence  and_a  long 

series    of  torments,    a   profession    which  the 

-  heart  abhors,  and  for  which  one  sighs  night 

and  day,  crying  continually  to  God  for  mercy! 

What  glory  is  there  in  inventing  new  ways 
of  persecutions,  unknown  to  former  ages, 
which  indeed  do  not  bring  death  along  with 
them,  but  keep  men  alive  to  suffer,  that  they 
may  overcome  their  patience  and  constancy 
by  cruelties,  which  are  above  human  strength 
to  undergo? 

What  glory  is  there  in  not  contenting  them 
selves  to  force  those  who  remain  in  his  king 
dom,  but  to  forbid  them  to  leave  it,  and  keep 
them  under  a  double  servitude,  viz.,  both  of 
soul  and  body  ?. 

What  glory  is  there  in  keeping  his  prisons 
full  of  innocent  persons  who  are  charged  with 
no  other  fault  than  serving  God  according  to 
the  best  of  their  knowledge,  and  for  this  to  be 
exposed  to  the  rage  of  dragoons,  or  condemned 
to  the  gallies  and  executions  on  body  and 
goods?  Will  these  cruelties  render  His 
Majesty's  name  lovely  in  his  history  to  the 
Catholick  or  Protestant  world  ? 


What  falser  notion  of  glory  could  they  ever 
offer  him,  than  the  putting  him  thus  in  the 
place  of  God,  nay  even  above  God,  in  making 
the  faith  and  religion  of  his  subjects  depend 
on  his  sole  authority,  and  that  henceforward 
it  must  be  said  in  his  kingdom,  /  believe  not 
because  1  am  peisuaded,  but  1  believe,  because  the 
king  will  have  me,  let  God  say  what  he  will, 
which,  to  speak  properly,  is  that  I  believe 
nothing,  and  that  I'll  be  a  Turk,  a  Jew,  an 
Atheist,  or  whatever  the  king  pleases  ? 

What  falser  idea  of  glory,  than  to  force 
from  men's  mouths,  by  violence  and  a  long 
series  of  torments,  a  confession  which  the 
heart  abhors,  and  for  which  they  afterward 
sigh  night  and  day,  crying  continually  to  God 
for  mercy  ! 

What  glory  is  there  in  inventing  new  ways 
of  persecution,  unknown  to  former  ages,  per 
secutions  which  indeed  do  not  bring  death 
along  with  them,  but  keep  men  alive  to  suffer, 
that  their  patience  and  constancy  may  be 
overcome  by  cruelties,  which  are  above  human 
strength  to  undergo  ! 

What  glory  is  there  in  not  contenting  him 
self  to  force  those  who  remain  in  his  kingdom, 
but  to  prohibit  also  their  leaving  it,  and  so 
keep  them  under  a  double  servitude  both  of 
soul  and  body  ? 

What  glory  is  there  in  stuffing  his  prisons  full 
of  innocent  persons  who  are  charged  with  no 
other  crime  than  the  serving  God  according 
to  the  best  of  their  knowledge,  and  for  this  to 
be  exposed  either  to  the  rage  of  the  dragoons, 
or  be  condemned  to  the  gallies,  and  suffer  exe 
cution  on  body  and  goods? 

What  falser  idea  of  glory  for  the  king  than 
to  make  it  consist  in  the  abuse  of  his  power, 
and  to  violate  without  so  much  as  a  shadow 
of  reason  his  own  word  and  royal  faith,  which 
he  had  so  solemnly  given  and  so  often  reite 
rated  ;  and  this,   only  because   he  can  do  it 
with  impunity,  and  has  to  deal  with  a  flock  of 
innocent  sheep  that  are   under  his  paw  and 
cannot  escape  him  ?  And  yet  'tis  this  which  the 
clergy  of  France,  by  the  mouth  of  the  Bishop 
of  Valence,   calls  a  greatness  and  a  glory  that 
raises  Louis  XIV.  above  all  other  kings,  above 
all  his  predecessors,  and  above  time  itself,  and 
consecrates  him  for  eternity  ?     Tis  what  Mon 
sieur  Varillas  calls  "  Labours  greater  and  more 
incredible,    without    comparison,    than  those 


22  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

of  Hercules  !"  Tis  what  Mr  Maimbourg  calls 
an  heroic  action — "  the  heroical  action  (says 
he)  that  the  king  has  just  now  done  in  forbid 
ding,  j)y  his  new  Edict  of  October,  the  public 
exercise  of  the  false  religion  of  the  Calvinists, 
and  ordering  that  all  their  churches  be  forth 
with  demolished!"  Base  unworthy  flatterers  \ 
Must  people  suffer  themselves  to  be  blinded  by 
the  fumes  of  your  incense  ? 

The  concluding  paragraph  of  the  translation  of  1686  is  much  abridged — it  runs  thus  :— 
"  However,  'twill  be  no  offence  to  Clod  or  good  men  to  leave  this  writing  to  the  world, 
as  a  protestation  made  before  him  and  them  against  these  violences,  more  especially  against 
the  Edict  of  1685,  containing  the  Revocation  of  that  of  Xants,  it  being  in  its  own  nature  in 
violable,  irrevocable,  and  unalterable.  We  may,  I  say,  complain,  amongst  o'.her  things,  against 
the  worse  than  inhumane  cruelties  exercised  on  dead  bodies,  when  they  are  dragged  along  the 
streets  at  the  horse-tails,  and  digged  out,  and  denied  sepulchres.  We  cannot  but  complain  of 
the  cruel  orders  to  part  with  our  children,  and  suffer  them  to  be  baptized  and  brought  up  by 
our  enemies.  But,  above  all,  against  the  impious  and  detestable  practice,  now  in  vogue,  of 
making  religion  to  depend  on  the  king's  pleasure,  on  the  will  of  a  mortal  prince— and'  of 
treating  perseverance  in  the  faith  with  the  odious  name  of  rebellion.  This  is  to  make  a  God 
of  man,  and  to  run  back  into  the  heathenish  pride  and  flattery  among  the  Romans,  or  an 
authorising  of  atheism  or  gross  idolatry.  In  line,  we  commit  our  complaints  and  all  our  inte 
rests  into  the  hands  of  that  Providence  which  brings  good  out  of  evil,  and  which  is  above  the 
understanding  of  mortals  whose  houses  are  in  the  dust." 

The  peroration  of  the  original  contained  more  details,  and  the  protestation  was  ambassa 
dorial  both  in  form  and  in  tone,  thus  : — 

"But  in  the  meanwhile,  and  till  it  shall  please  God  in  his  mercy  to  bring  that  happy  event 
to  pass,  lest  we  should  be  wanting  to  the  justice  of  our  cause,  we  desire  that  this  Account 
which  contains  our  J?ust  Complaints,  may  serve  for  a  Protestation  before  heaven  and  earth 
against  all  the  violences  we  have  suffered  in  the  Kingdom  of  France.     Against  all  the  arrests 
declarations,  edicts,  regulations,  and  all  other  ordinances  of  what  nature  soever,   which  our 
enemies  have  caused  to  be  published  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.    Against  all  sort  of 
Acts,  signatures,  or  verbal  declarations  expressing  an  abjuration  of  our— and  the  profession  of 
the  Romish — religion,  which  fear,  torture,  and  a  superior  power  have  extorted  from  us  or  from 
our  brethren.      Against  the  plunder  that  has  been  already,  or  shall  hereafter  be,  committed  of 
our  goods,  houses,  effects,  debts,  trusts,  rents,   lands,  inheritances,   and  revenues,  common  or 
private,  either  by  way  of  confiscation  or  by  any  other  way  whatsoever,  as  unjust,  treacherous,  and 
violent,  committed  only  by  a  superior  power  in  full  peace,  contrary  both  to  reason  and  the'laws 
of  nature  and  the  rights  of  all  society,  and  injurious  to  all  mankind.      But  especially  we  pro 
test  against  the  edict  of  the  i8th  of  October,  1685,  containing   the  Revocation  of  the  Edict 
of  Nantes,  as  a  manifest  abuse  of  the  King's  justice,  authority,  and  royal  power,  since  the  Edict 
of   Nantes  was   in  itself  inviolable  and   irrevocable,  above'  the  reach  of  any  human  power 
designed  for  a  standing  agreement  and  concordat  between  the  Roman   Catholics  and  us,   and 
a  fundamental  law  of  the  realm,  which  no  authority  on  earth  has  power  to  infringe   or  annul 
We  protest  likewise  against  all  the  consequences  which  may  follow  such  a  revocation,  against 
the  extinction  of  the  exercise  of  our  religion  throughout  the  whole  Kingdom  of  France'  against 
all  the  ignominies  and  cruelties  committed  upon  dead  bodies  by  depriving  them  of  Christian 
burial  and  exposing  them  in  the  fields  to  be  devoured  by  ravenous  beasts,  or  dragging  them  igno- 
mimously  through  the  streets  upon  hurdles— against  the  taking  away  children  by  force,  and 
the  orders  given  to  fathers  and  mothers  to  cause  them  to  be  baptised  and  educated  by  Romish 
priests.     But  above  all,  we  protest  against  that  impious  and  abominable  position,  which  is  now- 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  23 

a-days  made  the  general  rule  in  France,  by  which  religion  is  made  to  depend  on  the  pleasure 
and  despotic  power  of  a  mortal  prince,  and  perseverance  in  the  faith  branded  with  the  names  of 
Rebellion  and  Treason — which  is  to  make  of  a  man  a  god,  and  tends  to  the  introducing  and 
authorising  of  Atheism  and  Idolatry.  We  protest  moreover  against  all  manner  of  violent  and 
inhuman  detaining  of  our  brethren  in  France  whether  in  prisons,  galhes  or  monasteries,  or 
any  other  confinements,  to  hinder  them  from  leaving  the  kingdom,  and  going  to  fee  in  foreign 
countries  that  liberty  of  conscience  they  cannot  enjoy  in  their  o\vn — which  is  the  utmost  pitch 
of  brutish  cruelty  and  hellish  iniquity.  Lastly,  \ve  protest  against  whatsoever  we  may  of 
right  protest  against,  and  declare  that  such  is  our  meaning  that  things  not  expressed,  be  com 
prehended  under  those  that  are  here  expressed.  \Ye  most  humbly  supplicate  all  Kings,  Princes, 
Sovereign  Lords,  States  and  Nations,  and  generally  all  persons  of  what  condition  soever,  to  be 
graciously  pleased  that  these  our  lawful  and  indispensable  protestations,  which  in  the  simplicity 
and  sincerity  of  our  hearts  we  are  obliged  to  make  and  do  make  accordingly,  may  serve,  be 
fore  God  and  before  them,  as  a  standing  testimony  for  us  and  our  posterity,  for  the  preserva 
tion  of  our  rights  and  for  the  discharge  of  our  consciences." 

Cotemporary  news  and  reflections  concerning  this  book  are  worth  quoting.  John  Evelyn 
wrote  as  to  5th  May  1686, — "This  day  was  burnt  in  the  Old  Exchange,  by  the  common  hang 
man,  a  translation  of  a  book  written  by  the  famous  Monsieur  Claude,  relating  only  matters  of 
fact  concerning  the  horrid  massacres  and  barbarous  proceedings  of  the  French  King  against 
his  Protestant  subjects,  without  any  refutation  of  any  facts  therein  ;  so  mighty  a  power  and 
ascendant  here  had  the  French  Ambassador,  who  was  doubtless  in  great  indignation  at  the 
pious  and  truly  generous  chanty  of  all  the  nation  for  the  relief  of  those  miserable  sufferers 
who  came  over  for  shelter."  Sir  John  Bramston  (in  his  Autobiography,  Camden  Society  im 
print,  page  228),  writes  : — "The  French  King,  having  taken  away  all  the  edicts  of  his  prede 
cessors  giving  liberty  to  those  subjects  of  different  religion  (called  commonly  fftigonets),  re 
quired  all  to  conform  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion  by  a  certain  day,  and  having  pulled 
down  their  churches,  enforcing  many  to  mass,  banishing  the  ministers  and  compelling  the  laity 
to  conform,  many  got  away,  leaving  behind  them  their  estates.  At  first  he  let  some  go  on  those 
terms,  which  afterwards  he  refused  ;  and  if  he  took  them  flying,  he  sent  them  to  the  gallies, 
and  used  unheard-of  cruelties,  so  that  thousands  got  away  into  Switzerland,  the  Low  Countries, 
and  into  England.  Some  having  escaped  thus,  a  narrative  or  history  of  the  persecution  was 
writ  and  printed,  both  in  French  and  English,  which  the  French  Ambassador  complained  of 
to  the  King  and  Council  and  obtained  a  order  for  burning  a  copy  both  of  the  French  and 
English,  which  was  done  on  Friday  the  8th  of  May  1686,  at  the  Exchange  in  London,  by  the 
hangman  ;  yet  had  his  Majesty  granted  a  Brief  and  great  collections  made  for  relief  of  such 
French  Protestants  as  fled  hither  (for  religion)  for  protection." 

Sir  John  Bramston  added,  "  But  this  book,  it  seems  (for  I  have  not  yet  seen  it)  had  in  it 
expressions  scandalous,  as  the  Ambassador  said,  to  his  Majesty  the  King  of  France  ;  and  in 
deed,  if  so,  it  was  fitly  burned,  for  all  kings  ought  to  be  careful  of  the  honour  and  dignity  of 
kings  and  princes."  To  this,  his  editor,  the  late  Lord  Braybrooke  (1845),  replies,  "This 
remark  might  have  been  spared,  as  it  is  obvious  that  the  King  in  this  proceeding  lost  sight  of 
the  honour  and  dignity  due  to  himself." 

The  British  people  were  tortured  with  apprehensions  of  impending  religious  tyranny  and 
persecution  during  the  three  years  and  a  half  of  King  James'  regime.  Their  alarms  were 
strengthened  by  their  observation  of  events  in  France,  consequent  on  the  bloody  fanaticism 
of  Louis  XIV.,  and  viewed  with  evident  satisfaction  by  James.  Their  thoughts  found  fit  ex 
pression  in  the  "  Memorial  from  the  English  Protestants  for  their  Highnesses  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Orange."  I  quote  the  paragraphs  which  exhibit  a  parallel  between  France  and 
England  as  to  evil  designs  upon  the  Protesfant  people  : — 

"  We  need  not  remember  your  Highnesses,  that  these  attempts  and  endeavours  to  subvert 
our  liberty,  in  our  religion  and  government,  is  a  part  of  that  general  design  that  was  formed 
and  concluded  on,  many  years  since,  in  the  most  secret  councils  of  the  Popish  Princes,  chiefly 


2  4  FRENCH  PA'  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

managed  by  the  Jesuits,  to  root  out  of  all  Europe  the  profession  of  the  Protestant  Reformed 
Religion  and  the  Peoples'  liberties.  We  will  not  mention  the  notorious  actual  prosecutions  of 
that  Popish  Resolution  in  several  kingdoms  and  dominions,  *  nor  the  treacherous  falseness  of 
those  princes  in  their  treaties,  agreements,  and  oaths,  nor  the  oppressions  and  bloodshed  and 
all  kinds  of  unrighteousness  that  have  been  practised  by  them  in  order  to  that  general  great 
design.  The  instance  alone  of  the  French  King  is  enough  to  be  named  instead  of  all,  be 
cause  he  hath  owned  and  published  to  the  whole  world  his  part  in  that  design,  and  by  com 
paring  the  violences,  banishments,  and  murders  done  upon  the  protestants  at  the  same  time  by 
other  Popish  Princes  (as  they  were  able)  with  his  public  confessions  of  his  long-laid  design,  we 
may  make  a  true  judgment  of  the  whole. 

"  The  French  King  by  his  Edict  of  1685  hath  declared  that  he  entered  into  that  design 
from  his  coming  to  his  crown  ;  and  it  appears  by  his  Edict  \  then  prepared  and  agreed  by  his 
council  of  conscience,  that  all  his  renewed  Edicts  in  the  Protestants'  favour,  his  acknowledg 
ing  and  registering  in  Parliament  their  great  services  for  him,  and  his  advancement  of  many 
of  them  to  the  highest  dignities,  military  and  civil,  in  his  kingdom,  were  done  to  flatter  and 
deceive  them.  He  calls  God  to  be  witness  of  his  designs  and  resolutions  at  that  time  to 
abolish  their  religion  by  degrees,  and  that  he  only  attended  his  fit  opportunity  for  that  great 
work,  as  it's  called  by  our  King  and  by  that  Edict. 

"  In  that  interim  of  his  seeming  kindness  to  the  Protestants,  and  solemn  professions  to 
them  and  [toj  some  of  the  Protestant  princes,  for  the  observing  faithfully  the  Law  and  Edict 
of  Nantes,  that  was  like  the  French  Protestants'  great  charter, — there  were  all  possible  secret 
contrivances  and  practices  to  prepare  for  that  great  work,  especially  in  England  that  hath  long 
been  the  head  of  the  Reformed  Religion  and  the  chief  terror  of  the  French  King  and  [of] 
the  Popish  world.  He  shewed  his  fear  of  the  people  of  England  when  he  barbarously  ban 
ished  his  now  Majesty  and  the  late  king  in  their  distress  rather  than  displease  Cromwell.  He 
therefore  applied  his  principal  councils  and  endeavours  to  distract  and  weaken  the  Protestants 
of  England,  and  to  persuade  and  assist  the  late  king  covertly  to  increase  and  strengthen  the 
Popish  party 

"  It  hath  also  been  manifest  to  the  world,  that  all  kinds  of  devices  and  artifices  that  the 
Jesuits'  councils  could  invent  were,  about  the  same  years,  used  to  pervert  the  faith  and  religion 
of  the  United  Provinces,  or  to  betray  them  into  the  French  King's  power,  or  at  least  a  depen- 
dance  upon  him. 

"  'Tis  now  notorious  to  the  world,  that  an  agreement  was  made,  between  the  French  King 
and  his  late  Majesty  of  England,  to  subdue  and  divide  those  Provinces,  that  they  might  no 
more  be  either  a  support  or  refuge  for  the  Protestants 

"  Our  late  King  and  his  ministers  and  counsellors  concurred  in  all  the  secret  practices  and  con 
trivances  to  weaken  the  power  of  the  Protestants,  and  to  suffer  the  greatness,  glory,  and  terror 
of  the  French  King  to  be  advanced  ;  but  he  durst  never  openly  and  avowedly  join  with  him  in 
the  great  work  against  the  Protestant  religion,  for  fear  of  his  Protestant  subjects,  he  having 
deluded  them  with  so  many  solemn  protestations  of  his  faithfulness  to  their  religion  and  their 
liberty.  The  French  King  found,  by  experience,  that  the  Parliament  had  prevailed  with  our 
King  to  break  all  the  measures  they  had  taken  together  for  the  destruction  of  the  United 
Provinces,  by  obliging  him  to  a  separate  peace  with  them,  which  had  forced  him  to  let  fall  his 
then  spreading  plumes,  and  in  crafty  ways  to  seek  and  solicit  a  truce.  And  therefore  he  durst 
not,  during  our  King's  life,  put  in  execution  his  great  work  that  he  declares  had  been  so  long 
in  his  heart,  by  torments,  murders,  and  all  sort  of  barbarous  cruelties  to  suppress  the  professors 
and  profession  of  the  Reformed  Religion,  and  entirely  to  raze  and  expunge  the  memory  of  it, 
as  his  edicts  and  practices  now  declare  to  be  his  intentions. 

*   "  That  is,  in  France,  the  Dukedom  of  Savoy,  the  Kingdom  of  Poland,  and  many  others." 

t  "  Tis  fit  to  see  in  that  Edict,  prepared  as  it's  published,  the  opinion  they  have  of  Protestants,  that  they  are 

deemed  uncapable  of  having  any  right  to  claim  the  benefit  of  the  treaties,  promises,  or  oaths,  made  to   them  by 

Papists." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


"  The  French  King  durst  not  throw  off  his  disguise,  and  shew  himself  to  be  like  a  raven 
ing  wolf  to  his  Protestant  subjects,  until  our  now  King  had  publicly  espoused  the  Popish 
design,  which  he  had  together  with  him  long  prosecuted  in  the  dark  ;  and  until  he  had  begun  to 
invade  the  Protestant  liberties  and  securities,  putting  the  military  power  in  Popish  hands  ;  and 
to  demand  the  Parliament's  consent  to  a  law  (which  they  refused)  to  authorise  him  to  make 
his  Papists  the  guardians  of  the  Protestants'  religion  and  lives. 

"  The  French  King  then  knew  that  the  People  of  England  were  in  no  capacity  to  inter 
pose  in  behalf  of  his  Protestant  subjects  ;  and  (as  his  Edict  says)  being  by  the  truce  without 
fear  of  disturbance  he  entirely  applied  himself  to  the  great  design  ;  he  sent  his  dragoons  to 
destroy  the  poor  Protestants'  goods,  and  to  torment  their  bodies  with  more  cruelty  and  inhu 
manity  than  was  ever  practised  since  the  Creation.  He  resolved  FOR  HIS  GLORY  (as  his  clergy 
told  him)  to  show  himself  tlie  first  and  most  illustrious  of  the  Church's  children,  and  the  Extirpa 
tor  of  the  Protestant  Heresy,  which  (they  told  him)  was  a  more  solid  and  immortal  title  than 
he  acquired  by  all  his  triumphs. 

"  He  then  prosecuted  that  work  of  extirpation,  as  Saul  did,  to  strange  countries,  breathing 
out  threatenings  and  slaughter.  He  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Savoy  and  (as  that  court  complains) 
persuaded  and  frighted  that  prince  into  a  most  unchristian  and  bloody  decree,  to  compel  the 
most  ancient  Protestants  in  the  Valleys  of  Piedmont  to  become  Papists  forthwith ;  and  they 
being  faithful  to  their  religion,  that  edict  was  pursued  by  the  help  of  his  dragoons,  and  the 
harmless  Protestants  tormented  and  murdered  more  cruelly  than  the  worst  of  vermin  or  ser 
pents,  until  they  were  utterly  destroyed  and  their  country  given  to  the  Papists.  That  Court 
of  Savoy  seems  still  ashamed  of  that  horrid  wickedness,  and  says  for  their  excuse,  That  the 
French  King  declared  he  would  root  out  those  Protestants  by  his  own  force,  and  possess  the  country, 
if  the  Duke  would  not  have  assisted  therein. 

"  The  suppression  of  the  Protestants  of  England  hath  been  always  esteemed  the  principal 
part  of  the  Popish  design  to  extirpate  the  Protestant  religion.  And  therefore  all  the  Romish 
councils,  policies,  and  industries,  their  conspiracies,  poisoning,  and  massacres,  have  been  long 
employed  about  it,  and  have  perfectly  gained  our  now  King  to  serve  their  designs.  They 
have  united  him  with  the  French  King,  that  their  conjoined  councils,  treasures  and  strength 
may  finish  their  work  of  bringing  England  to  the  obedience  of  their  Church.  It's,  many 
ways,  evident  that  both  the  Kings  are  under  the  like  conduct ;  and  our  King  proceeds  in  the 
same  methods  against  us,  wherein  the  French  King  hath  been  successful  to  destroy  the  Pro 
testants  of  his  kingdom.  His  first  attempt  is  to  subvert  our  civil  government  and  laws,  and 
the  freedom  and  being  of  our  parliaments,  just  as  the  French  King  first  invaded  the  supreme 
legal  authority  of  France,  which  was  vested  in  the  Assembly  of  Estates,  from  whom  alone  he 
now  derives  his  crown.  Our  King,  in  imitation  of  his  brother  of  France,  strives  to  bring  all 
the  offices  and  magistracy  of  the  kingdom,  that  were  legally  of  the  people's  choice,  to  be 
solely  and  immediately  depending  on  his  absolute  will  for  their  being,  whether  they  arise  by 
our  common  law,  or  be  instituted  by  statutes  or  charters.  He  endeavours,  by  various  artifices, 
to  bring  the  disposal  of  all  the  properties  and  estates  of  the  people  and  their  lives  and  liber 
ties  to  be  at  his  mere  will,  by  a  perversion  of  the  instituted  course  of  our  Juries,  and  by 
Judges  and  a  Chancellor  fit  for  that  purpose  and  every  moment  dependent  on  his  will.  He 
seeks  to  make  his  Proclamations  and  Declarations  to  have  as  much  power  over  our  laws  as 
the  French  King's  Edicts.  And  after  his  example  he  establisheth  a  mercenary  army  to  master 
and  subdue  the  people  to  his  will. 

"  If  he  can  prevail  in  these  things  to  overturn  the  civil  government,  then  the  liberty  of  the 
Protestant  profession  and  of  conscience  in  all  forms,  however  seemingly  settled  by  him,  will 
be  precarious.  And  he  may  as  easily  destroy  it  as  the  French  King  hath  abolished  the  irre 
vocable  edicts,  treaties  or  laws  of  his  kingdom,  confirmed  by  his  oath,  which  were  as  good 
security  to  those  Protestant  as  any  Magna  Charta  that  our  King  can  make  for  us,  or  any  Act 
of  a  Convention  (with  the  name  of  a  Parliament)  which  is  possible  for  him  to  hold  in  the 
state  unto  which  he  hath  reduced  the  kingdom.  Our  King  hath  the  same  French  copy  by 


26  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

which  he  writ  assuring  the  Protestants  of  grace  and  clemency,  giving  them  promises  of  equal 
liberty  of  conscience  with  his  Papists  in  preferring  unto  offices  and  employments  those  whom 
he  resolves  to  suppress  and  ruin.  *  *  *  * 

"  These  matters  of  fact  are  self-evidences,  and  clearly  show  that  our  grievous  oppressions 
by  our  king  are  the  effects  of  the  united  councils  of  the  Popish  interest,  whereof  the  French 
King  is  the  Chief — that  the  conspiracy  against  true  religion  and  liberties,  that  now  appears  in 
England,  comprises  all  the  Protestant  Princes  and  States  in  Europe.  England  is  only  first 
attacked  as  the  principal  fortress  of  the  Protestant  profession.  If  the  three  kingdoms  of 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  can  be  reduced  into  the  pattern  of  the  French  King  in 
government  and  religion,  and  the  strength  of  them  be  united  against  any  single  Protestant 
State  or  Prince  they  shall  think  fit  to  assault,  (if  they  can  by  artifices  keep  the  rest  divided, 
which  will  not  be  hard  for  them),  there  is  little  hope  of  any  long  defence  of  such  a  State. 

"  The  French  King  seems  not  unwilling  to  have  it  known  that  the  Popish  design  is  general 
against  all  profession  of  the  Protestant  religion,  though  especially  against  England.  He  hath 
allowed  the  Bishop  of  Cosnaes'  speech  to  him  at  Versailles  in  1685  to  be  published,  who  was 
authorized  to  be  the  mouth  of  the  clergy  of  that  kingdom  ;  he  magnifies  the  King  for  sup 
pressing  the  Protestants  of  his  own  kingdom,  and  asks,  what  they  may  not  yet  expect.  Eng 
land  (saith  he)  is  just  offering  to  your  Majesty  one  of  the  most  glorious  occasions  that  you  can  de 
sire  ;  the  King  of  England,  by  the  need  which  he  will  have  of  succour  and  of  the  support  of  your 
arms  to  maintain  him  in  the  Catholic  Faith,  will  make  you  quickly  find  occasion  to  give  a  protec 
tion  worthy  of  yourself.  We  knew  very  well,  before  the  French  clergy  declared  it  by  that 
bishop,  that  the  same  head  that  contrived  the  perversion  or  destruction  of  so  many  millions 
of  the  Protestants  in  that  kingdom,  designed  the  ruin  of  the  English  religion  and  liberty. 
But  it  surprised  us  to  see  that  speech  published  by  the  French  King's  authority,  and  that  our 
King  should  suffer  the  translation  of  it  to  pass  freely  in  England  and  through  the  world.  We 
thought  it  beneath  the  majesty  of  a  King  of  England  to  be  content  that  his  subjects  should 
be  told  that  he  was  to  come  under  the  protection  of  a  King  of  France,  over  whose  kings  and 
kingdom  his  ancestors  had  so  often  triumphed.  But  it  seems  nothing  is  to  be  esteemed 
inglorious  that  may  serve  the  general  Popish  design  of  extirpating  the  Protestant  profession. 

"  We  need  not  put  your  Highnesses  in  mind,  that  the  same  speech  acknowledges  that  the 
Popish  councils  and  conspiracy  against  England  intend  the  like  ruin  to  the  religion  and  free 
dom  of  the  United  Provinces.  That  bishop  tells  the  king  that  he  hath  undertook  the  con 
quest  of  new  countries,  there  to  re-establish  the  prelacy,  the  religious  worship  and  the  altars — 
that  Holland  and  Germany  have  been  the  theatre  of  his  victories,  only  that  Christ  might 
triumph  there  (that  is,  that  the  Papists  might  trample  upon  the  Protestants  and  their  religion) 
— and  this  he  speaks  (as  he  says)  in  the  very  spirit  of  the  Church,  and  signifies  their  hopes  of 
success  against  the  poor  Protestants  to  be  unbounded,  saying,  What  may  we  not  yet  expect?" 

(Page  35.)  This  page  begins  with  a  translation  of  J.  Michelet,  the  French  historian's,  esti 
mate  of  the  serviceableness  of  the  Huguenot  officers  and  soldiers  in  William's  army.  Next 
is  the  Order  in  Council  encouraging  the  French  Protestants  to  take  refuge  in  Britain,  being  a 
declaration  by  the  King  and  Queen.  Among  the  Privy  Councillors  the  name  of  the  Uuke  of 
Schomberg  occurs.  Queen  Mary,  an  eminent  sympathizer  with  the  persecuted,  died  in  1694. 

(Page  36).  Daniel  Ue  Foe's  testimony  to  the  fidelity  of  the  foreign  refugees  to  King  Wil 
liam,  ending  with  the  statement 

"That  foreigners  have  faithfully  ohey'd  him, 
And  none  but  Englishmen  have  e'er  betray'd  him," 

is  given  at  full  length,  and  also  the  Prayer  on  behalf  of  "  The  Reformed  Churches  abroad," 
used  on  i6th  April  1696. 

SECTION  VII.  extends  from  page  36  to  page  58.  As  one  great  purpose  of  this  volume  is 
to  supply  accurate  lists  of  the  names  of  naturalized  French  Protestants  from  1681  to  the 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  27 

end  of  the  reign  of  King  William  III.,  and  as  I  have  laboriously  re-examined  the  Grants  on 
the  Patent-Rolls  in  the  Public  Record  office,  I  withdraw  the  Section  as  it  appears  in  vol.  i., 
and  substitute  for  it  the  following  NEW  EDITION. 


Section 

NATURALIZATION  ALIAS  DENIZATION  WITH  LISTS  OF  NATURALIZED  DENIZENS. 

THERE  was  a  reluctance  on  the  part  of  our  country  to  pass  a  general  Act  of  Parliament  for 
the  naturalization  of  Protestant  strangers.  Charles  II.  undertook  to  suggest  the  step  to 
Parliament  in  1681,  but  legislators  were  deaf  to  the  hint  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Any 
Englishman  proposing  such  an  act,  was  upbraided  as  an  Esau,  guilty  of  flinging  away  precious 
means  of  provision  for  himself  and  his  family,  the  restrictions  for  foreigners  being  providential 
blessings  for  Englishmen.  Any  Bill  to  give  foreigners  a  share  of  the  Englishman's  right  was 
unpopular  with  the  City  of  London,  and  with  all  boroughs  and  corporations.  The  debates  of 
1694  ended  in  the  House  of  Commons  allowing  a  Rill  of  that  sort  to  fall  aside  before  the 
necessary  number  of  readings  had  been  permitted.  And  so  Naturalization  had  to  be  doled 
out  to  individuals  by  letters-patent  from  the  King,  and  by  private  Acts  of  Parliament. 

The  only  proviso  expressed  in  1681  was  in  these  terms: — "^Provided  they  live  and  continue 
with  their  families  (such  as  have  any)  in  this  our  kingdom  of  England,  or  elsewhere  within  our 
dominions."  Yet  a  certificate,  "that  they  have  received  the  Holy  Communion"  crept  into 
the  warrants  of  denization, — and,  at  a  later  date,  a  command  "  to  take^the  oaths  of  allegiance 
and  supremacy  at  some  Quarter-Sessions  within  a  year  after  the  date  hereof."  James  II.  not 
only  specified  "  the  Holy  Communion,"  but  used  the  more  stringent  definition,  "the  Sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Church  of  England."  Rut  after  his 
Declaration  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  he  withdrew  the  clauses,  both  as  to  the  oaths  and  as 
to  the  Sacrament. 

In  order  to  naturalization,  the  King's  Letter  was  addressed  to  the  Attorney-General  or  to 
the  Solicitor-General  containing  the  name  (or  names)  of  the  person  in  whose  favour  the  Grant 
of  Naturalization  was  to  be  drawn  out.  The  Grant,  which  was  recorded  on  a  Patent-Roll, 
was  in  the  Latin  language.  Its  contents  may  be  described  as  a  repetition  of  the  privileges 
already  expressed  in  His  Majesty's  name  in  the  English  language,  and  therefore  I  copy  one  of 
the  King's  letters  from  the  Camden  Society  Volume  of  Lists  : — 

"CHARLES,  R. — In  pursuance  of  our  Order  of  Council,  made  the  28th  day  of  July  last 
past  [1681],  in  favour  and  for  the  relief  and  support  of  poore  distressed  protestants,  who  by 
reason  of  the  rigours  and  severities  which  are  used  towards  them  upon  the  account  of  their 
Religion  shall  be  forced  to  quitt  their  native  country  and  shall  desire  to  shelter  themselves 
under  our  Royall  protection  and  free  exercise  of  their  religion,  of  whom  Peter  de  Lainc  Esq., 
French  Tutor  to  our  dearest  brother  James  Duke  of  York  his  children,  is  one,  as  appears  by 
sufficient  certificate  produced  to  one  of  our  principall  Secretarys  of  State,  and  that  lie  hath 
received  the  Holy  Communion.  Our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  you  prepare  a  Bill  for  our 
royall  signature,  to  pass  our  Create  Scale,  containing  our  grant  for  the  making  him  the  sayd 
Peter  de  Lainc,  being  an  Alien  borne,  a  free  denizen  of  this  oure  kingdome  of  England,  and 
that  he  have  and  enjoy  all  rights,  priviledges  and  immunities  as  other  free  Denizens  do.  Pro 
vided  he,  the  said  Peter  de  Laine,  live  and  continue  with  his  family  in  this  our  kingdome  of 
England,  or  elsewhere  within  our  Dominions ;  the  said  denization  to  be  forthwith  past 
under  our  great  Scale  without  any  fees  or  other  charges  whatsoever  to  be  paid  by  him.  For 
which  this  shall  be  your  warrant.  Dated  at  Whitehall,  the  i4th  day  of  October,  1681. 

By  his  Maties  Command, 

"  To  our  Attorney  or  Sollicitor  General!."  I,.  JENKINS. 


28 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Most  of  the  refugees  were  naturalized  in  groups,  a  number  being  together  in  one  grant. 
Some  of  the  individual  grants  I  have  united  in  a  list,  for  the  sake  of  reference  hereafter. 


LIST  CONTAINING  NAMES  OF  PERSONS  BORN   "IN  PARTIBUS  TRANSMARINIS," 
NATURALIZED  BY  ROYAL  LETTERS-PATENT,   WESTMINSTER. 


Nicholas  Taphorse. 
John  Joachim  Becher. 


I.  —  ^si  fan.,  i6///  Mar.,  and  iof/1  May,  33  Car,  II.  (1681). 

Henry  Jollis. 

Henry  Tenderman. 

Henr.  Gette,  and  Henry  Los\veres. 

NOTE. — The  name  of  Becher  appears  among  inventors — see  my  vol.  ii.,  page  137. 
ll.—i^th  Nov.,  33  Car.  II.  (1681). 


Peter  Falaiseau,  gent. 

John  De  Gaschon,  gent. 

Joshua  Le  Feure  apothecary,  Henriette  wife. 

Peter  Du  Gua,  Mary  wife. 


John  Maximilian  de  1' Angle  minister,  Genovele 

wife. 

Uranie  de  I'Orme  gentlewoman. 
Susan  Dainhett,  Catherine  sister. 


NOTES. — Falaiseau  is  memorialized  in  my  vol.  ii.,  pages  78  and  315.     De  1' Angle  was  the 
brother  of  Dean  De  1' Angle,  and  long  survived  him — see  my  vol.  ii.,  page  221. 

III.— 2\st  March,  34  Car.  II.  (1682). 


Stephen  Bouchet,  Judith  wife,  Catherine,  Mary, 
Elizabeth,  James,  Stephen,  Peter,  Francis, 
and  Isabella  children. 

Daniel  Garin. 

Honor6  Polerin 

James  Ranaule,  Anne  wife,  James,  Honore  and 
Judith  children,  Anne  Bouchett  niece,  Peter 
Pinandeau  and  Judith  Fait  servants. 

Isaac  Blondett. 

Mary  wife  of  John  Martin. 

Catherine  Du  P'us  wife  of  Francis  Du  P'us. 

John  Baudry,  Joanna  wife,  Joanna  and  Frances 
daughters, 

James  Bouchett. 

Joanna  Bouchett. 

Mathurin  Boygard,  Jeanne  wife,  Jeanne  and 
Maturin  children. 

Andrew  Chaperon. 

Peter  Boirou. 

John  Boucquet,  Mary  wife,  John  son. 

John  Estive. 

James  Caudaine,  Louisa  wife,  Eliza  and  Hen 
rietta  daughters. 

Francis  Gautie,  Joanna  wife,  Isabella,  Joanna, 


John  Pellisonneau,  Anne  wife,  Louis  and  Mar 
garet  children. 
John   Vignault,   Eliza   wife,   Anne    and   Eliza 

children. 
Peter  Tillon,  Anne  wife,  Susan,  Francis  and 

John,  children,  Magdalen  Bouquet  cousin. 
Stephen  Luzman,  Martha  wife. 
Francis  Bridon,  Jane-Susan  wife,  Francis  son, 

Elias  Valet  servant. 
Elias  Du  P'us,  Mary  wife,  Elias,  John,   Mary 

and  Susan  children. 
Anthony  Le  Roy,  Eliza  wife,  John  De  P'us 

brother-in-law. 
John  Boudin,  Esther  wife. 
James  Angelier,  Joanna  wife. 
Anne  Baurru. 
Elias  Mauze,  Eliza  wife,  Margaret  and  Elias 

children. 
Peter  Videau. 
Francis  Vincent,  Anne  wife,  Anne  and  Francis 

children. 
John  Hain. 
James  Targett. 
Peter  Monier. 


and  Francis  children,  Joanna  Gautie  niece.       John  Gerbrier. 
John  Bouchet,  Eliza  wife.  Matelin  Alart. 

The  next  list  seems  to  have  fatigued  and  astounded  the  official  numerator,  as  the  Index 
informs  us  that  at  the  date  thereof  the  king  has  granted  "  quod  Petrus  Albin  et  mille  fere  alii 
sint  Indigenre." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


29 


IV.— Wi  March,  34  Car.  II.  (1682). 


Peter  Albin. 

John  Augnier, 

Mathurin  Allat,  Isabella  wife. 

Marcy  Angelier. 

Michael  Angelier. 

John  Angoise,  Mary  wife,  John 
and  Judith  children. 

Jacob  Angelier. 

Daniel  Amory. 

Charles  Auduroy. 

Josias  Auduroy. 

Charles  Autain. 

Peter  Annaut. 

Nicholas  Aubry. 

Louis  Auduroy. 

John  Annaut. 

Peter  Aubert. 

Peter  Audeburg,  Mary  wife,  Peter  and  Stephen 
children. 

Andrew  Arnoult. 

Abraham  Arnoult. 

Mary  Anes. 

John  Astory,  Isabella  and  Mary  children. 

James  Baudry. 

Paul  Baudry. 

Paul  Begre. 

James  Benet. 

Peter  Bourgnignon  and  Susan  wife. 

James  Baquer. 

John  Bibbant,  Margaret  wife. 

Louis  Burchere,  Susan  wife. 

Thomas  Benoist,  Judith  wife,  Elizabeth,  James 
and  Catherine  children. 

John  Boullay. 

John  Dubois. 

Paul  Dubois. 

James  Beau-lande. 

Isaac    Bernard,     Magdalen,   wife,    Magdalen, 
Isaac,  Louis,  and  Peter,  children. 

Peter  Barbule,  Eliza  wife,  Elizabeth  daughter. 

Louis  Belliard. 

Philip  Bar  el. 

Isaac  Blanchard. 

Vincent  Boitoult. 

Peter  Bruino. 

James  Boissonet,  Mary,  Susan,  Louis,   Mari 
anne,  and  Olympia  children. 

Stephen  Dubare,  John  son. 

Isaac  Buteux,  Judicq  wife,  Judicq  daughter. 

James  Boche. 


Christopher  Bodvin. 

James  Barle. 

Francis  Bridon,  Jeanne  wife,  John  and  Susan 

children. 
Peter  Baume,  Mary  Magdalen  wife,  Peter  and 

Nicholas  children. 
Margaret   Baume,  sister  of  the  former  Peter 

Baume. 

Simon  Beranger. 
James  Biet. 
Anthony  Biet. 
James  Burner. 

Vemcnt  Bourn,  Jeanne  wife,  Mary  and  Eliza 
beth  children. 

Jeanne  Guery,  daughter  of  said  Jeanne  Bourn. 
James  Brehut. 
Peter  Panderau. 
David  Bessin. 
Isaac  Bonouvrier. 
Stephen  Bon-amy. 
John  Benoist. 
Abraham  Basilic. 
James  Bonnel. 
Mark-Antony  Briet,  Susan  wife,  Mark-Antony 

and  Claude  children. 
Gabriel  Bontefoy. 
Daniel  Brusson,  Mary  wife. 
Theodore  Bondvin. 
Daniel  Blondel. 

Anthony  Bauzan,  Margaret  wife. 
Peter    Bonnel,    Mary    wife,    Zachary,    Peter, 

Gaspar,  and  Susan  children. 
James  Bournot. 
John  Bouche,  Isabella  wife. 
James  Baudevin. 
Adrian  Bazire. 
Francis  Biart. 
Daniel  Brunben. 
Abraham  Belet. 
Ben6  Barbotin. 
John  Benoist,  Mary  wife. 
Stephen  Bernard. 
Peter  Boullay. 
fohn  Bernard. 
James  Baudevin. 
Mary,  widow  of  James  Bonvar,  Isaac,  James, 

and  Mary  children. 
Mary  wife  of  James  Barbe,  James,  Catherine, 

and  John  children. 
John  Dubarle,  Paul,  Stephen,  and  llcmy  sons. 


3° 


FR PINCH  PROTESTAN7  EXILES. 


Margaret  [widow  of  Daniel   Bourdon,   John, 

Margaret,  Louisa,  and  Mary  children. 
Mary  Eeule. 

Mary  wife  of  James  Gilbert. 
Mary  wife  of  John  Bernard. 
Annah  Brisset  virgin. 
Magdelaine^Bonnelle  virgin. 
John  Bucaille. 
Mary  Bournet. 
Esther  Bournet. 
Catherine  Bouchet. 
Jane  Brunier. 
Mary  Benoitt. 

Susan  wife  of  Michael  Brunet. 
Mary  wife  of  John  Bouquet,  John  sou, 
Jeanne  widow  of  John  Barber. 
Gerarde  widow  of  Louis  Baudrie, 
Catherine  Bos. 
Mary  Bouchett  virgin. 
David  Boutonnier. 
Paul  Cari. 
Claude    Casie,    Samuel,    Susan,     Peter,    and 

Marianne  children. 
Abraham     Cambrelan,     Mary     and     Stephen 

children. 

Abraham  Caron. 
Daniel  Cailleau. 
Charles  Casset,  Judicq,  Peter  and  Elizabeth 

children. 
James  Carron. 
John  Cardon. 

John  Carpentier,  Judicq  daughter. 
Louis  Cassel. 
Paul  Cellery. 

David  Cene,  Annah  daughter. 
Gideon  Charle. 
Paul  Chappell. 

Stephen  Chartier,  John-Francis  son. 
John   Cheval,  Elizabeth   wife,    Margaret  and 

Mary  children. 
Samuel  Cheval. 

Abraham  Vincent  Chartier,  James  brother. 
Jeanne  Carlier. 
Annah  wife  of  John  Carlier. 
John  Combe. 
John   Chaboussan,   Mary,    Jane,  Louisa,   and 

John  children. 
Erancis  Chesneau. 
Isabella  Chatain. 
John  Chapet,  Hester  wife. 
Daniel  Cheseau. 
Samuel  Challe. 


Matthew  Chabrol. 

Francis  Chouy. 

Laurence  Chemonon. 

Stephen  Camberland,  Mary  sister. 

Mary  Chovet. 

Andrew    Cigournai,    Charlotte    wife,    Susan, 

Peter,     Charlotte,    and     Andrew    children, 

Alexander  Cigournai  nephew. 
Michael    Clement,    Mary    wife,   Mary,    John, 

Charles,  Michael,  and  Abraham  children. 
James  Courtois,  Martha  wife,  Mary,  James  and 

Philip  children. 
James  Collier,  Judicq  wife. 
Henry  Coupe,  Mary  wife,  James  and  Philip 

children. 
John  Coliveau. 
Francis  Coliveau. 
John  Colombel. 
Paul  Cozun,  Nohemy  wife,  Paul  and  Elizabeth 

children. 
Pruden  Courtet. 
Luke  Cossart,  Luke,  Peter,  John,  and  Joanna 

children. 
James    Courtet,    Jeanne    wife,    Margaret  and 

Susan  children. 
Francis  Coste,  Jeanne,  Marianne,  and  Margaret 

children. 
Henry  Collier. 

Abraham  Cogin,  Mary  wife,  Abraham  son. 
Charles  Cottibi, 
Peter  Courtion. 
Abraham  Covillart,  Hester  wife,  Abraham  and 

Annah  children. 
Mary   Covillart    sister    of    former    Abraham 

Covillart. 

Louisa  wife  of  Louis  Coudain. 
Mary  Courtois. 

Mary  wife  of  John  Courcelles. 
Louis  Crispin. 
Thomas  Cretes,  Annah  wife,  Annah,  Thomas, 

Ferdinand,  Francis  and  John  children. 
Daniel  Cresse. 
Charles  Crespin. 
Jeanne  Crespin. 
Mary  Crespin. 
Claire  Crespin. 
Mary  Crespin. 
John  Curoit,  Mary  wife. 
Bartholomew  David,  Gabrielle  wife. 
Samuel   Davi,  Benee  wife,  Isaac  and  Samuel 
John  David,  Hester  wife,  John  son. 

sons. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FJXST. 


James  David. 

Mary  David. 

Gabriellc  David. 

Elizabeth  David. 

Nicholas  Daure. 

Jonas  Daneans,  Mary  wife. 

Nicholas  Daure  widower. 

John  Darel,  Magdalen  wife. 

Diana   Dansay,    Susan,    Mary   and   Jane  her 

sistci  s. 

Peter  Dallain,  James  son. 
Anna    wife    of    Francis     Dansay    and    three 

children, 
Peter  Donnel,  Mary  wife,  John,  Samuel  and 

Peter  sons. 
Stephen    Doussiner,    Susan    wife,    Mary    and 

Marianne  children. 
Charles  Doussiner. 
Jeanne  Doussiner. 
Andrew  Dor,  Annah  wife. 
John  Dessebues,  Mary  wife,  Mary  daughter. 
William     Desenne,    Elizabeth    wife,    William, 

John,  James,  Eeonore,  Catherine,  Elizabeth 

and  Mary  children. 
Peter  l)u  Beons,  Elizabeth  wife. 
Henry  Durval. 
John  De  Courcelles,  Mary,  Egideus,  and  John 

children. 
John  De  Hausi. 
Peter  de  la  Fond,  Peter  son. 
Abraham    De    la    Hays,    Batesel    wife,  John, 

Nicholas  and  Bartholomew  sons. 
John  Denin. 
Stephen  Des  Fontaine. 
Isaac  De  La  Roche. 
John  Despommare. 
Anthony  De  la  Eoreste. 

Cornelius  Des  Champs,  Abraham  his  brother. 
Michael  De  la  Mare. 
Peter    Demons,    Jeanne,     Magdalen,    Leah, 

Peter  and  Annah  children. 
John  Delgardins. 
Peter  De  la  Riverolle. 
James  Demarais. 
Michael  Destaches. 
Stephen  De  Marinville. 
Tobias  De  Maistre. 
Abraham  De  Monterby. 
Andrew  De  Hombeau. 
Peter  De  la  Bye. 
Abraham  De  Heule. 
John  Charles  De  Selincourt. 


Samuel  De  Courceille. 

John  De  Cautepye. 

Isaac  Delhomme. 

Isaac     Dubois,     Margaret     wife,     Magdalen 

daiighter. 
Isaac   Dubois,   Antoinette   wife,   Isaac,   John, 

and  Alexander  sons. 
Paul  Dubois. 

Charles  Dubois,  Hester  wife. 
Isaac  De  la  Fons,  Judicq  wife. 
Anthony  Despeiot,  Anthony  son. 
Isabella  Demonte  virgin. 
Magdalen  Demonte. 
Mary  Despere. 
Jeanne  Dumons. 
Catherine  De  la  Cour. 
Nicholas  Dufay,  Catherine  wife. 
Simon  Dufay. 
David  Dufay. 
Mary  Dufay. 
James     Du     Quesne,     Mary    wife,     Jeanne 

daughter. 

Peter  Du  Quesne. 
James     Duchier,     Mary     wife,    Arnold     and 

Anthony  sons. 
Amateur  Duchier. 
James    Montier,    Judicq    wife,    James,    Peter 

and  Judicq  children. 

John    Dumontier,  Annah    wife,  James,   Mag 
dalen,  Annah,  and  Isaac  children. 
Stephen  Dumontier,  Annah  wife. 
Abraham    Dumontier,    Mary    wife,    Abraham 

son. 

Hester  Du  Monte. 
Gideon  Du  Chesne,  John,  Francis  and  Mary 

children. 
John  Du  Ru. 
Isaac  Du  Hamel. 
James  Du  Tens. 
Stephen  Du  Cros. 
James  Du  Bre. 
Martin  Du  Perrior,  Noel,  Daniel,  Peter,  Philip, 

John  and  John-Thomas  sons. 
Louis  Du  Clou. 

Michael  Du  Brevie,  Annah  wife. 
John  Dubare. 
Antoinette  Dubare. 
John  Bn.  Du  Soutoy. 
Eustache  Du  Couldray. 
Stephen  Durant,   Mary  wife,  Stephen,   Eliza 

beth,  and  Annah  children. 
Abraham  Du  Thuille. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Gabriel  Damns. 

Isaac  Dumore. 

John  Du  Puy. 

John  Du  Puy  minor. 

John  Du  Hurle,  Maryo/z/£,  "Elizabeth  daughter. 

Catherine  wife  of  Francis  du  Pu. 

Susan  Du  Pu. 

Claude  Equerie. 

Abraham  Enoe,  Catherine,  wife,   Jeremy  and 

Ann  ah,  children. 
John  Esquier. 
Abraham  Foucon. 

Pierre  Foucon,  Annah  and  Peter  children. 
John  Faviere,  Hillaire  wife. 
Michael  Francq. 
Eliza  Ferre. 
Charles  Faucerreau. 
John  Ferret. 
Samuel  Ferman. 
Louis  Fleurisson. 
Daniel  Flury. 

Daniel  Flury,  Daniel  and  James  sous. 
Annah  Fourgon. 
Mary  Fourgon. 
Jeanne   widow   of  Charles    Fourche,    Hester 

daughter. 
Samuel  Furon. 
Francis  Furon. 
Thomas  Fourgon. 
John  Forme,  James  son. 
Mary  Foretier. 
Jeanne  Fleury. 
John  Freneau. 
Mary  wife  of  John  Freneau. 
Michael  Frau. 
Peter  Fromenteau. 
John  Feuilleteau. 
Elizabeth  Freneau. 
Nicholas  Gaution,  Susan  wife. 
Philip  Gautron. 
Simon  Gaugain,  John  son. 
William  Gaugain. 
Ezekiel  Gaultier. 
John  Gautier. 
John  Gaude. 
John  Gavot. 
John  Galliard. 
John  Gaiot. 

Elizabeth  widow  of  James  Gabelle. 
Francis  Gebert. 
John  Gerbier,  Susan  wife,   Susan,  Francisca, 

and  John  children. 


Louis  Gervaise. 

Peter  Gillois. 

Isaac  Gillois. 

James  Gilbert. 

Peter  Girard,  Magdalen  wife,  Judicq  daughter. 

John  Girard,  Susan  wife. 

Robert  Godefroy. 

Catherine  Godefroy. 

Francis  Godeau,  Anna  wife. 

Jacques  Gorion. 

Renatus  Goulle. 

Francis  Gabelle. 

John  Gorion. 

Jeremy  Gourdin,  Jeremy,  James,   Magdalen, 

Mary,  Charlotte  and  Louisa  children. 
John  Gobert. 
John  Gouffe. 

Jeanne  widow  of  Henry  Gobs. 
Louis  Groleau. 
Peter  Grossin. 
Adam  Gruider,  John,  Peter,  Mary,  and  Anna, 

children. 
Paul  Grimault. 
James    Gravelle,   Mary    Magdalen  and  Mary 

Jane  children. 

Claude  Grunpet  and  three  children. 
Nicholas  Grunpet. 
Justin  Grunpet. 
Austin  Grunpet,  Sarah  wife. 
Mary  widow  of  James  Gribelin,  Sarah,  Mary, 

and  Jeanne  children. 
Simon  Gribelin. 
Augustus  Grasset. 
Mary  Grassett. 
Elizabeth  Griet. 
John  Guilleaume. 
Joseph  Guillon. 
Paul  Guillard. 
Stephen  Guillard. 
Simeon  Guerin. 

William  Ghiselin,  Margaret  wife. 
John  Ghiselin,  Mary  wife. 
Nicholas  Ghiselin, 
Peter    Hesne,    Annah    wife,    Peter,    Rachel, 

Marianne  and  Mary  children. 
AVilliam  Heron,  Catherine  wife. 
Peter  Hebert,  Rachel  wife,  Mary,  Marianne 

and  Judicq  daughters. 
Stephen  Hebert. 
John  Hammel,  Mary  wife. 
John    Hibon,    Mary   wife,    Mark    and    John 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


Henry  Hesse,  Mary  wife. 

Solomon  Hesse. 

Nicholas  Heude,  Laurans  and  Francis  sons. 

James  Houreau. 

Peter  Hervot. 

Peter  Hellot. 

John  Henault. 

Noel  Houssay,  Mary  wife,  Noel  son. 

Daniel  Huet,  Mary  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Matthew  Huet. 

Abraham  Huet. 

Daniel  Huger,  Jeanne  wife. 

Isaac  Hayes. 

Peter  Horion,  John  his  brother. 

Samuel    Janse,     Samuel,     Mary     and    Isaac 

children. 
Judicq  Janse. 
Hester  Janse. 
James  Janse. 
John  Jerseau. 
Touslaine  Jegn,   Mary  wife,  Isaac  and  Mary 

children. 
John    Ilamber,     Elizabeth     wife,     Elizabeth 

daughter. 

Jerosme  Jouvenel,  Francisca  wife. 
John  Jacques. 
Charles  Le  Chevalier. 
Daniel  Le  Tellier. 
Gabriel  Le  Quien,  Catherine  wife. 
John  Lesclure. 
Nicholas    Le    Febure,    Nicholas    and    Mary 

children. 
Francis  Le  Blon,  Mary  wife,  Jeanne  and  Peter 

children. 
Isaac  Le  Vade. 
John  Leger,  Mary  wife. 
James  Lombard. 

Elias  Ledeux,  Martha  wife,  Elias  son. 
Peter  Lalon,  Magdalen  wife,  Susan  and  Mary 

children. 
James  Lehad. 
Paul  Le  Fabure,  Mary  wife,  Isaac  and  Hester 

children. 
Peter  Le  Febure,  Jeanne  wife,  Peter  and  John 

sons. 

David  Lesturgeon. 
Susan  Lesturgeon. 
Francis  Lesturgeon. 
David  Lesturgeon. 
Mary  Lesturgeon. 
Philip  Le  Clereq. 


Noah  Levesque,  Mary  wife,  Mary-Magdalen 
daughter. 

Charles  Lefebeure,  Jeanne  wife. 

Charles  Lasson. 

James  Le  Roy,  Catherine  wife,  James  and 
John  sons. 

Peter  Le  Roux. 

Stephen  Levielle,  Magdalen  wife. 

John  Leriteau. 

John  Le  Noir,  Martha  wife. 

John  Laurens,  Anne  wife,  Annah  and  Susan 
daughters. 

Michael  Le  Hueur. 

Abraham  Le  Royer. 

John  Le  Roy. 

Peter  Le  Maistre. 

James  Le  Moine. 

Isaac  Le  Doux,  Mary  wife,  James,  Louis  and 
Magdalen  children. 

Isaac  Le  Doux. 

Peter  Le  Castille. 

Marino  Lefubure,  Mary  wife,  Peter  and  Mark- 
Antony  sons. 

John  Le  Vieux,  Jeanne  wife. 

Ephraim  Le  Caron. 

Francis  Lebert. 

Henry  Limousin. 

Daniel  Lucas,  Mary,  Augustus,  James  and 
Peter  children. 

Louis  Le  Conte,  Louis  son. 

John  Le  Cartier,  Marianne  and  Anne  children. 

John  Lambert. 

James  Liege. 

Peter  Le  Anglois,  Mary  wife,  Martha,  David, 
Peter  and  Mary  children. 

John  Lestrille  de  la  Glide. 

John  Lewis  Le  Jeune. 

Peter  Le  Clere,  Elizabeth  wife,  Mary-Eliza 
beth,  Marianne  and  Anne  children. 

Peter  Legrand. 

Nicholas  Le  Grou. 

James  Larcher. 

Michael  Liegg,  Magdalene  wife,  John,  Francis, 
and  James  sons. 

Anthony  Lesneur. 

Elizabeth  widow  of  Peter  Legrand,  David,  Mary 
and  Peter  children. 

John  Lavannotte,  Susan  wife,  Mary  and  Isaac 
children. 

Margaret  widow  of  Peter  Ledoux. 

Mary  Le  Mer. 


34 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Sarah  Lespine. 

Hester  Lame. 

Isabella  Faucon. 

Magdalen  wife  of  David  Lailleau. 

Annah  widow  of  Richard  Legrand. 

Annah  La  Postre. 

Susan  widow  of  Peter  Lefabure,  Susan  daughter. 

Francis  Le  Porte,  Annah  wife. 

Abraham  Huyas. 

Paul  Le  Creu. 

Matthew  Le  Creu. 

Elizabeth  wife  of  Anthony  Le  Roy. 

John  Le  Page,  Renatus  son. 

Anthony  Le  Page. 

Isaac  Michon,  Rahomi  wife,  Mary,  James  and 

Jacob  children. 

Louis  Merignan,  Hester  wife,  Louis  sou. 
Nicholas  Masly,  Susan  wife,  Abraham,  Nicho 
las,  James  and  Anne  children. 
Anthony  Marinville. 
John  Mcroist. 
Peter  Moisau. 

James  Morion,  Catherine  wife. 
Vincent  Maillard,  Anne  wife. 
Philip  Mery. 
Stephen  Maillet. 
Renatus  Melun. 

Job  James  Marmot,  John-Maximilien  and  John- 
James  sons. 

John  M-ullett,  Susan  wife. 
James  Montier. 

Matthew  Montallier. 
John  Maurin. 

Michael  Metaire,  Michael  son. 

Henry  Massienne. 

Gentien  Mariet. 

Paul  Maigne. 

Daniel  Mahaut. 

Gabriel  Morand. 

Francis  Manvillain. 

James  Montagu,  Louisa  wife. 

James  Maunier,  Mary  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Peter  Main  try. 

Abraham  Michael. 

John  Marot. 

James  Moreau. 

Denis  Melinet,  Mary-Magdalen  his  wife,  Anne- 
Mary-Magdalen  their  daughter. 

John  Martin. 

Peter  Malpoil. 

James  Moisau,  Rachel  wife. 

John  Marandel. 


Bartholomew  Morin,  Jeremy,  Henry,  Bartho 
lomew  and  Susan,  children. 

James  Menanteau. 

Ezekiel  Marseille. 

Jansie  Mariot. 

Oliver  Martinet. 

John  Maurice,  Margaret  daughter. 

Bernard  Maudre. 

Paul  Martin. 

Andrew  Martinet,  Hester  wife. 

Daniel  Marchant,  Daniel,  Joseph,  Mary,  Mag 
dalen,  Hester,  Mary-Magdalen,  Claude, 
Leah  and  Susan  children. 

Susan  Matte. 

Judicq,  wife  of  John  Monnerat. 

widow  of  Isaiah    Marchett,    Mary  and 


Isaac  children. 

Joanna  widow  of  Peter  Mathe,  Susan  daughter. 

Antoinette  Martin. 

Hester  Moreau. 

Peter  Mougine. 

Elias  Naudin,  Arnauld,  Mary  and  Elias 
children. 

Peter  Nau. 

John  Nourtier. 

Andrew  Nyort. 

Claud  Nourcy. 

Peter  Norm  and. 

James  Normanide. 

Anna  widow  of  Isaac  Normanide,  Mary  and 
Elizabeth  children. 

Elizeah  Obert,  Mary  wife,  James,  Abraham 
and  Judith  children. 

Gerrnaine  Oufrie,  Annah  wife. 

Louis  Ouranneau,  Mary  wife. 

John  Ouranneau. 

Elye  Pere,  Elye  and  Austin  sons. 

Daniel  Poulveret. 

Elizabeth  Mary  Pavet. 

Paul  Puech. 

Bernard  Puxen. 

Arnould  Pron. 

Peter  Pron. 

James  Poignet,  Anna  wife,  Marianne  daughter. 

Charles  Poupe,  Annah  wife. 

Peter  Porch,  Frances  wife,  Mary,  Judicq, 
James,  Noel,  John  and  Francis  children. 

Francis  Pousset. 

Margaret  widow  of  John  Pousset. 

Anthony  Poitevin,  Gabrielle  wife,  Anne,  An 
thony  and  Peter  children. 

Charles  Piqueret,  Isaac  sou. 


ANAL  YS1S  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST. 


35 


Francis  Pontitre. 

John  Piquet,  John  son. 

Anne  Piquet. 

Isaac  Pinque,  Catherine  wife. 

Louis  Pellisonneau. 

John  Pellotier. 

Andrew  Pellotier. 

James  Petitoiel. 

Andrew  Puisancour,  Charlotte  wife,  Peter  and 

Annah  children. 
Stephen  Pesche. 
John  Pesche. 
James  Pelet. 
Jeanne  Petitoiel. 
Anthony  Penault. 

Thomas  Percey,  Susan  wife,  Susan  daughter. 
Andrew  Pensier. 
Abraham   Perrault,    Magdalen    wife,    Martha, 

Hester,  Peter,  Laurens,  Charles,  Bertlemy, 

Annah,  and  Theodore  children. 
Daniel  Pilon. 
Esaiah  Panthin. 
Esaiah  Panthin. 
Abraham  Panthin. 
Peter  Paysant. 
John  Paysant. 
John  Pan  trier. 
Peter  Papavogn. 
John  Baptist  Paravienne. 
John  Pau. 
James  Pagnis. 
Mary  Pele. 

Jeanne  widow  of  Andrew  Perdereau. 
Anne  Perdereau. 
Jeanne  Pierrand. 
Mary  wife  of  Paul  Pigro. 
widow  of  Egidius  Pauret,  Elizabeth  and 

Mary  children. 

Philip  Pinandeau,  Jeanne  wife. 
Charles  Pilon. 
Francois  Quern. 

Daniel  Quintard,  Louisa  wife,  Mary  daughter. 
Stephen    Quinault,    Magdalen   wife,    Stephen 

and  Claud  sons. 
James  Renault. 
Daniel  Ravart. 
Louis  Regnier. 
Daniel  Regnier. 
John  Ruel. 
David  Rollin,  Hester  wife,  Martha,  Peter  and 

Anthony  children. 
Peter  Reberole. 


Hester  Rollin. 

John  Robert,  Annah  wife,  Anne  and  Mary 
children. 

Peter  Roussellet. 

David  Ranel. 

John  Raimond. 

Elizabeth  widow  of  Peter  Raine,  Elizabeth 
daughter. 

Isaac  Rainel. 

John  Resse  alias  Du  Chouquet. 

Francis  Rousseau. 

Jacob  Rousseau. 

John  Rousseau. 

John  Roule. 

James  Roger,  Julia  wife,  Anthony  son. 

James  Rondart. 

James  Roger. 

Jeanne  widow  of  Gervais  Ravel. 

John  Robert,  Catherine  wife,  Susan,  Catherine- 
Mary,  and  Philip  children. 

David  Sarasin. 

James  Sarasin. 

John  Saint-Aman,  and  Vtne-Magdalen  daugh 
ter  of  the  said  John  Saint-Aman. 

James  Saint-Aman,  Margaret  wife,  Magdalen 
daughter. 

Matthew  Saint-Aman,  Mary  wife,  Mary,  Ju 
dith,  Rachel,  Hester,  Abraham,  and  Matthew 
children. 

Francis  Soureau,  Frances  ivife,  Francis,  Peter, 
and  Abraham  sons. 

Magdalen  Shipeau,  Magdalen  daughter. 

Luke  Sene,  Judith  wife,  John,  Mary,  James, 
and  Elizabeth  children. 

Peter  Segouret. 

John  Sieurin. 

Renatus  Simonneau. 

Peter  Sibron. 

Leonard  Souberan. 

Noel  Solon. 

Jeanne  Solon. 

Samuel  Targier,  Jeanne  wife. 

Peter  Toullion. 

James  Taumur. 

John  Taumur. 

John  Tavernier. 

James  Target,  Isabella  daughter. 

Peter  Tellier. 

John  Tillon. 

Philip  Thercot. 

Isaac  Thuret. 

Peter  Toutaine,  Judith  wife. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Peter  Totin. 

James  Torquet. 

Peter    Touchart,    Catherine    wife,    Magelm, 

Elizabeth,  Peter,  and  Margaret  children. 
Michael    Tourneur,    Mary    wife,    John-Peter, 

John,  and  Mary  children. 
Michael  Tourneur. 
Jacob  Trigau,  Margaret  wife. 
John  Trillet,   Elizabeth  wife,   Mary-Magdalen 

daughter. 

John  Vermallete,  Anne  wife. 
Hector  Vattemare. 
Joel  Vautille. 
Samuel  Vattelet. 
James  Vare,  Mary  wife,   Mary,  Susan,   Anne, 

and  Elizabeth  children. 


Charles  Vermalette. 

James  Visage,  Jeanne  wife. 

Peter  Visage. 

John  Vignault,  jun.,  Timothy  son. 

Anthony  Villotte. 

Abraham  Vivier. 

Stephen  Vivian,  Mary  wife,  Mary,  Elizabeth, 

and  Judicq  children. 
John  Vincent,  Susan  wife,  Livo  son. 
Joshua    Vrigno,    Judith,    Jetel,    and    James 

children. 
Sana  Vannes. 

Mary  widow  of  John  Vannes. 
Magdalen  Veure. 
Sarah  Voier. 
James  Yon,  Mary  wife,  James  son. 

NOTES  —The  surnames  in  the  above  list  are  in  alphabetical  order,  though  not  strictly  so  ; 
the  list  is  alphabetical  as  to  the  first  letter  of  each  surname,  but  not  as  to  the  first  syllable. 
The  reader  will  observe  the  surname  "  Cigournai  "—which  is  probably  the  name  that  has  in 
modern  times  attained  honourable  celebrity  under  the  spelling,  Sigourney.  Mr  Burn  gives 
the  rames  Isaie  Segournay  and  Susanne  Guenard  his  wife  (1708),  mentioned  in  the  Register 
•  Riders  Court  French  Church,  St.  Ann's,  Westminster ;  and  in  connection  with  the  name, 
Segournav,  he  adds  a  note  (p.  153):  "A  family  of  this  name  settled  at  Huguenot  tort, 
Oxford  (United  States) ;  and  Mrs  Sigourney  in  her  Scenes  in  my  Native  Land  notices  Andrew 
Sigourney,  and  other  Refugees  who  settled  there  in  I7i3.!'  As  to  the  surname,  Bon-amy,  the 
Historical  Register  mentions,  under  the  date  February  1717,  Rev.  John  Bonamy,  Dean  ot 
Guernsey.  Michael,  son  of  Michael  Metaire,  is  the  learned  Michael  Maittaire  (see  my  voi. 
>  1 54)-  the  name,  Michael  Maittaire,  occurs  again  in  List  XXII.  As  to  the  name 
Bonouvrier,'  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1738  announces  the  marriage  of  Mr  Peter  Bonouvner 
to  "  Widow  Elgar  with  ^30,000." 

V.— Wi  March,  34  Car.  II.  (1682). 
[Individuals  naturalized  in  separate  Deeds.] 


Sir  John  Chardin. 

David  Mesgret. 

Louis  David. 

Remond  Regard  watch-maker. 

Peter  Villars,  tailor. 

Francis  L'Egare  jeweller,  Anne  wife,  Francis, 

Solomon,  Daniel,  James,  and  Stephen-John, 

sons. 

Peter  Maudou  tailor,  Mary  wife. 
Charles  Godfrey,  perriwig-makcr,  Mary  wife. 
Jane  Berny,  and  her  son,  Samuel  David  Berny, 

jeweller. 


John  James  Besnage. 

John  Lewis  goldsmith. 

Moses  Charas  doctor  of  medicine,  Magdalen 
wife,  Frederick,  Charles,  Sampson,  Francis, 
Magdalen,  Susan,  and  Mary  children. 

Claud  Denise,  Renata  Gatini  wife. 

[The  following  on  28th  March.] 

Peter  Chauvet. 

Charles    Augibant,    Mary   wife,    Charles   and 

Mary-Jane  children. 
John-Baptist  and  Peter  Rosemond. 


.— June  and  fitly,  34  Car.  II.  (1682). 
[Several  short  Lists.] 


1 6th  June. 
Esther  Chardin. 

Philip    Guide,    Louisa    wife,    Philip,    James, 
Louisa,  Anne  and  Philoree  children. 


James  Tiphaine,  Elizabeth  wife,  Peter,  John- 
James,  John-Paul,  Daniel,  Charles,  and 
Abraham,  children. 

James  Daillon. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


37 


Daniel  Daillon. 
John  Laure. 
Charlotte  Brevint. 
Stephen  Blondeau. 
Jeremie  Le  Pin. 
Susan  Stanley. 


June. 

Isaac  Claude  minister,  and  James  Chauvet. 
Nathaniel  Chauvit. 
Peter  Flournoys. 
Daniel  Lerpiniere. 
Luke  de  Beaulieu. 
Henry  Risley,  Paul  son. 
Sipirito  Rubbatti. 
Paul  Minvielle. 
Nicholas  Grignon  merchant,  Margaret  Petitot 


Adrian,    Susan,   Jane,    and    Martha 
children. 

Matthew  Amonnet,  John  Bouchet,  Esther  Le 
Clercq,  Jane  Eleonore  de  Cherville,  Mary 
Endelin,  and  Catherine  Malherbe,  servants 
to  the  aforesaid  Francis  Amonnet. 
6th  July. 

Peter  Delapierre  alias  Peters  (of  the  parish  of 
St.  George-the-Martyr  in  the  city  of  Canter 
bury)  surgeon ;  Katherine,  some  time  the 
wife  of  Michael  Delapierre  alias  Peters  of 
the  foresaid  city,  gentleman. 
22d  July. 

Louis  Gervaise,  Isaac,  Louis,  and  Mary-Mar- 
guarite,  children. 


Peter  Herache,  Anne  wife. 
Daniel  Bernard. 
Alexander  Damascene. 

3ist  July. 
Louis  Essart. 


his   wife,   Margaret,    Mary   and    Magdalen  ;  John  Taillefer,  Paul,  ancillary- Anne  children, 
their  children. 

Simon  Grimault,  Mary  daughter. 
Samuel  Joly. 

Francis  Amonnet  (of  the  city  of  Paris)  mer 
chant,  Jane   Crommelin  his  wife,   Francis, 
NOTES.— List  V.  begins  with  Sir  John  Chardin,  who  was  knighted  before  he  was  naturalized  ; 
for  his  memoir  see  my  vol.  ii.  pp.  144  and  316.     Esther  Chardin  is  the  first  name  on  List  VI.; 
Esther  was  the  Christian  name  of  Lady  Chardin  ;  but  whether  she  be  the  person  named  here 
I  a:n  not  informed.     Next  to  her  is  Philip  Guide,  probably  a  relative  of  Rev.  Claude  Groteste 
De  'a  Mothe.      Peter  Flournoys  is  memorialized  in  my  vol.  ii.  p.  148.     The  alliance  between 
the  families  of  Amonnet  and  Crommelin  is  detailed  in  my  chapter  xiv.     Gervaise  is  a  various 
reading  of  the  known  surname,  Gervais. 

VII.— 21  A'or.,  34  Car.  II.  (1682). 


Daniel   Grueber,   Susan   wife,   Francis,   John, 

Henry,     Nicholas,     Susan,     Margaret,    and 

Frances  children. 
Philip  Le  Chenevix. 
Magdalene  Chenevix. 
Louis  Bachelier,  Anne  Auguste  wife. 
Anne  Bachelier. 
Charlotte  Rossinel. 
Mary  De  Camp. 

VIII.— \Wi  January,  34  Car.  II.  (1683,  N.s.) 


Daniel  Remousseaux,  Mary  wife. 

Peter  Lernoult. 

Daniel  Le  Poulveret. 

James  Venaus  Genays. 

James  Vabre. 

John  Olivier. 

Peter  Olivier. 

Raymond  Caches. 


Balthasar  De  Carron,  Susan  wife,  Constance, 

Susan,    Mary,    Antoinette,    and    Charlotte 

children. 
Peter  Bernard. 
Peter  de  La  Coste. 
John  Sehut. 
Louis  Le  Vasseur,  Anne  wife,  James,  Louis, 

Anne,  Elizabeth,  and  Mary  children. 
Susan  Le  Noble  widow,  John,  Peter,  Henry, 

James,  Mary,  Susan,   Magdalen,  Charlotte, 

and  Anne  children. 
Alexander  Vievar,  Mary  wife. 


Florence  Laniere. 

Thomas  Le  Ferre. 

Coelar  De  Beaulieu  clerk. 

Stephen  Le  Coste. 

Peter  Delmas. 

John  Thuret. 

Isaac  Thuret. 

Paul  Sange,  Antoinette  wife. 

Peter  Lulo. 


16  Aug.,  35  Car.  II. 


James  Raillard. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT'  EXILES. 


John-Baptist   and 
wife,  Jane  dangh- 


Samuel  De  Paz. 

John  Pigou,  Mary  wife,  John,  Adrian,  Mark- 
Antony,  Susan,  Catherine,  and  Mary  chil 
dren. 

Benjamin  Grenot. 

Rachel  Francois. 

Peter  Triller,  Judith   wife, 
Peter-Paul  sons. 

Alexander  Sasserire,  Mary 
tcr. 

George  Guill,  Susanna  wife,  John,  Jane,  Susan, 
and  Martha  children. 

Anne  Lesturgeon. 

Mary  Veel. 

Stephen  Soulart,  Mary  wife. 

Arnold  Prou. 

Paul  Mainvielle  Lacoze, 

John  Du  Maistre. 

Peter  Du  Four. 

James  Le  Serrurier. 

Peter  Le  Serrurier. 

Paul  Chaille. 

John  Durand. 

Isaac  De  Lestrille,  Isaac  and  James  sons. 

John  Cavalier. 

James  Hardy. 

Jonas  Cognard. 

Cornelius  Denis. 

Theodore  Janssen. 

Peter  Richer. 

John  Plunder. 

Peter  Pelerin. 

Isaac  Jamart. 

James  Plison. 

Oliver  Tribert. 

Peter  Brisson,  Catherine  wife. 


IX.— znd July,  36  Car.  II.  (1684). 

Peter  Tousseaume,  Catherine  wife,  Abraham, 
Susan,  Mary,  Catherine,  and  Susan-Cathe 
rine  children. 

Gabriel  Rappe. 

Elias  More,  Elizabeth  wife,  Elias  and  Mar 
garet  children. 

Daniel  Torin. 

Peter  Ferre. 

Louis  Paissant. 

Paul  Du  Pin,  Charlotte  wife. 

Francis  Hullin. 

Romanus  Roussell. 

Thomas  Crochon. 

Peter  Le  Fort,  Magdalen  wife. 

Francis  Bureau,  Anne  wife,  Anne,  Mary-Anne, 
Philip,  and  Francis  children. 

Francis  Barbat. 

John  De  la  Salle. 

David  Du  Cloux. 

Isaac  Messieu,  Anne  wife. 

Baul  Dherby. 

Peter  Sauze. 

Sarah  Moreau,  wife  of  John  Rennys. 

James  Gaudeneau. 

Egidius  Gaudeneau. 

James  Malevaire,  Susan  wife,  Jacqueline-Susan 
daughter. 

Magdalen  Bonin. 

Peter  Reverdy,  Benoni  son. 

John  Toton,  Mary  daughter. 

Mary  Acque,  wife  of  John  De  Grave. 
6th  Aug. 

Andrew  Lortie  sacerdos,  Mary  wife,   Andrew, 

Mary-Elizabeth  and  Mary-Anne  children. 

1 5th  Nov. 

Alexander  Dalgresse  clerk. 


NOTES.— As  to  List  IX.,  George  Guill  was  the  father  of  Jane,  wife  of  Daniel  Williams, 
D.D.  (see  my  vol.  ii.,  p.  228).  Theodore  Jannsen  became  a  known  name.  The  families  of 
Torin  and  Fontaine  became  connected  by  marriage.  The  name  of  Reverdy  took  root  in 
America. 

X. — 2 1  st  Jan  nary,  36  Car.  II.  (1685  N.s.) 

John  Du  Bourdieu,  Margaret  wife,  Peter,  Isaac, 
Armand,  Gabriel,  John-Armand,  John-Louis, 
James  and  Margaret  children. 
Claudius    Randeau,    Anne    wife,   Mary -Anne 

daughter. 

John  Rondeau,  Anne  wife,  Henry  son. 
Peter  Forceville,  Mary  wife. 
John  Mobileau. 
Isaac  DCS  Champs. 


Jonas  Durand. 

James  Baisant. 

Abraham  Tessereau. 

John  Roy. 

Charles  Coliner. 

James  Sartres  clerk. 

Daniel  Barvand,  Anne  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Peter  Ausmonier. 

Isaac  Du  Bourdieu. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


39 


Louis  De  la  Faye,  Mary  wife,  Charles  son. 

Theodore  Dagar,  Mary  wife. 

Francis  Lumeau  Du  Pont  clerk. 

Michael  David  and  Margaret  David. 

John  L'Archeveque. 

Nicholas  Massey,  Susan  wife,  Abraham,  Henry, 

Nicholas  and  James  sons. 
Peter  Lambert. 
Joachim  Falch. 
Henry  Retz. 
Joshua  Meochim  de  1' Amour. 


Samuel  Curnex,  Martha  wife. 

Baul  Vaillant,  Mary-Magdalen  wife. 

Jeremy  Maion  clerk. 

Isaac  Gamier,  John,  Jonas,  Daniel,  Paul  and 

Mary  children. 
Abraham  Torin. 
Isaac  La  Roche,  Anne  wife,  Isaac,  Daniel, 

Ciprien,  Judith  and  Catherine  children. 
Isaac   Du   Bois,   Margaret  wife,  Jonas,   John 

and  Alexander  sons. 
John  Henry  Marion. 
Elizabeth  Seigler  and  Francis  Seigler. 

NOTES.— As  to  List  X.,  Rev.  James  Sartres  is  memorialized  in  my  vol.  ii.,  p.  237.  Isaac 
Garnier's  family  seems  to  have  taken  deep  root  in  England.  On  Christmas  day  1868  (the 
public  prints  inform  us)  "  the  Very  Rev.  Dr  Gamier,  Dean  of  Winchester,  who  is  blind  and  in 
his  94th  year,  recited  to  the  congregation  in  the  cathedral  the  whole  of  the  prayers  'at  the 
afternoon  service."  Rev.  Francis  Lumeau  Du  Pont  became  French  minister  of  Edinburgh; 
his  name  is  mentioned  in  the  register  of  the  city  in  connection  with  baptisms ;  in  one  entry 
he  is  called  Mons.  Francis  de  Pugn  ;  the  last  French  minister  there  was  Peter  Lumeau 
Du  Pont. 

With  regard  to  the  Du  Bourdieu  family,  named  in  this  list,  it  is  remarkable  that  neither 
Isaac  nor  John  has  the  designation  "clerk"  added  to  his  name.  In  my  vol.  ii.,  page  222, 
it  will  be  seen  that  a  very  aged  minister,  Isaac  Du  Bourdieu,  a  celebrated  man,  was  a  refugee 
along  with  his  equally  celebrated  son,  John.  John  had  at  his  death  in  1720  an  eldest  son, 
Peter,  and  another  son,  Armand,  both  mentioned  in  his  will.  The  will  does  not  mention  the 
still  more  celebrated  John-Armand  Du  Bourdieu,  but  this  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  cir 
cumstance  that  in  1701  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  patronized  him  and  gave  him  the  Rectory  of 
Sawtrey-Moynes,  which  he  held  till  his  death  in  1726.  The  Du  Bourdieu  family  may  have 
had  a  lay  branch  with  grandfather,  father,  and  sons  bearing  the  same  Christian  names  as  the 
clerical  one  ;  and,  if  so,  I  was  mistaken  in  saying  that  the  clerical  branch  is  the  one  natural 
ized  in  the  above  list— a  mistake,  however,  which  would  not  invalidate  my  other  statements. 
Having  been  influenced  by  comparing  the  naturalization  list  with  Dr  John  Du  Bourdieu's 
will,  I  append  a  copy  of  that  document : — 

"  In  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury.  Translated  out  of  French.  Our  help  be  in  the 
name  of  God  who  made  heaven  and  earth.  Amen.  John  Dubourdieu,  minister,  living  in  the 
parish  of  St  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  doth  above  all  things  recommend  his  soul  to  God,  and 
desires  that  his  body  be  buried  near  that  of  his  father  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Savoy.  He  gives 
£20  sterling  to  the  poor  of  the  said  Church,  and  £20  sterling  to  the  six  oldest  French 
ministers  who  are  assisted  or  are  upon  the  list  of  the  Royal  Bounty.  I  give  to  my  eldest  son 
Peter  Dubourdieu,  Rector  of  Kirby-over-Carr  in  Yorkshire,  the  annuity  of  £14  per  annum  of 
the  year  1706,  No.  1769.  I  give  to  my  son  Armand  Dubourdieu  the  annuity  of  a  like  sum 
of  £14  per  annum  of  the  year  1706,  No.  1770.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Anne  Dubourdieu, 
my  daughter,  who  is  still  at  Montpellier  in  France,  the  other  annuity  of  1706,  No.  1771,  which 
is  also  of  £14  per  annum,  upon  condition  (and  not  otherwise)  that  she  shall  come  here  in 
England  and  profess  the  Protestant  religion,  willing  and  intending  also  that,  although  she 
comes  here,  she  shall  not  have  the  power  to  dispose  of  the  fund  but  after  she  shall  have  lived 
here  ten  years  a  Protestant ;  nor  shall  she  receive  anything  of  the  income  whilst  she  shall 
continue  a  Papist  either  in  France  or  here ;  but  as  soon  as  my  administrators  shall  be  con 
vinced  that  she  is  sincerely  a  Protestant,  they  shall  deliver  her  the  annuity  together  with  the 
income  grown  due  thereon.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  is  still  at 
Montpellier  in  France,  the  annuity  of  1704  upon  the  3700  excise,  but  upon  this  express  con- 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


dition  (and  not  otherwise)  that  she  shall  come  here  in  England,  to  abjure  the  Popish  relirioi 
'        °    SS  -6  P0tane¥°»-     And  whereas  the  said  Elizabeth  is  married  and  S 


chi'  den    T     -n  -  e       s  mare     an 

children,  I  will  and  intend  that  in  case  any  of  them,  in  default  of  their  mother,  shall  come 
this  country  and  live  here  professing  the  Protestant  religion,  my  executors     hall  apply  the 
income  of  the  said  annuity  for  adding  to  their  maintenance  or  for  ^z^^lfal 
and.  that  they  shall  not  have  the  power  of  disposing  of  the  fund  but  after  they  shaH  have 
attained  the  age  of  five-and-twenty  years.     And  in  cafe  my  daughter  Anne   or  lawful  child  or 
children  born  of  her  body,  shall  not  come  out  of  France  within  ten  years  Ser  my  decease 
then  I  glve  and  bequeath  to  Peter  Dubourdieu,  my  son,  the  annuity  of  £14  per  annum  of 
1706,  No.  1771.     And  in  case  my  daughter  Elizabeth  or  any  of  her  children  shall  not  Tome 
out  of  France  within  ten  years  after  my  death,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  Armand  Dubourd™ 
my  son   the  annuity  of  !7o4  of  £14  per  annum  upon  the  3700  excise,  and  all  the  income 

SToV  land's  m    M^,    ^™  "d  *^h  to  'my  grandso'n  John  Dubo^™ 
.1  my  books  and  all  my  papers,  which  shall  not  be  delivered  him  till  he 
shall  be  a  minister  and  m  case  he  should  embrace  another  profession,  I  give  them  to  the  first 
vLS^l       °nS  Wh°  "'If  b/  a  ministen     Aml  Whereas  T  ^ve  still  an  annuity  for  th    ty-two 

iC  amountyteor£1710'  1  °:  f^  °*  ^  T  per  annum'  ^  als°  SOme  Lottery  Orders  which 
lay  amount  to  £120  besides  my  silver-plate  and  all  my  household  goods,  I  will  that  after 
payment  of  my  legacies  for  chanty,  the  whole,  together  with  the  money  I  may  ave  at  he 
time  of  my  death,  shall  be  equally  divided  between  John  Du  Bourdieu  [pTeyenauT  son  of 
Armand  Pigne  Prevenau,  and  the  eldest  daughter  of  my  son  Peter." 


XL— 4///  April, 

Solomon   Foubbert,    Magdalene  wife,    Henrj 
and  Peter  sons. 

Peter  Lorrain. 

Judith  Foubbert  wife  of  Nicolas  Durrell. 

Evert  J olivet. 

John  Henry  Lussan. 

Peter  Azire,  Susan  wife. 

Louis  Gaston,  Peter,  Tenney-Guy  and  Sarah 
children. 

Richard  le  Bas. 

Nicolas  Guerin. 

Robert  Guerin. 
James  le  Fort. 

Philip  Collon. 
John  Pluet. 
Michael  Cadet. 
John  Castaing. 
Daniel  Le  Fort. 
Stephen  Mayen. 
Philip  Rose. 
Reuben  La  Mude. 
Peter  Martin. 
Isaac  Le  Fort. 
Peter  Daval. 
Peter  Careiron. 
Charles  Piozet. 
James  Gardien. 
Isaac  Gornart  (clerk). 
Abraham  Faulcon  (clerk). 


istja.  II.  (1685.) 

James  Du  Fan. 

Thomas  Guenault. 

John  Auriol. 

John  Chotard. 

Isaac  Caillabueuf. 

Noah  Royer. 

Isaac  Bertran. 

David  Raymondon. 

Simon  Testefolle,  Elizabeth  wife,  Mary  Claude, 

and  Simon  children. 
James  Sangeon. 
Dionysius   Helot,  Olympia  wife,  Francis  and 

John  sons. 

Samuel  Masse,  and  Samuel  son. 
John  Cailloue. 
Daniel  Yon. 
Daniel  Guy. 
Gabriel  Guy. 
Simon  Rolain. 
Thomas  Quarante. 
John  De  la  Fuye. 
Susan  De  la  Fuye. 
Josias  Darill. 
Fames  Ouvri. 
Abel  Raveau. 
Crideon  Mobileau. 

ohn  Gueyle. 

ohn  Baptist  Estivall. 
John  De  Caux. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


Elias  Bonin. 

Philip  Guillandeau. 

Paul  Baignoux. 

Francis  Sartoris. 

John  Billonart. 

John  La  Vie. 

Anthony  Chauvin. 

James  Peneth,  Isabella  wife,  David,  Antoinette, 

Catherine,    Margaret,    Anne,    and    Isabella 

children. 


John  Du  Charol,  (clerk)  and  Jane  wife. 
Michael  Mercier,  Margaret  wife,  Daniel  son. 
Peter  Fauconnier,  and  Magdalene  wife. 
Louis    Pasquereau,    Magdalene    wife,    Louis, 

Peter,  and  Isaac  sons. 
William   Charpenelle,    Susan    wife,    Renatus, 

Margaret,  Helen  and  Jane  children. 
Samuel  Ravenel. 
Ann  Joiry. 
Louis  Le  Clere  and  Mary  wife 


NOTE. — From  James  Ouvri  descends  the  English  family  of  Ouvry. 
XII.— 2o///  March,  2dja.  II.  (1686  N.S.) 


Stephen  Pigou. 

Anthony  Holzafell,  Mary  wife,  Anthony  son. 

Anthony  Sabaties. 

Alexander  Theree  Castagnier. 

Abraham  Gardes. 

Bartholomew  Pelissary. 

Charles  Hayrault,  Susan  wife,  Susan  and  Mary 

children 
Cephas   Tutet,   Margaret   wife,    Mark-Cephas 

son. 

John  Redoutet. 
David  Favre. 
David  Minuel. 
David  Garrie. 
Daniel  Pillart. 
Daniel  Aveline. 
Daniel  Perdreau. 
Daniel  Lafite. 
Daniel  Rose. 

Stephen  Seigneuret,  Elizabeth  wife. 
Stephen  Die  Port. 
Stephen  Journeau. 

Stephen  Brigault,  Jane  wife,  Stephen  son. 
Stephen  Ayrault,  Mary  wife. 
Stephen  Delancey. 
Elias  Gourbiel. 
Angelica  Diband. 
Esther  Dumoulin. 
Elias  Nezereaux. 
Elias  Boudinot,  Peter,  Elias,  John  and  Mary 

children. 
Francis    Mariette,    Elizabeth    wife,     Francis, 

James,     Claud,     Elizabeth      and      Louisa 

children. 

Girrardot  Duperon. 
Henry  Bruneau. 
James  Pigou. 
John  Lambert. 
John  Sauvage. 


John  Paucier,  Elizabeth  wife. 

John  Bourges. 

John  Girardot. 

John  Barbot. 

John  Plastier. 

John  Gendron. 

John  Hanet. 

Isaac  Courallet. 

James  Gendrault. 

James  Lievrard,  Martha  wife,  Susan  and  Mary 

children. 
Julia  Pelissary. 
Jonas  Mervilleau. 
John  Noguier. 
Joshua  Noguier. 
Jane  Le  Roux. 
James  Seheult. 
John  Sarazin. 
John    Herve,    Anne    wife,    John     and    Sarah 

children. 

John  Gallais,  Mary  wife. 
John  Paul  Sausoin,  Francis,  Mary-Anne,  and 

Judith  children. 
Louis  Soullard. 
Louis  Boucher. 

Louis  Rebecourt,  Anne  wife,  Susan  daughter. 
Moses  Lamouche,  Esther  wife,  Moses,  Paul, 

Louis,  Susan  and  Anne  children. 
Matthew  Faure. 
Moyse  Aviceau,   Mary,   Elizabeth,   Catherine 

and  Martha  children. 
Nicholas  Pillart. 
Peter  De  Boucxin,  Magdalen  wife,  Peter,  Mary, 

and  Magdalene  children. 
Peter  Trinquand. 
Peter   Lauze,    Dorothy   wife,    Claud,    James, 

Peter,  Susan  and  Dorothy  children. 
Peter  Albert. 
Peter  Le  Moleux. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Peter   Jamet,    Mary   wife,    Peter,   Mary,  and 

Susan  children, 
Peter  Longuevil. 

Peter  Arnauld,  Mary  wife,  Samuel  son. 
Peter  Pacquereau. 
Paul  Bruneau. 
Peter  Bidley. 
Peter  Barayleau. 
Peter  Durand,  Charles  son. 
Robert  Badenhop. 

XIII.— 15/7*  April, 

Daniel  Albert. 
Francis  Asseliru 
Gabriel  Angier, 
Jacob  Ausol. 
James  Arnaudin. 
Francis  Andrieu. 
Alart  Bellin. 
Anthony  Boureau . 
Adam  Bosquetin. 
Daniel  Borderie. 
Peter  Bellin. 
John  Bourreyan, 

Paul  Bussereau 
Oliver  Besly. 

Peter  Boisseaux. 
John  Baudouin. 

Isaac  Buor,  Ayme  wife,  Francis  son. 

Gabriel  Buor,  Margaret  wife,  Gabriel  and 
Israelete  children. 

Elias  Bauhereau,*  Margaret  wife,  Elias,  Richard, 
Amator,  J  ohn,  Margaret,  Claudius  and  Mag 
dalen  children, 

Louis  Brouart,  Aym6  wife,  Aymce  daughter. 

Samuel  Bourdet. 

Anthony  Barren. 

Isaac  Briau  (clerk). 

Ren6  Bertheau  (clerk),  Martha  wife,  Charles 
and  Martha  children. 

James  De  Brissac  (clerk),  Rachael  wife. 

Gabriel  Bernou. 

Peter  Burtel. 

John  Boussac. 

David  Butel. 

Peter  Bratelier. 

Isaac  Bousart,  Anne  wife. 

Jane  Bernard. 

John  Barbier,  Mary  wife,  James,  Theodore, 
Oliver  and  Richard  sons. 

James  Benoist. 


Simon  Duport,  Simon  and  Susan  children. 

Simon  Le  Blaus. 

Simon  Tristan. 

Susan  Berchere. 

Solomon  Bailly. 

Thomas  Satur,   Jane   wife,    Isaac,    Jonathan, 

Thomas,  James,  Jane-Sarah,  and  Jane-Mary 

children. 

28th  May, 
Laurence  Renaut. 

$d  Ja.  II.  (1687). 

James  Radiffe  des  Romanes,  Perside  wife, 
James,  Rene,  Benine,  Isabella,  Mary  and 
Gabriel  children. 

Daniel  Brianceau,  Elizabeth  wife. 

Jacob  Courtis. 

Peter  Chastelier,  Mary-Susan  wife. 

Abraham  Cossard. 

Peter  Caillard. 

Henry  Coderk. 

Henry  Augustus  Chastaigner  de  Cramahc. 

Abraham  Courson. 

Sampson  Chasles. 

James  Chirot,  Anne  wife,  James  and  Susan 
children. 

John  Charles. 

Moses  Charles. 

Paul  Courand. 

John  Chaigneau,  Mary  wife,  Peter  and  Esther 
children. 

Elias  Cothonneau. 

Abraham  Carre. 

Daniel  Chardin. 

Michael  Chalopin. 

William  Cromelin. 

Matthew  Chaigneau,  Mary  wife,  Matthew, 
Peter  and  Susan  children. 

Peter  Chardon. 

Peter  Correges. 

Abraham  Clary. 

Abraham  Costat. 

John  Constantine,  Elizabeth  wife. 

John  Chevalier,  Jane  wife,  John,  Daniel,  Peter, 
Elizabeth  and  Judith  children. 

Elias  Dupuy,  Elizabeth  wife,  Michael,  Mary, 
Daniel,  Elizabeth,  Elias,  Mary-Anne,  Fran 
cis  and  Joseph  children. 

John  James  David. 

Joseph  Ducasse. 


Ought  to  be  BOUHERF.AU. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST 


43 


Anne  Daval,  Mary,  Magdalen,  Charles  and 
John  her  children. 

Michael  De  Caux,  Esther  wife,  Judith  daughter. 

Peter  Du  Hamel. 

Stephen  Du  Clos. 

Louis  Ue  Veill. 

James  De  Caux,  Elizabeth  wife,  James,  Eliza 
beth  and  Mary  children. 

John  De  Sene,  John  son. 

James  D'Allemagne  (clerk). 

Peter  De  Vaux. 

Isaac  Des  Lands. 

James  Ducasse. 

Stephen  Dusoul  (clerk). 

Jacob  Demay,  Benine  wife,  Louis,  Jacob  and 
Jane  children. 

Paul  Douxain,  Esther  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Samuel  Du  Bourdieu. 

Peter  De  la  Marre. 

Abraham  Desessars. 

James  De  Bourdeaux,  Magdalen  wife,  Mar 
garet,  Magdalen,  Judith-Jane,  and  Judith 
children. 

Jacob  De  Hane. 

Jacob  De  Millon. 

Louis  De  Lausat. 

James  De  la  Barre. 

George  Louis  Donut. 

John  Deffray,  Catherine  wife,  John  son. 

Paul,  Caroline  and  Mary  Du  Pin. 

Charles  D'Herby. 

Philip  Du  Pont  (clerk). 

Margaret  De  Louvain. 

David,  Francis  and  Peter  De  la  Combe. 

Louis  Emery. 

Paul  Emery. 

Louis  Escoffier. 

Peter  Fleureau. 

Andrew  Foucaut. 

Peter  Firminial. 

Benjamin  Fanevil. 

Anthony  Favre. 

Louis  Fleury  (clerk),  Esther  wife,  Philip- 
Amaury  son,  Esther  and  Mary  daughters. 

James  Fruschart,  Catherine  wife,  James  and 
Philip  sons. 

Philip  Ferment. 

Stephen  Fovace*  (clerk). 

Charles  Fovace.* 

Abraham  Le  Conte. 


Stephen  Faget. 
Cagne  Fresneau. 

Anne,  Andrew,  Elizabeth  and  Gabrielle  Ferre. 

William  Fret. 

James  Fouquerell. 

Martha    Fumeshau,    John,     Peter,    Magdalen 
and  Judith  her  children. 

David   Godin,   Francisca  wife,  David,  Benja 
min,  Mary  and  Martha  children 

Ezekiel  Grasrellier. 

Laurence  Galdy. 

Henry  Gardies. 

Peter  Gullet. 

Michael   Gamier,    Mary  wife,  James,    Daniel 
and  Samuel  sons. 

Peter  Gamier. 

Philip  Gaugain. 

Stephen  Guitan. 

Nicholas  Gaudies. 

Stephen  Gasherie,  Stephen,  David  and  Louis 
sons. 

Samuel  Guignier. 

Peter  Gloria. 

Judith  Gaschere,  John  and  Stephen  sons. 

Peter   Guepin,    Rachael    wife,    David,    Peter, 
John  and  Abraham  children. 

Ren6  Guibert  (clerk). 

John  Geruy,  Anne  wife. 

John  Gaudet,  Jaquette  wife,  Charles  and  John 
sons. 

Charles  Gauche. 

John  Gomar  (clerk). 

John  Gayot,  Jane  wife. 

Moses  Guillot. 

Philip,  Peter  and  Jane  Guesnard, 

David  Guepin. 

John  Guepin. 

James  Goubert. 

Peter  Gourdin,  Mary  wife. 

John  Hattanvilie. 

James  Herbert. 

John  Hervieu. 

Armand  Hardy. 

Henry  Justel. 

Daniel  Jamineau. 

Claud  Jamineau. 

Abraham  Jamain. 

Louis  Jourdain. 

Fleurance  Joyay. 

Peter  Julien  de   St  Julicn,  Jane  wife,  Peter, 


Ought  probably  to  be  P'OUACE. 


44 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Louis,  Paul,  Aym6e,  Caroline,  Margaret  and 
Kmily  children. 
David  Laureide. 
Der.is  Lambert. 
Jacob  Le  Febvre. 
John  Le  Lordier. 
Oliver  Longuet. 
Peter    Laisne,    Anne    wife,    Anne    and    Jane 

daughters. 
Moses  Le  Croie. 
Jame.s  Liege,  Mary  wife. 
John  Loquin. 
Stephen  Leufoes. 
Matthew  Lafitte. 
James  and  Mary  Lambert. 
Rachiel    Le    Plastrier,    Catherine    and    Anne 

daughters. 

Charles  Le  Cene  (clerk). 
Peter  Le  Kond. 
Andrew  and  Francis  Lauran. 
John  Lisns. 
Vigor  Le  Cene. 

Hilair  Lafeur. 

Jacob  Leguay. 

Peter  Lalovele. 

Stephen    Le    Moyne,     Esther     wife,     Esther 
daughter. 

Matthew  Le  Cerf. 

Caesar  Moze. 

Peter  Mousnier. 

Stephen  Mazicq,  Sarah  wife,  Stephen  son. 

Gabriel  Marbeust,  Thomas,  Anne  and  Esthei 
children. 

Abraham   Meure,    Magdalen    wife,   Abraham 
Andrew  and  Daniel  sons. 

Peter  Michon.  Catherine  wife. 

John  Metivier. 

Stephen  Maret,  Anne  wife. 

John  James  Martin. 

Francis  Macaire. 

James  Mell. 

David  and  Samuel  Moteux. 

Claud  Mazieres. 

Adam  Maintru. 

John  Menanteau,  John,  Daniel,  Jonas,  Peter 
Moses,  Judith  and  Mary  children. 

Peter  Malacarte. 

Abraham  Martin. 

Guy  Mesmin,  Anne-Mary  wife,  Guy  son. 

Isaac  Mazicq. 

Thomas  Michel. 

James  Moreau. 


\bel  Melier. 

/rands  Marchant. 

ames  Martell. 

ames  Misson  (clerk),  Judith  wife,  Maximilian, 
James-Francis,  Henry-Peter  and  Anne-Mar 
garet  children. 
Martha  Minuel,  David,  son. 

Clias  Nisbet. 

^laud     Nobillieau,     Margaret    wife,     Daniel, 
Henry,  Elizabeth  and  Judith  children. 

Elias    Nezereau,    Magdalen   wife,    Elias    and 
Jane  children. 

James  Neel. 

Nicholas  Neel,  Mary  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Nicolas  Oursel. 

Bartholomew  Ogelby. 

Daniel  Perreau. 

John  Pare,  Peter,  John,  Mary  and  Susan  children. 

Peter  Pascal,  Mary  wife. 

James  Peletier. 

Elias   Prioleau  (clerk),  Jane   wife,    Elias   and 
Jane  children. 

David  Pringel. 

William  Pierre,  William,  David,  Gabriel,  Mary, 
Rachael  and  Anne  children. 

Elizabeth  Play. 

Samuel  Pariolleau. 

Samuel  Paquet,  Anne  wife. 

Joseph  Paulet. 

Martha   Peau,    Martha,   Elizabeth,    Mary  and 
Renatus  her  children. 

Alexander   Pepin,    Magdalen  wife,    Paul   and 
Magdalen  children. 

Susan     Perdriaux,     Elias,     Elizabeth,    Esther, 
Rachel  and  Mary-Anne  her  children. 

Csesar  Paget. 

Gabriel  Pepin. 

Caesar  Pegorier,  Mary  wife. 

Peter    Perdriaux,    Elizabeth    wife,    Peter  and 
John  sons. 

Stephen  and  Hosea  Perdriaux. 

Clement  Paillet,  Mary  wife,  Daniel  son. 

Charles  Picaut. 

Paul  Paillet,  Anne  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Clement  Paillet,  Judith,  Mary,  Margaret,  Jane 
and  Susan  his  daughters. 

James  Quesnel. 

Stephen  Robineau,  Judith  wife,  Mary  daughter. 

Francis     Robain,     Henrietta,     ivife,     Esther 
daughter. 

John  Renaudot  (clerk),  Magdalen  wife,  John, 
Daniel,  Julia  and  Israelita  children. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


45 


John  Riboteau,  Magdalen  wife,  Henry,  Mag 
dalen  and  Mary  children. 
Isaac  Rambaud. 
Peter  Riolet. 
Daniel  Ruel. 
Philip  Rouseau. 
William  Roche. 
Peter  Rondelet,  Joseph  son. 
Laurence  Sauvage. 
John  Sabaties. 
John  Severin. 
Peter  Sanson,  Mary  wife. 
Mary  Sterrel. 
Matthew  Schut. 
Gabriel  Tahourdin. 
Nicholas  Tourton. 
Benjamin  Tourtelot. 
Peter  Trinquand. 
Daniel  Thouvois,  Paul  son. 


Isaac  Vauchie. 

Peter  Videau,  Jane  and  Elizabeth  daughters. 

John  Verger,  Gabrielle  wife. 

Francis  Vaillant,  Jacqueline  wife,  Paul,  Francis, 

Isaac,  Susan  and  Mary  children. 
Magdalen  Vaucquet. 
Henry  Vareille. 

9th  May. 
James  Delabadie. 
Francis  Gualtier. 
Peter  Diharce. 
Maria  Reed. 

1 8th  November. 
Gerrard  Martin. 
Ursin  Allard. 
Nicholas  Moizy. 
Peter  Debilly. 
Peter  Dufresney. 
Lawrence  D'Arreche. 
Raymond  Rowdey. 


James  Trittan,  Jane  wife. 
Anthony  Vanderhulst. 

NOTES.— List  XIII.,  as  far  as  the  names  dated  15  April,  is  alphabetical.  From  Elias 
Bouhereau  has  descended  the  family  of  Borough  (see  my  vol.  ii.,  pages  140  and  308).  Rev. 
James  D'Allemagne  is  noticed  in  my  vol.  ii.,  page  336.  Maximilian  Misson  is  largely 
memorialised  in  my  vol.  ii.,  pages  10,  155,  and  314.  Some  names  of  noble  sound  are  in  this 
list,  such  as  Radiffe  Des  Romanes,  Chastaigner  de  Cramahe,  and  Julien  de  St  Julien.  As  to 
the  family  of  Fleury,  see  my  vol.  ii.,  page  275.  The  family  of  Tahourdin  is  memorialised  in 
my  vol.  ii.,  page  258,  and  Pasteur  Bertheau  in  my  vol.  ii.,  page  102. 

XIV. — $th  January, 

Peter   Allix   (Clerk),   Margarette  wife,   John, 

Peter  and  James  sons. 
Philip  Artimot. 
John  Arlandy. 
James  Asselin  (Clerk). 
Jonas  Arnaud,   Susan  wife,   Elias,   Abraham, 

Jonas  and  Jane  children. 
James  Aure. 
Louis  Assaire. 
Mary  Aubertin. 
Mary  Aimee  Aubertin. 
Isaac  Abraham. 
Peter  Aissailly. 

Charles  Ardesoife,  Jane  wife,  Peter,  John  and 
Jane  children. 

John  Barberis,  Peter  and  John-Peter  sons. 

Peter  Baillergeau. 

Paul  Boye. 

Hosea  Belin  and  Hosea  son. 

James  Breon. 

Anne  Burear,   Elizabeth  and   Mary-Anne  her    Esther   Bernou,    Gabriel.    Marv,    Esther  and 
children. 


II.  (1688,  N.S.) 

Thomas  Bureau  and  Anne  wife. 

Gabriel  and  Peter  Boulanger. 

George  Boyd. 

Aaman  Bounin. 

Peter  Billon. 

Nicholas  Bockquet. 

James  Augustus  Blondell. 

Mary  Bibal. 

Samuel  Bousar. 

Francis  Brinquemand. 

John  Bernard. 

Peter  Bernardeau. 

John  Bruquier. 

James  Bruquier. 

Isaac  Bon  mot,  Daniel,  James  and    Benignus 

children. 

Frederic  Blancart. 
Henry  Bustin. 
Matthew  Bustin. 
Joseph  Bailhou. 
Esther   Bernou,    Gabriel,    Mary,    Esther 

James  her  children. 


46 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


James  Burbot. 

Peter  Bourdet. 

John  Bourdet. 

Stephen  Barachin. 

Louis  Barachin. 

Isaac  Beaulieu. 

Samuel  Brusseau. 

John  Beaufills. 

David  Bosanquet. 

Theophilus  Bellanaer. 

Elisha  Badnett. 

George  Basmenil  (clerk)  and  Mary  wife. 

Peter  Boycoult,  Catherine  wife,  Catherine  and 

Magdalene  children. 
Abraham     Binet,     Magdalene    wife,     Judith 

daughter. 
John  Peter  Boy. 
John  Boisdeschesne. 
Abraham  Chrestien,   Mary  wife,  Martha  and 

Magdalene  children. 
Peter  Chrestien. 
Bernard  Coudert,  Bernard,  Benjamin  and  Jane 

children. 
David  Chasles. 

Isaac  Couvers  and  Anne  wife. 
John    Colom,    Anne    wife,    Anthony,    John, 

Martha  and  Mary  children. 
James  Callivaux,  Jane  wife,  Charlotte,  daughter. 
Arnaud  Cazautnech  and  Jane  wife. 
Daniel  Chevalier,  Susanna  wife,   Daniel  and 

James  sons. 
John  Baptist  Chovard. 
Peter  Chasgneau. 
Samuel  Cooke. 
Thomas    Chauvin,    Charlotte    wife,    Thomas, 

Francis  and  Catherine  children. 
John  Courtris. 
James  Crochon. 

Peter  Sarah  and  Esther  Chefd'hotel. 
Peter  Caron. 
Peter  Chaseloup. 
Paul  Charron  and  Anne  wife. 
Marquie  Calmels. 
George  Chabot. 
Paul  De  Brissac. 
Samuel  De  la  Couldre,  Mary  wife,  Judith  and 

Margarette  children. 

Jane  De  Varennes,  Peter  and  Jane  her  children. 
Daniel  Du  Coudray,  Magdalene  ivife,  Daniel  son. 
Paul  De  Pront. 
Gabriel  De  Pont. 

*  Supposed  to 


James  Diozc. 

Abraham  and  Daniel  De  Moasre.* 

Isaac  de  Hogbet,  Rachel  wife,   Charles  and 

Isaac  sons. 
Josius  Du  Val. 
Peter  Du  Fau. 
Francis  Dese,  Mary  wife,  Reynard  and  Peter 

sons. 

John  Mendez  De  Costa. 
John   De  la  Haye,   John,   Thomas,  Charles, 

Moses,  Adrian  and  Peter  sons. 
James  Doublet,   Martha  wife,   David,  James 

and  Mary  children. 
Peter  Daude. 
Isaac  Delamer. 

John  Deconuiq,  Catherine  and  Martha  children. 
Isaac  and  Mary  De  Mountmayour. 
John  De  la  Place  and  Louise  wife. 
John  De  Bearlin. 
James  De  Bordet  and  Mary  wife. 
James  Gideon  De  Sicqueville  (clerk). 
Henry  le  Gay  De  Bussy. 
Philip  De  la  Loe  (clerk). 
Abraham  Dueno  Henriquez. 
Abraham  Duplex,  Susan  wife,  James,  Gideon, 

George  and  Susan  children. 
Peter  Greve. 
Francis  Francia. 

Mary  De  la  Fuye,  Catherine,  Elizabeth,  Mag 
dalene,  Mary,  Margaret  and  Anne  children. 
Moses  De  Pommare,  Magdalene  wife,  Moses 

and  Susan  children. 
John  Droilhet. 
John  De  Casaliz. 
Peter  Dumas. 

Abraham  Dugard  and  Elizabeth  wife. 
Gerard  De  VVicke. 
Daniel  Delmaitre. 
Solomon  Eyme. 
Denys  Felles. 
John  Fennvill. 
Andrew  Fanevie. 

Arnaud  Frances,  Anne  wife,  Arnaud  son. 
Renatus  Fleury. 
Peter  Fontaine  (clerk)  Susan  wife,  James,  Louis, 

Benignus,  Anne,  Susan  and  Esther  children. 
John  Fargeon. 
Isaac  Farly. 
Peter  Flurisson. 
John  Fallon. 

Andrew  and  John  Fraigneau. 
be  De  Moivre. 


ANAL  VSIS  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST. 


47 


Daniel  Flurian. 

Francis  Guerin,  Magdalene  wife,  Francis  and 
Anne  children. 

Nicholas  Guerin. 

Louis  Galdy. 

Paul  Gravisset  (clerk). 

Samuel  Georges. 

Elias  Guinard. 

Henry  Guichenet. 

Louis  Galland  and  Rachel  wife. 

Joseph  Guicheret. 

Claud  Groteste  (clerk). 

James  Garon. 

Isaac  Garinoz. 

William  Guillon. 

Daniel  Goisin. 

John  Gurzelier. 

Andrew  Gurzelier. 

Peter  Goilard. 

James  Martel  Gouland. 

William  Govy. 

John  Gravelot  and  Catherine  wife. 

Matthew  Gelien. 

Isaac  Hamon. 

John  Harache. 

John  Hebert,  Elizabeth  wife,  John,  Samuel, 
Eliza  and  Mary  children. 

Mary  and  Susan  Hardossin. 

Moses  Herviett,  Esther  wife,  John  and  Mat 
thew  sons. 

Anthony  Hulen. 

Anthony  Julien,  Jane  wife,  Anne,  Susan,  Mary 
and  Esther  children. 

Henry  Jourdin. 

Louis  Jyott,  Esther  wife,  Esther  and  Mary 
.  children. 

Charlotte  Justel. 

Andrew  Jansen. 

Anthony  Juliot,  Anthony  and  Abraham  sons. 

James  Jousset. 

Mary  Joly. 

John  Lavie. 

Anthony  L'heureux. 

Simon-Peter  and  Mark  Laurent. 

James  Le  Blond. 

James  Lovis  and  Abraham  his  son. 

Esaias  Le  Bourgeois. 

Henry  Le  Conte. 

John  and  Robert  Le  Plastrier. 

Helen  Le  Franc  de  Mazieres. 

John  Lombard  (clerk),  Francisca  wife,  Daniel 
and  Philip  sons. 


Daniel  Le  Febure. 

Adrian  Lermoult. 

Peter  Le  Bas. 

John  Le  Plaistrier,  Charlotte  wife,  Abraham 
and  Jane  children. 

Francis  Lacam  (clerk). 

Gabriel  Le  Boytevy. 

Benjamin  Le  Hommedieu. 

Samuel  Le  Tondu,  Anne  wife,  Magdalene 
daughter. 

Francis  Le  Sombre. 

Michael  Le  Tondu,  Anne  wife,  Thomas,  Mat 
thew  and  John  sons. 

James  Garnt  Louzada. 

John  Lenglache,  Mary  wife,  Mary  and  Martha 
child 'ret <i. 

John  Peter  Laserre. 

Ferdinand  Menclez. 

Samuel  Metayer  (clerk). 

Philip  Martines. 

Susan  Metayer,  Louis,  Mary,  Anne  and  Rachel 
her  children. 

John  Marin  (clerk),  Elizabeth  wife,  Martha  and 
Susan  children. 

Peter  Moreau,  Francisca  wife,  Daniel,  Eliza 
beth,  Mary  Anne,  and  Mary  children. 

Charles  Moreau,  Mary  Anne  wife,  Daniel  and 
Henrietta  children. 

Jonas  Marchais,  Judith  wife  and  Isaac  son. 

Ambrose  and  Isaac  Minet. 

Nicholas  Montelz  and  Magdalen  wife. 

Patrick  Marion. 

Solomon  Monnerian. 

Judith  and  Frances  Moret. 

Peter  Montelz. 

Michael  Mauze,  Michael,  John,  Peter,  and 
Isabel  his  children. 

Stephen  Mignan. 

Isaac  Martin. 

Peter  and  Mary  Moreau. 

Francis  Maymal. 

Daniel  Mussard. 

Peter  Monhallier  de  la  Salle. 

Daniel  Mogin  and  Margaret  wife. 

Rotito  Mire. 

James  Maupetit  and  Susan  wife. 

Mary  Minuel. 

Peter  Mercier,  Susan  wife,  Peter,  Jane,  Susan 
and  Anne  children. 

Lewise  Marchet  and  John  son. 

Abraham  Baruch  Henriquez  John  Nollcau. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Elias  Nezereau,  Judith  wife,  Esther,  Judith, 
and  Helen  children. 

John  Oriot. 

Solomon  Pages  (clerk). 

Daniel  Payen. 

Peter  Phellipeau. 

John  Papin. 

Francis  Papin. 

Aaron  Pereira. 

Peter  Pain  and  Margaret  wife. 

David  Papin,  Anne  wife,  David  and  Susan 
children. 

James  Pelisson. 

Adrian  Perreat. 

Simon  Pautuis. 

John  Prou. 

Peter  Prat. 

Abraham  Page. 

William  Portail,  Margaret  wife,  William,  Fran 
cis,  Hector,  Mary  and  Gabrielle  children. 

James  Pineau. 

James  Paisible. 

Daniel  Paillet. 

Moses  Palot  and  Martha  wife. 

Stephin  Peloquin. 

Alphonzo  Rodriguez. 

John  la  Roche. 

John  and  Peter  Renie. 

James  Roussell. 

Peter  Esprit  Raddisson. 

Stephen  Ribouleau. 

Peter  Roy,  Susan  wife,  Elias,  John,  Daniel 
and  Susan  children. 

Gabriel  Ramoudon. 

Paul  Rapillart. 

Adam  Roumie,  Anne  wife,  Adam,  James,  and 
Peter  sons. 

Louis  Rame. 

Raymond  Rey. 

Paul  Rey. 

Abraham  Renaud. 

Anthony  Rousseau,  Elizabeth,  Francis  and 
Onorey  his  children. 

Francis  Robert. 


Samuel  Sasportas. 

Peter  Sanseau. 

Peter  Seguin  and  Peter  son. 

Charles  Sonegat. 

Stephen  Setirin. 

Matthew  Simon,  Rachel  wife,  Matthew  son. 

Alexander  Siegler. 

Francis  Saureau,  Francisca  wife,  Abraham, 
Daniel,  Peter  and  James  sons. 

John  Saulnier. 

Matthew  Savary. 

Stephen  Savary,  Luke  and  Matthew  his  sons. 

Joshua  Soulart  and  Elizabeth  wife. 

Paul  Senat. 

Mary  Toulchard. 

David  Thibault. 

Margaret  Ternac,  Francis  and  Anne  her  chil 
dren. 

John  Thierry. 

Peter  Thauvet. 

Abraham  Tourtelot,  James-Thomas,  James- 
Moses  and  John  his  children. 

John  Thomas. 

Aaron  Testas  (clerk). 

Peter  Tousaint. 

Peter  Vatable. 

Francis  Vrigneauet  and  Jane  wife. 

Mark  Vernous  (clerk). 

Anthony  Vareilles. 

John  Van  Levsteran. 

Gabriel  Verigny. 

Francis  Vaurigand. 

Francis  Williamme. 

Mary  Yvonnet,  John,  Samson  and  Mary  her 
children. 

Mary  Lerpmiere. 

James  Mougin. 

Heude. 


Francis  De  Beauheu. 

Susan    De    Beauheu,    Henry   and    Henrietta 
children. 

26th  February. 
Esther  De  la  Tour,  wife  of  Henry  Lord  Eland. 


NOTES. — Until  the  last  few  names,  this  list  is  alphabetical.  As  to  the  great  Dr  Allix  and 
the  families  descended  from  him,  see  my  vol.  ii.,  pages  208  and  241.  Apparently  the  names 
of  three  sons  are  given,  but  probably  there  were  two  only  ;  the  elder  son  is  said  to  have  been 
named  John-Peter.  The  Bosanquet  family  and  several  members  of  it  are  memorialised  in  my  vol. 
ii.,  pages  244,  291,  292,  and  300.  I  find  the  surname  Yvonet,  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
which  announces  the  marriage,  on  13  Sept.  1752,  of  Mr  Rushworth  of  Doctors'  Commons,  to 
Miss  Yvonet,  daughter  of  John  Paul  Yvonet,  Esq.,  of  Isleworth.  It  appears  from  the 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


49 


Historical  Register  and  Beatson's  Index,  that  this  Mr  Yvonet  was  a  Commissioner  of 
Appeal  in  the  Excise  from  1725  to  1766.  In  this  list  are  some  names  of  noble  sound,  such 
as  Le  Gay  de  Bussy,  Claud  Groteste  (probably  De  la  Mothe),  Hamon,  Le  Franc  de  Mazieres, 
Monhallier  de  la  Salle,  and  Phellipeau.  Several  foreign  names,  which  are  not  French,  also 
occur.  As  to  the  Baroness  Eland,  see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  227.  And  see  page  237  for  the 
Reverend  Lombards. 

XV.— 2ist  March.  4 /a.  II.  (1688  N.S.) 


Paul  Colomiez  (clerk). 

James  Amail,  Mary  wife. 

Peter  Amelot. 

Magdalin  Ardouin. 

Frances  Alotte. 

Peter  Asselin. 

Louis  Bennet,  Martha,  wife,  Catherine  daugh 
ter. 

David  Boulanger. 

James  Borie. 

Elias  Brevet  (clerk). 

Isaac  Bonneval. 

James  Brunet. 

Denis  Barquenon. 

Clement  Boehm. 

Gideon  Benoist. 

Samuel  Banquier. 

Daniel  Beliet. 

Andrew  Bernon. 

Michael  Brunet,  Mary  wife,  Mary  and  Cather 
ine  daughters. 

Mark  Barbat  (clerk). 

Samuel  Barbat. 

Catherine  Barbat. 

Anne  Bourdon. 

Elizabeth  IJarachin,  Peter,  Daniel,  and  John 
her  sons. 

John  Bailie. 

Louis  Carre,  Pergeante  wife,  Mary  and  Jane 
daughters. 

James  Clement,  Mary  wife,  Peter  and  John 
sons. 

James  Chabossan. 

Moses  Carder. 

David  Coup6  (merchant). 

Henry  Chabrol. 

Samuel  Chabrol. 

Matthew  Chabrol. 

John  Chaboissan,  Catherine  wife,  John,  Peter, 
Isaac,  Mary,  Jane,  and  Louisa  children. 

Paul  Charles,  Susan  wife. 

Peter  Chaigneau. 

Catherine  Caron. 

John  Chardavoine,   Esther  wife,  John,  Isaac, 


Renatus,  and  Daniel  sons. 

John  De  La  Perelle,  Esther  wife,  Thomasset 

and  William  children. 
Gaily  De  Ganiac  (clerk). 
Barnad  Dubignau. 
John  De  Penna. 
Barnabas  Delabatt. 
Mary  and  Susan  Durie. 
Henry  Duclos. 
John  De  La  Heuse. 
Magdalen  Dumas. 
Paul  Du  Four,  Magdalen  wife. 
Mary  Derby. 
James  Du  Fay,  Judith  wife,  Sarah  and  Judith 

daughters. 

Philip  Du  Fay,  Susan  wife. 
Francis  Dansays. 
John  Espinasse. 
John  Fauquier. 
Francis  Fauquier. 
Peter  Fasure. 
Renatus  Fleurisson. 
Matthew  Forit. 
Solomon  Faulcon. 
David  Faulcon. 
Anthony  Guigver. 
John  Gualtier. 
Flonoratus  Gervais  (clerk). 
Gabriel  Guichard. 
Thomas  Gautier. 
John  Galineau. 

Mary  and  Margaret  Holzafell. 
Abraham  Hallee,  Madaline  wife,  James  s<.»i. 
Theophilus    Jarsan,    Pauline    wife,   Mark  and 

Magdalen  children. 
Magdalen  Laurent,  Isabella  daughter. 
Michael  Le  Gros. 
Adrian  Lernoult. 
James  Linart. 

Charles  Le  Signiour,  Mary  wife. 
Adrian  Lofiand. 
John  Landes. 
Louis  Le  Febure,   Esther  wij,\  James,   Susan, 

Marv.  and  Anne  children. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Samuel  Le  Febure. 

John  Lormier,  Madaline  wife,  John,  Mary,  and 

Magdalen  children. 
Guy  Le  Bon  De  Bonnevall. 
Jacob  Lope,  Mary  wife. 

Nicholas  Lunel,  Mary  wife,  Nicholas  and  Ben 
jamin  sons. 

Jane  Montebr,  Margaret  daughter. 
Fortin  Moyne. 

Peter  Moreau,  Francis  and  Peter  sons. 
Paul  Maricq. 

Daniel   Motet,    Louisa  wife,  Martha,  Louisa, 
Jane,  Dinah,  Francis,  Daniel,  and  Gabriel 
children.. 
Dorothy  Motet. 
Isaac  Monet. 
Gaston  Martineau. 
Benjamin  Masfagnerat. 
Philip  Morgas. 
James  Monbocvil,  Susan    -wife,  James,  John, 

Mary,  and  Jane  children. 
Peter  Manvillain. 

Peter  Monet,  Catherine  wife,  Peter  son. 
James    Menil,    Mary   wife,   Thomas,   James, 

Vincent,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth  children. 
Peter    Moulong,     Elizabeth    wife,     Andrew, 

Elizabeth,  and  Paul  children. 
Peter  Novell. 
Peter  Patot. 

James  Page,  Anne  wife,  Jane  daughter. 
Samuel  Peres. 
Mark  Paillet. 
John    Prevereau,    Mary     wife,    John,    Susan, 

Moses,  Mary,  Gaspart,  and  Sarah  children. 
Francis  Paulmier. 
Nicholas  Quesnel. 
Peter  Rogne. 
Daniel  Rabache. 
Peter  Ruffiat. 


Matthew  Renaudin,  Charlotte  wife,  Charlotte, 

Matthew,  and  Esaias  children. 
Louis  Reynaud,  Anne  wife,  Louis  and  Sarah 

children. 

Benjamin  Reynard,  Mary  wife. 
Peter  Rigaud,  Louisa  wife,  Rachael  and  Susan 

daughters. 
Daniel  Roussell. 
John     Risteau,    Maudlin    wife,    Mary,    John, 

Isaac,  Elias,  Susan,  and  Margaret  children. 
Barnard  Smith. 
Daniel  Streing,  Charlotte  wife,  Peter,  Matthew, 

Mary,  and  Anne  children. 
Peter  Saint  Pe. 
Stephen  Sarazin. 
John  Peter  Saint-Favet. 
Peter  Schrieber. 
John  James  Theronde. 
Peter   Testas,     Mary   wife,    Peter,    Matthew, 

Mary,  and  Jane  children. 
Daniel  Taudin. 
Elias  Tessier. 

Elias  Traversier,  Peter,  James,  and  John  sons. 
Elizabeth  Torin. 


Thomas  Viroot. 
Daniel    Vautier, 

daughter. 
John  Verger. 
Joseph  Wildigos. 

Joseph  Dulivier. 
John  Germaine. 


Margaret      wife,     Rachael 


Aueust. 


20  Sept. 


Gossewinn  Smith. 
John  King. 
David  Cassaw. 
George  Constantine. 
Thomas  Lee. 
Isabella  Wooddeson. 
Isaias  Bourgeois. 

NOTES.— The  first  person  on  List  XV.  is  the  learned  and  eccentric  Colomies,  as  to  whom 
see  my  Vol.  II.,  pages  152  and  316.  After  giving  his  name,  the  list  of  2ist  March  becomes 
an  alphabetical  one.  J.  DC  La  Hcuze  was  tutor  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Warrington.  Paul  Du 
Four  was  treasurer  of  the  French  Hospital.  There  are  several  surnames  which  occur  in  my 
Vol.  II.,  such  as,  Chaigneau  (also  in  other  lists),  Fauquier,  Gervais,  Martineau,  and  Vautier. 
I  expect  to  have  something  to  say  regarding  Espinasse  and  Rigaud  in  this  Index-Volume.  As 
to  the  short  list  dated  20  Sept.,  it  is  inserted  on  account  of  the  French  aspect  of  the  surname 
Bourgeois. 

XVI.— ioM  October,  \thja,  II.  (1688.) 


Daniel  Amiand  (clerk). 
Tohn  and  William  Amiand. 


Isaac  Amiand. 
Daniel  Motte. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


Daniel  Andart. 

John  Ayland. 

Isaac  Auriol. 

John  Audebert,  Magdalene  wife,  John,  Philip, 
and  Moses,  sons. 

Paul  Bussiere. 

John  Bertrand. 

John  Bouteiller. 

Abraham  Bonnell,  Mary  wife,  Samuel,  Abra 
ham,  Peter,  Paul,  and  Henry  sons. 

Daniel  Bryon. 

Louis  Bon  grand. 

Lambert  Bosch. 

Louis  Brevet. 

Elizabeth  Chevalier. 

Daniel  Chevalier,  Susan  wife,  James  and 
Daniel  sons. 

John  Cazals. 

James  Coupe. 

John  Castaing. 

Peter  Cabibel. 

Isaiah  Couturier,  Jacob  and  Daniel  sons. 

Nicholas  Cheneu. 

Matthew  Collineau. 

Valentin  Cruger. 

Abraham  Cohen. 

David  Cashaw. 

Stephen  Cadroy. 

James  and  Andrew  Dangirard. 

Nicholas  Du  Monthel. 

Nicholas  De  La  Garcne. 

Peter  Languetuit,  Catherine  wife,  Catherine 
daughter. 

Paul  Durand. 

Benjamin  De  Joux^  (clerk),  Magdalen  wife, 
Oliver  and  Mary  children. 

John  Darticues. 

Peter  Dauche. 

Peter  Doron. 

Peter  De  Rideau. 

Peter  Dupuy. 

Peter  De  Vivaris. 

Isaiah  De  Walpergen. 

Christian  Breda. 

Margaret  Dumas. 

Francis  Estienne,  Catherine  wife,  Daniel  and 
Gerson  sons. 

John  Early,  Frances  wife,  and  James  son. 

James  and  David  Fresnot. 

Anne  Fagett,  and  Stephen  her  son. 

Daniel  Fleurisson  and  Jane  wife. 

Jane  Gario  and  Peter  her  so//. 


Peter  Gualtier. 

Francis  Gabet. 

John  Peter  Gairand. 

John  James  Caches  (clerk). 

Mary  Grateste. 

Henry  Caches  (clerk). 

Rowland,  Abraham,  and  Sampson  Gideon. 

Louis  Jamin. 

Louis  Igon,  Peter,  John,  Isaac,  Solomon  and 

Judith  his  cJiildrcn. 
Cornelius  Johnson. 
Henry  Philip  Kugelman. 
John  King. 
Elizabeth  Le  Moteux,  Judith  and  Catherine 

her  children. 
Aaron  Le  Fourgeon,  Anne  wife,  Anne,  Frances, 

Anne-Mary,  Martha,  Magdalen  and  Susan 

daughters. 
John  Loffting. 
Daniel  Lutra. 
Anthony  Laurent. 
Jacob  Le  Blond. 

John  Mallenoe  de  la  Menerdiere. 
Gabriel  Minvielle. 
Peter  Morin  and  Frances  wife. 
Paul  Merlin. 
James  Mathias. 

Paul  Mousnier,  Paul  and  James  sons. 
Peter  Massoneau,  John,  Louise,  Anne-Mary, 

Margaret  and  Susan,  children. 
Barthe  Midy. 

Louise    Maion,    John,   Hosea,   Francis,  Mar 
garet  and  Judith  her  children. 
John  Novel  (clerk)  and  Judith  wife. 
Daniel  Penigault. 
Isaac  Poitiers. 
Andrew  Pertuison. 
John  Pastre. 
John  Pelser. 
John  Poltais. 
James  Rouseau. 
Leonard  Richard. 
David  Rowland. 
I  Peter   Reynaud,    Sarah    wife,     Peter,     Louis, 

Hester  and  Marque  Francisca  children. 
John  Robert. 

!  James  Rolas  and  John  son. 
Elias  Savoret. 
Andrew  Stockey. 
John  Stahelun. 
Peter  Tardy,    Mary  wife,   Peter,    Hester,  and 

Mary  children. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Mary  Testas. 
James  Thomas. 
John  Tiran. 
Anne  Van  Hattem. 
John  Van  Hattem. 

NOTES.— As  to  the  Rev.  Daniel  Amiaml  (or 


John  De  Clene  and  Michelle  wife,  John  Aus 
tin,  Adrian  and  Catherine  his  children. 
Samuel  Torin. 

Gerard  Vandernedon  (clerk). 
Andrew  Roy. 

Amyand),  see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  237.     The 


JNOTES. — AS  to  me  ivev.  UAH  ..*v~~~ ,,  ---      j  .        ~        ~  - 

surname  spelt  "  Motte  "  in  the  Patent-Roll  ought  most  probably  to  have  been  «  Allotte  it 
s  so  printed  in  the  Camdcn  Society  Volume  of  Lists),  this  List  being  alphabetical.  With 
rc'ar  do  tl  e  name  «  Bouteiller,"  I  observe  in  the  New  Annual  Register  for  1782  the  marriage 
of  "Sir  Hyde  Parker,  captain  of  the  Goliah  man-of-war,  of  74  guns,  to  Miss  Boutilier,  daughter 
of  J.  P.  Boutilier,  Esq.,  of  Henley."  The  surname  Stahdun  may  have  some  connection  with 
Stehelin. 

XVII. $\st  January,  \st  William  and  Mary  (1690  N.  S.*) 


Mary, 


Alex- 

:>ifc,    Matthew. 
wife,  Caroline, 


John    Mesnard    (clerk),    Louisa 

Susan  and  Peter  children, 
Anne  Gendrant. 
Klias  de  Bonrepos,   Esther  wife,    Elias, 

ander,  Anne  and  Margaret  children. 
Matthew   Hebert,    Elizabeth    ? 

James,  and  John  sons. 
Matthew   Renaudet,  Caroline 

Matthew  and  Isaiah  children. 
Peter    Gomcou,    Esther    wife,    Nicholas    and 

Isaac  sons. 
Anthony  Beraud. 
Louis  Ginonneau. 
Samuel  Boutet,  Samuel,  Adam,  James,   Peter 

and  John  sons. 
Claud  Bruyer. 
Sebastian  Poitevoin. 

Andrew  Jaquand,  Magdalen  wife,  John  son. 
Peter  Bigot,  Magdalen  wife,  Peter  and   Mag 
dalen  children. 
Timothy  Archbaneau. 
Stephen  La  Jaielle. 
John  Holier. 
Thomas  Gulry. 
James   Testard,    Catherine 

Anthony  sons. 
William  Barbut. 
Hilary  Renue. 
Daniel  David. 

Esther  Carlat,  Catherine  her  daughter. 
Michael  Hubert,  Claudine  wife. 
Isaac  Bossis. 
Charles  Moreau. 
Peter  Hogelot. 
Peter  Hugues. 
Louis  Testefolle. 


James   and 


Samuel  Paquet. 

John  Roux. 

Isaac  Bedoe. 

John  Pineau. 

John  Dry. 

Erancis  Beuzelin. 

Paul  Boucher. 

Louis  Bucher. 

Erancis  Former. 

Abraham  De  Fouqueinberques. 

Pascal  Gualtier. 

John  Girard,  Anne  wife,  Anne  daughter. 

David  Barrau. 

Arnaud  Parquot. 

Elias  Neau. 

Andrew  Pasquinet,  Peter  son. 

John  Machet,  Peter  and  John  sons. 

Nicholas  Jamain,  Jane  wife. 

Martin  de  Carbonnel. 

Antoinette  Marie  de  la  Croze. 

David  Preux. 

Peter  and  Margaret  Pasquereau. 

Paul  Lorrain. 

James  Gastigny. 

Erancis  Bauldevin,  Anne  wife. 

Stephen  Poussett,  Thomas  and  Stephen  sous. 

Moses  Moreau. 

Peter  L'homedin. 

William  Le  Conte. 

John  Simeon. 

John  Pelser. 

Peter  Jay,  Gabriel,  John,  and  David  sons. 

Davierre  Baldouin,  Mary  wife. 

Stephen  Mouginot,  Catherine  wife,   Stephen, 

Paul,  and  James  sons. 
James  Renaud. 


The  first  year  of  William  and  Mary  began  I3th  February  1689  and  ended  I2lh  February  1690,  (new  style). 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


53 


Gabriel  Thomas  Marbceuf,  Thomas  son.  Catherine  Laurent. 

Peter  Simon.  Magdalen  Chenevix. 

Theodore  de  Maimbourg.  Louis  Seigneuret. 

NOTES. — As  to  Rev.  John  Mesnard  (or  Monard)  see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  1 16  ;  as  to  Gastigny, 
do.,  page  178  ;  as  to  Neau,  do.,  page  32. 

XVIII. — Naturalizations  of  single  families  or  persons,  1691  to  1694. 

Esther  Hervart,  widow  of  Charles  De  la  Tour,  |  Antoinette  Didier,  roth  August  1693. 

late  Marquis  de  Gouvernet,   i6th  January   Frederic  William  De  Roy  De  la  Rochefoucald, 


1691  (N.S.) 
Mainhardt  Conte  de  Schonburg  and  Charles 

his  son,  25th  April  1691. 
Anthony  Didier,  4th  April  1692  (N.S.). 
Daniel  Oursell,  December  1692. 


Conte  De  Marton,  Lady  Charlotte  De  Roy 
De  la  Rochefoucald,  Lady  Henrietta  De 
Roy  De  la  Rochefoucald,  son  and  daughters 
of  the  late  Conte  De  Roy,  2oth  September 
1694. 


NOTES. — The  first  person  in  this  list  is  the  Marquise  de  Gouvernet,  mother  of  Baroness 
Eland,  as  to  whom  see  my  Vol.  II.,  pages  227  and  315.  Next,  we  have  that  son  of  the  great 
Schomberg,  who  was  created  Duke  of  Leinster,  and  afterwards  succeeded  to  his  father's 
English  dukedom,  when  young  Charles  became  Marquis  of  Harwich — as  to  them,  see  my 
Vol.  I.,  page  112,  &c.  The  Comte  De  Roye  and  his  refugee  son  and  daughters  are  largely 
memorialized  in  my  Vol.  II.,  pp.  118-122. 


XIX.— s///  March, 

Philip  Le  Roy  (clerk). 

Joseph  Boiste. 

Peter  Cauchie. 

James  Cauchie. 

Francis  Oliver. 

James  Martinet,  Elizabeth  wife. 

Isaac  Cardel. 

James  Seigneuret. 

Francis  Folchier  (clerk). 

Paul  la  Boucille  (clerk). 

Bonaventura  Panier. 

Peter  Le  Breton. 

David  Lexpert. 

Anthony  Pluet. 

Matthew  Forister. 

John  Massienne,  Anne  wife. 

Peter  Villepontoux,   Jane   wife,    Peter 

and  Jane  children. 
John  Fournier. 
Peter  La  Coste. 
Margaret  Denise. 
Peter  Guenon. 
Jacob  Bernard. 
De  la  Mothe  Mirassoz. 
Thomas  Pierresene. 
John  Bernard. 
Andrew  Luy  La  Grange. 
Solomon  Le  Bourgeois,  Peter  son. 
Peter  Chasselon. 


yd  William  and  Mary  (1691  N.S.). 

Esther  Caron. 

Philip  Verhope. 

Daniel  Guichardiere,  Anne  wife. 

Nicholas  Tostin. 

Stephen  Emery. 

Mary  Goslin. 

Mary  Carolina  Havet. 

John  Besson. 

Isaac  Charrier. 

Louis  Jamain. 

James  De  Bat,  Mary  wife. 

Augustus  Carre,  Mary  wife,  Augustus  and  Gab 
riel  sons. 

Peter  Belin. 

Peter  Girard. 

James  Chauveau. 
Mary,  •  James  Barbaud. 

John  Le  Saye. 

Andrew  Reinhold  Dolep. 

Anne  Catherine  Goldevin. 

John  Bonier. 

Francis  Duprat. 

Peter  Broha  (clerk). 

Paul  Van  Somer. 

Joseph  Daney. 

Stephen  Obbema. 

Philip  Rollos. 

Anne  Alden,  Jean  Blancard  (son-in-law),  Mary 
his  daughter. 


54 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Peter  De  Forges  (clerk). 

Christian  Bauer. 

Isaac  Cavallie. 

Paul  La  Rivie  (clerk). 

Isaac  Caillobeuf. 

Judith  Dergnoult  De  Pressinville. 

Noel  Cassart. 

Bertram!  Cahauc. 

Nathaniel  Parmenter. 

Peter,  Thomas  and  Gabriel  Champon. 


Stephen  De  Borde,  Margaret  wife. 
John  Dess  Essarts. 
Margaret  and  Mary  Dess  Essarts. 
Peter  Hemet. 

Anthony  and  Peter  De  Pierrepont. 
Susan  Renee. 
Jane  Champion. 
Mary  Emet. 
j  Judith  De  Pierrepont. 
Jacques  Levi. 


XX. — 15///  April,  $th  William  and  Mary  (1693  N.s.) 


Alexander  Sion  (clerk). 

Peter  Lalone  (clerk). 

Isaac  Odry  (clerk). 

Peter  Hamelot  (clerk). 

Abel  Ligonier  (clerk). 

John  Gohier  (clerk). 

James  Gohier  (clerk). 

Peter  Ducros. 

John  Buschman. 

John  Beekman. 

Lucas  Jesnouy. 

John  Weselhem  Sperling. 

William  Berlemeyer. 

John  Gaspard  Meyer. 

Hugo  Marinyon. 

Michael  Garnault. 

Peter  Garnault. 

Louis  Peinlon. 

Stephen  Foulouse. 

Peter  De  Lisle. 

John  Bragvier. 

Henry  Justel. 

Peter  Daniel,  Peter  son. 

Peter  St.  Julien  De  Malecare,  Peter  and  Louis 


David  Sabbatier, 

Peter  John  Davies. 

Peter  Verdetty,  Theodore  son. 

Samuel  Mar. 

John  Luquet. 

Peter  Brochart,  Mary  wife. 

James  Davy,  Dorothy  wife. 

John  Ruher. 

Antoniole  Mercier. 

Peter  Augel. 

John  Theron. 

Peter  John  David. 

Henry  Heuser. 

Francis  Grunpet. 

Michael  De  Neuville. 


Daniel  Helot. 

Gabriel  Cosson. 

Abraham  Desmarets. 

John  Treville. 

Isaac  Sanselle. 

Peter  De  la  Touchc,  Martha  wife,  Peter,  James 
and  Mark  sons. 

John  Marietta. 

John  Rapillart. 

Isaac  Cousin. 

Henry  Bagnoux. 

John  Robetlion. 

Abraham  Kemp. 

Daniel  Duchemein. 

Philip  Bouquet. 

John  Alexander  Faure. 

David  Lardeau,  Jane  wife,  David  and  Anne 
children. 

Stephen  Thibaut,  Esther  wife. 

Peter  Pastureau,  Jane  wife. 

John  Labe,  Elizabeth  wife. 

Samuel  Binand. 

Stephen  Rouleau,  Mary  wife. 

Francis  Basset,  Mary-Magdalen  wife,  Susan- 
Magdalen  and  Susan  children. 

James  Main. 

John  Main. 

John  Pages. 

Benjamin  Godfrey. 

Andrew  Jolin. 

Claude  Fonnereau. 

Louis  Faure. 

John  Le  Sage. 

Daniel  Andart. 

John  Anthony  Roche. 

Henry  Roche. 

Richard  Moyne. 

John  Tadourneau. 

Susan  Barset. 

Christiana  Baver. 


ANAL  YS1S  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST. 


55 


Nicholas  De  Wael. 

Peter  Roux. 

John  Chadaigne. 

Henry  Jourdan. 

Adrian  Brievinck. 

William  Best. 

John  Valleau. 

Vincent  De  Lainerie. 

John  Audebert,  Elizabeth  wife,  John,  Philip 

and  Moses  sons. 
Daniel  Fougeron,  John  son. 
Peter  La  Brosse. 
Andrew  Dennis. 
Samuel  Du  Rousseau. 
Gerard  Bovey. 
Nicholas  Wilkens. 
Cornelius  Van  Deure. 
Peter  Brun. 
John  Dubrois. 
Abraham  Dupont. 
David  Knigg. 
William  Moyon. 
Isaiah  Valleau. 
Nicholas  Fallet. 
Thomas  Fallet. 
George  Nicholas  Dobertin. 
Austin  Borneman. 


Abraham  Tixier. 

Nicholas  Moyne. 

John  Papin. 

Daniel  Marcherallier  De  Belleveeve. 

Matthew  Chouard,  Paul  and  Gabriel  sons. 

Josiah  Gaillon,  Josiah  and  John  sons. 

James  Thomeaur. 

John  Thomeur. 

Peter  Thomeur  Duport. 

Elias  Arnaud,  John  and  Elias  sons. 

Jeremy  Marion. 

Ambroses  Godfrey  Hautkwits. 

Jacob  Egidius  Zinck. 

John  Motteux,  John,  Anthony,  Timothy,  Peter, 
Judith,  Catherine,  and  Martha  Mary  his  child 
ren. 

Isaac  Charier. 

Peter  Chabet. 

Denis  Chavalier. 

Peter  Maurice. 

Daniel  Cadroy. 

Moses  Jaqueau. 

Mary  Anne  Pryor. 

Peter  Fermend. 

David  De  la  Maziere. 

Esther  Sandham. 

Isaac  De  la  Haye. 


NOTES.— -As  to  List  XX.,  I  am  not  informed  whether  there  was  a  relationship  between  Rev. 
Abel  Ligonier  and  the  great  Ligoniers ;  he  must  have  been  of  an  older  generation ;  I  have 
his  autograph  on  the  title-page  of  a  copy  of  L'Estrange's  Colloquies  of  Erasmus.  There  are  in 
this  list  several  surnames  which  occur  among  the  Memoirs  in  my  Vol.  II.  :  such  as  Garnault, 
Justel  (also  in  List  XIII.),  Robethon,  Fonnereau,  and  Motteux.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
(6th  March  1750),  announces  the  marriage  of  Peter  Motteux  of  Spittle-fields,  Esq.,  to"  Miss 
West  of  Bishop's-gate  Street. 

The  chronology  of  history  requires  me  to  interrupt  these  lists  of  adopted  indigence  and  h'gci, 
in  order  to  glance  into  the  House  of  Commons  of  1694.  Until  almost  recent  times  the  House 
sat  with  closed  doors,  and  the  reporting  of  its  transactions  and  speeches  was  illegal.  Even  a 
member  could  not  report  his  own  speech  ;  and  if  he  experimented  on  the  not  quite  impossible 
forbearance  of  the  executive  by  printing  his  speech,  the  public  had  to  take  its  accuracy  upon 
trust.  It  was  known  that  in  1694  a  Bill  for  naturalizing  all  Protestant  strangers  had  come  to 
a  second  reading,  but  had  been  dropped.  But  Sir  John  Knight,  M.P.  for  Bristol,  published  an 
elaborate  oration,  which  he  represented  as  having  been  delivered  by  himself,  off-hand,  in  his 
place  in  parliament,  concluding  with  the  amendment,  "  That  the  sergeant  be  commanded  to 
open  the  doors,  and  let  us  first  kick  the  Bill  out  of  the  House,  and  then  Foreigners  out  of  the 
kingdom." 

This  brochure  drew  forth  a  reply,  entitled  :— "  An  Answer  to  the  Pretended  Speech,  said  to 
be  spoken  off-hand  in  the  House  of  Commons,  by  one  of  the  Members  for  B 1,  and  after 
wards  burnt  by  the  Common  Hangman,  according  to  the  order  of  the  House— London,  printed 
in  the  year  1694."  "  It's  very  probable,"  wrote  the  pamphleteer,  "that  if  this  speech  had 
been  spoken  within  as  it  was  printed  without  doors,  that  the  author  had  undergone  the  same 


5  6  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

fate  to  which  he  would  have  condemned  the  Bill  for  Naturalizing  of  Foreign  Protestants.  .  .  . 
Let  him  caw  and  bray  and  kick,  and  do  what  he  pleases,  it  signifies  nothing  so  long  as  he 
kicks  against  the  pricks,  whereof  I  hope  that  by  this  time  he  himself  may  be  persuaded  ; 
especially  if  he  consider  the  disgraceful  exit  which  the  Commons  have  given  to  his  speech, 
and  he  may  thank  his  stars  for  having  escaped  so  well." 

The  foreigners,  pelted  and  bespattered  by  Sir  John,  were  chiefly  the  Dutch,  and  by 
including  even  the  king  his  words  were  seditious.  There  was  only  one  paragraph  as  to  the 
French,  which  I  quote  :— 

"  A  Fourth  Pretence  for  this  Bill  is,  a  want  of  husbandmen  to  till  the  ground.  I  shall  say 
little  on  this  head,  but  request  the  honourable  person  below  me  to  tell  me,  Of  the  40,000 
French  (which  he  confesseth  are  come  into  England)  how  many  does  he  know,  that  at  this 
time  follow  the  plough-tail?  For  it's  my  firm  opinion,  that  not  only  the  French,  but  any 
other  nation  this  Bill  shall  let  in  upon  us,  will  never  transplant  themselves  for  the  benefit 
of  going  to  plough.  They  will  contentedly  leave  the  English  the  sole  monopoly  of  that 
slavery." 

True  to  its  description  ["  The  said  pretended  speech  is  faithfully  repeated,  paragraph  by 
paragraph — the  falsehood  of  its  reasoning,  and  the  malice  and  sedition  couched  in  it,  plainly 
demonstrated  and  confuted"]  the  pamphlet  contains  the  following  answer  to  that  paragraph  :- 

"  This  worthy  knight  may  please  to  consider,  that  abundance  of  those  French  would  be  glad 
to  follow  the  plough-tail  in  England,  if  their  language  and  other  circumstances  would  but 
admit  it,  rather  than  be  in  the  starving  condition  that  many  of  them  labour  under.  Such  of 
them  as  have  been  farmers  are  neither  acquainted  with  our  way  of  manuring,  nor  have  they 
stock  or  credit  to  procure  farms.  Most  of  them  have  been  brought  up  in  another  way  of 
living ;  for  it's  sufficiently  known  that  the  Protestants  in  France  had  the  greatest  part  of  the 
trade  and  manufactures  in  the  nation.  Many  of  them  are  gentlemen,  officers,  and  scholars, 
and  consequently  unfit  for  such  an  employment ;  and  our  farmers  have  not  commonly  so  much 
respect  for  the  meaner  sort  of  them,  as  to  make  use  of  their  service  either  for  plough  or  cart. 
And,  for  such  as  would  come  hither  to  reap  the  benefit  of  being  naturalized,  it's  probable  that 
they  may  be  persons  of  better  condition  than  ordinary  farmers,  and  their  stocks  might  be  more 
advantageously  employed  in  the  kingdom.  While  at  the  same  time  the  increase  of  people 
will  require  an  increase  of  provisions,  and  by  consequence  make  farming  and  ploughing  both 
more  frequent  and  profitable  than  it  is  at  present." 

We  pass  on  to  1696,  and  discover  in  the  Patent-Rolls  five  more  lists  of  naturalized  foreigners, 
dated  from  that  year  down  to  the  last  year  of  William  III. 

XXL— iof/1  July,  Wi  Will.  III.  (1696). 


Peter  Brocas  De  Hondesplains  (clerk),  John 


son. 


Moses  Pujolas  (clerk). 

James  Guesher  (clerk). 

Charles  Theophilus  Mutel  (clerk). 

Richard  Wilcens  (clerk). 

John  Mason  (clerk). 

Ireneus  Crusins  (clerk). 

James  Teissoniere  D'Ayrolle. 

Anthony  Cordes,  Esther-Magdalen  wife. 

James  Fury. 

Louis  Fury. 

Peter  Poincet,  Sarah  w/fr. 

Henry  Albert. 

fohn  Bon  inc. 


Louisa  Beauchamp  Vareilles. 

Magdalen  Olympia  Beauchamp. 

John  Galissard. 

Berend  Lorens. 

Thomas  Turst. 

Anne  Barat. 

Elizabeth  Barat  De  Salenave. 

Alexander  La  Plaigne. 

Peter  Silvestre. 

Petter  Gusson. 

Renatus  Grillet,  John  and  Renatus  so/is. 

Stephen  Rainbaux. 

Charles  Breband. 

Jonah  Bonhoste. 

Burchard  Poppin. 


ANAL  YS1S  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST. 


John  Le  Bailli,  John  son, 

John  Molet. 

Abraham  De  Mombray. 

Elizabeth  Ogilby. 

Jacob  Couvreur. 

James  Barbot,  Mary  wife. 

Peter  Perpoint,  Mary  Magdalene  wife. 

Peter  Crude,  Richard  Elijah  his  son. 

Elisha  Chupin. 

John  Michel. 

Thomas  Michel. 

Louis  De  Hanne. 

Isaac  Hoissard. 

Daniel  Horry,  Elizabeth  u'ifc. 

John  Guibal,  Esther  wife. 

Anthony  Boureau,  Jane  wife,  Jane  daughter. 

John  Le  Moyne. 

Abraham  Labourle. 

Peter  Gulston. 

Peter  Horry. 

John  Hesdon. 

Peter  La  Salle. 

Abel  Denys. 

Christiana  Bege. 

John  De  Raedt. 

John  Abelain. 

James  De  Pont. 

David  Christian. 

Remier  Sbuelen. 

Theophilus  Guerineau. 
Jacob  Chretien. 
John  Lestocart. 

David  Mortier. 

Charles  Clari. 
John  Bernard. 

Laurence  Loveres. 

James  Nyna  Cruger. 

Henry  Mazick. 

Jaquette  Stample. 

Daniel  Guyon. 

John  Guyon. 

William  Ballaire. 

Gerard  Sohnms. 

Peter  Noblet. 

Martin  Neusrue. 

Adam  Billop. 

John  Charron. 

Nicholas  Charron. 

Cornelius  Bewkell. 

Paul    Fenoulhet,     Magdalen  wife,     Elizabeth, 

Mary,  James,  Francis,  and  Louis  children. 
Isaac  Le  Blond. 


John  Reyners. 

Gabriel  Vanderhumeken. 

Peter  Dove. 

Benjamin  Barbaud. 

Francis  Fox. 

Francis  Girard,  Mary  wife. 

Gerard  Baudertin. 

Paul  Labelle. 

Daniel  Bobin. 

Benjamin  Dariette. 

Renatus    Rezeau,     Renatus,     Abraham,    and 

Peter  sons. 
\  Anthony  Puitard. 
John  Hastier. 
|  James  Croze. 
j  Elias  Polran. 
;  John  Peltrau. 
i  James  La  Bachelle,  Judith  wife,  Peter,  John, 

and  Henry  sons. 
Paul  Girard. 
Mark  Huguetan. 
Christiana  Holl. 
J  ohn  Ermenduiger. 
John  Matthews. 
Louis  Guetet. 
Benjamin  Boulommer. 
Peter    De    Boiville,    Elizabeth  wife,    Renalus, 

Anne,  and  Elizabeth  children. 
Peter  Triquet. 
Daniel  Collet. 
Elias  Rondeau. 
Elias  Derit. 
John  Beneche. 
John  Le  Clerk. 
Richard  Regnauld. 
Guidon  Babault. 

Alexander  Marietta,  Magdalen  wife. 
William    Bichot,  Mary  wife,  James,  William, 

Peter,  David  and  Mary  children. 
Mary  Gilbert. 

Thomasset  Catherine  Gilbert. 
Anne  Girardot  Du  Perron, 
Samuel  Van  Huls. 
William  Van  Huls. 
Anthony  Meure. 
Isaac  Francis  Petit. 
Nicholas  Lougvigny. 
Peter  Du  Souley. 
Isaac  Beranger. 
Elizabeth  Chalvet. 
Martin  Eele. 
Mary  Anne  Dornaut. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Mary  Gontier. 

Francis  Du  Plessis. 

James  Chevalier  Knight. 

Francis  Foulrede. 

John  De  La  Tour. 

"Elizabeth  Beranger. 

Elias  Foissin. 

John  Bourgeon. 

Peter,  David,  and  Thomas  Carre. 

Adam  Beaune. 

Adam  Willaume. 

John  Petineau,  Judith  wife. 

NOTE. — As  to  the  surname, 


Humphrey  and  Paul  Toiquet. 

Stephen  Rougeart. 

Austin  Courtaud. 

Daniel  Guesnaud. 

Charles  Gabrier. 

Peter  Le  Conte,  Peter,  Josias,  and  Michael 

sons. 

Daniel  Sandrin. 
James  Malide. 
Joachim  Bashfeild. 
Andrew  Thauvet. 


"  Brocas,"  see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  274. 


XXII.— Wi  May,  gth 

Peter  Bouhereau.* 
Isaac  Pinot. 
Jacob  Du  Four. 
Paul  Quenis. 
Abraham  Monfort. 
John  Anthony  Rocher, 
Peter  Amiot. 
John  de  Bournonville. 
Peter  Bouchet. 

Isaac  Bouchet. 

Daniel  Heury. 

James  Vassall. 

Louis  Martin. 

Peter  Le  Ficaut. 

Michael  Brunant. 

John  Alvant. 

Rock  Belon. 

Peter  de  Nipeville, 

John  Aubourg. 

John  Ceaumont. 

Daniel  Le  Sueur. 

John  Merit. 

Peter  Baudovin,   Magdalen,    wife,  John   and 
Peter  sons. 

Peter  Thiboust. 

Michael  Caillon. 

John  Boudier. 

Dionysius  Quesnel. 

John  Tonard. 

Andrew  de  1'Espine. 

James  Marche. 

Gaspard  Pillot. 

Paul  Rotier. 

Jacob  Aubri. 

David  Quache. 

John  de  Charines,  Elizabeth  wife. 


*  At  the  beginning  of  this  Grant,  the  spelling  of  this 
the  names  are  repeated. 


Will.  III.  (1697)- 
Louis  Perand. 
Francis  Francillon. 
Francis  Jeay. 
Anne  le  Clere  d' Argent. 
Isaac  Roger,  Esther  wife. 
Henry  Cotigno. 
Abraham  Thesmaler. 
Stephen    Albert,   Judith    wife,    Stephen    and 

Catherine  children. 
John  Albert. 

Michael  Giraux. 

Isaac  Guiday. 

Daniel  Bellemart. 

Susan  Martinaux  Ferrant. 

Louis  Martinaux. 

Nicholas  Martinaux. 

James  Martinaux. 

Susan  Martinaux. 

Ephraim  Fouquet. 

Peter  Fouquet. 

John  Pertuson. 

Peter  Richer,  Mary  wife,  Peter  son. 

Solomon  Gilles. 

Baptist  Dupre. 

John  Yoult,  Jane  wife,  Peter  son. 

John  Perigal. 

James  Perigal. 

Robert  Auber. 

James  Digard. 

Scipio  Dalbias,  Louisa  wife. 

John  Quesnel. 

Abraham  Quesnel. 

Theophilus  de  Bernonville. 

Peter  Gilbert. 

John  Quille. 

Isaac  Tonard,  John  son. 

name  is  wrong  ;  but  it  is  rectified  at  the  end,  where  all 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


59 


Peter  Hemard. 

James  Beschefer. 

Peter  Platel. 

Claudine  Platel. 

John  Chartier. 

Louis  Cuny. 

John  Maillard. 

Peter  Maillard. 

James  Le  Maitton. 

Michael  Couvelle. 

Isaac  Joly. 

Peter  Dufour. 

John  Chenevie. 

Louis  Cart. 

Peter  Gerdaut. 

Radegonde  Carre  Bragnier. 

Simon  Dubois. 

Henry  Wagenar. 

Augustin  Christian  Bozuman. 

Olympia  Favin. 

Thomasset  Mary  Ann  Boulier  de  Beauregard. 

Catherine  Siegler. 

Ursula  Siegler. 

Isaac  Martin,  Mary  wife,   Isaac,  James,  and 

Louis  sons. 

Margaret  du  Guernier  du  Cloux. 
Matthew  Perrandin. 
Abraham  Perrandin. 
John  Cheradaine. 
Peter  Maudet. 
Frederick  Keller. 
Louis  Crude. 
Daniel  Montil. 
Peter  Pelerin. 
Peter  Culston. 
Charles  de  la  Tour. 
Rachel  Maynard. 
Anthony  Monteyro,  Anthony  son. 
Bernard  Laurans. 
Ruben  Cailland. 
Daniel  Bretelliere. 
Robert  Caille. 
Luke  Dondart  Trevigar. 
Mary  Rapillard. 

Solomon  de  Guerin,  Anne  wife. 
David  Soux. 
John  Jourdon  (clerk). 
Mark  Antony  de  la  Bastide. 
John  Rodet. 
George  Beckler. 
Stephen  Le  Monnier. 
John  Lesturgeon,  John  and  David  sons. 


Louis  Bonnet. 

John  James  Girod,  Jane  Frances  wife,  John, 

Gabriel,    Catherine,    Jane,    Margaret    and 

Adrienne  children. 
Jacob  Brissau. 
Francis  Bussat. 
Stephen  de  la  Haye, 
Jonas  Roch  (clerk). 
Vincent  Bonard. 
James  Vincent  Bozey. 
John  Raynaut. 
Peter  Perblin. 
Michael  Maittaire. 
Jacob  Arbunot. 
Nicholas  Bocquet. 
Peter  Berault,  Peter  son. 
John  Daniel  Treiber. 
John  Smith. 
Paul  Famoux. 
Renatus  Rane. 
Magdalen  Pourroy. 
James  Dornant. 
William  Guoy. 
Arnald  Naudin. 
Jacob  Ratier,  Jael  wife. 
Andrew  Maillet. 
Alexander  Vaille. 
Matthew  Guerrier. 
Isaac  Houssaye 
Claud  Houssaye. 
Elias  Rembert. 
Daniel  Russiat. 
Theodore  Bfissac. 
James  Dumas. 
Hosea  Guilhen. 
Anthony  Bieisse. 
Isaac  Chasseloup. 
Isaac  Planarz. 
Isaac  de  la  Jaille. 
John  Francis  Mousset. 
Mathurin  Guinard. 
Peter  Tissier. 
James  Blanchard. 
Gabriel  Adrien. 
John  Arnaud. 
Peter  Garrard. 
Daniel  Marchay,  Daniel  son. 
Andrew  de  Lommeau. 
Peter  de  la  Lande,  Abraham,  Peter,  Isaac  and 

Elizabeth  children. 
Daniel  Guitton. 
Peter  Andart. 


6o 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


John  Bcnoist. 

James  Bcnoist. 

Samuel  Rodier. 

Gaspare!  de  Vallan,  James,  Margaret,  Magda 

len  and  Esther  children. 
Moses  Vome. 
John  Sozze,  Louisa  wife. 
David  Gervaizet. 
Peter  Bessier. 
John  Ghevallier,  John  son. 
Daniel  De  Pont. 
Daniel  Jovet  Vollier,  Mary  wife,  Daniel  and 

Peter  sons. 
Peter  Feilloux. 
Noel-Daniel  Aufrere. 
Theodore  Hodshon. 
John  Vashon. 


Stephen  Romat. 
Charles  Clarke. 
Richard  Reale. 
James  Thomas. 
Henry  Lamp. 
George  Helin. 
Henry  Farinel. 

27th  May. 
John  Berionde. 

Francis  Andre. 

3rd  July. 

Mary  Temple. 

Esther  D'Hervart. 

Armand  De  Bourbon. 

Nicholas  De  Monceaux  De  L'Estang. 

Magdalen  De  L'Estang. 

Anthony  De  Massanes. 


NOTES.— In  List  XXII.  I  observe  Noel  Daniel  Aufrere,  brother  of  the  distinguished 
divine,  as  to  whom  and  his  family  see  my  Vol.  II.,  pages  213  and  242.  One  of  the  surnames 
uivler  date  27th  May  is  Andre,  now  of  such  mournful  celebrity  ;  see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  281. 
Under  date  3d  July  the  names  Esther  D'Hervart  and  Armand  de  Bourbon  are  worthy  names, 
but  whether  they  here  denote  Baron  Hervart's  mother,  and  the  Marquis  de  Miremont,  is 
doubtful. 

XXIII.— 9^  Sept.,  loth  Will.  III.  (1698). 


Isaac  Amiand,  Anne  wife,  Charles,  Isaac, 
Claudius,  John,  Theodore,  Benjamin  and 
Mary  children. 

Magdalen  Morin. 

Elizabeth  Marchand,  Peter  and  Paul  her  sons. 

Elias  Pain. 

Louis  Guidon. 

Daniel  Merigeot. 

Nicholas  Erraux. 

Charles  Erraux. 

Anthony  Erraux. 

John  Monicat,  Moses  son. 

John  Peter  Bouillier  de  Beauregard. 

Paul  de  St.  Julien  De  Malacare. 

Claudius  Viet. 

Anthony  Aubry,  Magdalen  wife. 

Philip  Moreau,  Catherine  wife,  James,  Philip 
and  Elizabeth  children. 

Michael  Giraucl. 

Philip  Surville. 

Daniel  Baudris. 

Peter  Maryon. 

Toussaint  Moreau. 

Peter  Chameau. 

James  Dulon. 

lohn  Asselin. 


Stephen  Le  Sire. 

James  Hervot. 

Francis  Glaus. 

John  Steger. 

James  Scholten. 

Peter  Mousnier. 

Charles  Guillet. 

Charles  Billy,  Catherine  daughter, 

Daniel  Coenen. 

Frederick  Schwob. 

Raphael  Schwob. 

Peter  Marignac. 

Daniel  Brement. 

John  Depend,  Jane  wife. 

Andrew  Dupuy. 

Jacob  Paulsen. 

Daniel  Guiton,  Magdalen  wife. 

Peter  Bargeau. 

Elias  Bargeau. 

Daniel  Lambert. 

Frederic  Jordis. 

John  Baptist  Schozer. 

Christopher  Greenwood. 

Bagtiani  Paustian. 

Philibert  Hervart. 

Michael  Denier. 


ANAL  YSIS  OF  VOL  UME  FIRST. 


61 


William  Mahien,   Elizabeth  wife,  Judith  and 

Anne  children. 
Peter  Herache. 
James  Roy. 

Nicholas  Gambier,  Esther  wife. 
Theodore  Le  Coq,  Magdalen  wife,  Theodore, 

Henry,  Charlotte,  Magdalen  and  Dorothea 

children. 
John  Guillet. 
Daniel  Suire. 
Peter  Bonneau. 
John  Menage. 
Michael  Dien,  Peter,  Charles,  Michael,  Anne, 

Esther  and  Mary  Magdalen  his  children. 
Christopher  Tiel. 
George  Russeller. 
Christian  Colebrant. 
Jaspar  Borchman. 
Eymer  Borchman. 
Henry  Canceller. 
Samuel  Margas. 
John  Hallinguis. 
Reginald  Vincent. 
Peter  Bouvet. 
Daniel  de  Perroy. 
James  Fradin. 
James  Frallion. 
James  Martin. 
John  Barbotin. 
Isaac  Bardeau. 
John  Hardouin. 
Henry  Waltis. 
Michael  White. 
Mary  D'Agar. 
Renatus  des  Clouseaux. 
John  du  Commun. 
John  James  D'Abadie. 
Daniel  Crohare. 
Louis  Duplessy. 
Harrnan  Feerman. 
Andrew  Bonomirier. 
Renatus  Roy  Rand. 
John  Bennet. 
Esther  Bennet. 
Theodore  Godet. 
Francis  Thomas,  Judith  wife,   Francis,   Isael 

and  Anne  children. 
John  Hioll. 
Joshua  Thomas. 
Peter  Heuze. 
Francis  Gtiillien. 
Peter  Buretell. 


Abraham  La  Tourtre. 

Peter  Varine. 

Adam  Quesnell. 

Jacob  Pyron. 

Moses  Channett. 

William  Le  Berginer. 

Benjamin  Le  Berginer. 

John  Barsselaer. 

Egbert  Gnede. 

Joost  Crull. 

William  Highstreet. 

Joseph  Honze. 

John  James  Maupetit. 

Matthew  Riou. 

John  James  Minnielle. 

Augustus  Jay. 

William  Govis. 

Francis  Lagis. 

Theodore  Blanc  (clerk). 

Peter  Holland. 

John  Rolland. 

Abraham  Rolland. 

Peter  Roche. 

Peter  Pitan. 

Stephen  Mahien. 

Stephen  Sarazin,  Stephen  son. 

Elizabeth  Allen. 

Peter  Juglas. 

Peter  Biball. 

Louis  Noiray,  Henrietta  wife,  Anne,  Henrietta, 

Louis,  Charles  and  Francis  children. 
Michael  Le  Vassor. 
Louis  Girard. 
James  Forrestier. 
Thomas  Forrestier. 
Peter  Havy. 
Paul  Coyald. 
John  Barbier. 
Charles  Charles. 
Paul  Charles. 
Louis  Molet. 
Daniel  Molet. 
Peter  Darrac. 

John  Massoneau,  Mary  wife. 
Josias  Villier. 
Peter  La  Roche. 
John  Peter  Zurichrea. 
Gabriel  Rappe. 
William  Cothoneau. 
Caesar  Ghiselin. 
Joseph  Brement. 
John  Maintru, 


62 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


James  des  Lauriers. 

Nicholas  Phelippon. 

Isaac  Phelippon. 

Abraham  Le  Large. 

John  Le  Large. 

Arnold  Bush. 

Peter  Chaille. 

John  Orion,  John  son. 

Henry  Mazenq. 

Peter  Eire,  Mary  wife,  Mary  and  Jane  children. 

Samuel  Pien. 

Abel  Rusiat. 

Stephen  Duport. 

John  Duport. 

Louis  Liron. 

John  Douillere. 

Alexander  Morisset. 

John  Perlier. 

Francis  Brielle. 

William  Croyard. 

Gousse  Bonin. 

NOTES.— The  beginning  of  this  List  gives  us  the  ancestry  of  a  refugee  family,  which  has 
always  been  prosperous,  and  which,  as  long  as  it  retained  the  surname  of  AM YAND,  was 
distinguished.  Here  also  are  other  surnames  memorialized  in  my  Vol.  II.,  such  as  Gambier 
and  Le  Coq.  There  are  high-sounding  names,  such  as  Bouillier  de  Beauregard  and^De  St. 
Julien  de  Malacare — another  member  of  the  latter  family  was  naturalized  in  List  XX. 

XXIV.— i  it/i  March,  i2t/i  Will.  III.  (1700  N.s.) 


John  Guerrier. 

John  Tuley. 

Peter  Benech. 

Peter  Carles. 

Mary  Carles. 

Charles  Telles. 

James  Tabart. 

John  Raoul,  Mary  wife. 

Mary  Roquier. 

Gabriel  Doubelet. 

Peter  Lelarge,  Abraham  and  John  sons. 

Nicholas  Phelippon. 

Isaac  Phelippon. 

Michael  Giraurd. 

Peter  Favet. 

Samuel  Barbier. 

Louis  Galabin. 

Daniel  Fradin. 

Francis  Lechabrun. 

Elias  Verdois. 


Jacob  De  Rousignac,  Peter  and  Guy  sons. 

Samuel  George  Lane,  Samuel  George  his  son. 

Isaac  Roberdeau. 

John  Baptist  Roberdeau. 

Peter  Soulegre. 

John  Soulegre. 

Peter  Brozet. 

John  Brozet. 

James  Brozet. 

James  Corbiere. 

Mark  Antony  Corbiere. 

Anthony  Du  Roy. 

Peter  Durant. 

Stephen  Cabibel. 

John  James  Ceyt. 

Mark  Antony  Bonafons. 

Daniel  Rouseau. 

Gabriel  Rousseau. 

Francis  Rybott. 

Louise  Jammeau. 

Peter  Gaussen. 

Samuel  Du  Fresnay. 

John  Davois. 


James  Davois. 
Nicholas  Philip  Davois. 
Isaac  Gron. 
James  Fouache. 
Peter  Clavier. 
Jerosme  Dubosoq. 
Solomon  Larrat. 
Josias  Goddard. 
Abraham  Lemasle. 
Paul  Soyer. 
Stephen  Linard. 
John  Cardon. 
Thomas  Le  Carron. 
Isaac  Hebert. 
John  Fiesill. 
John  Jouanne. 
Stephen  Auber. 
Peter  Maurin. 
Peter  Godin. 
Michael  Mell. 
Peter  Bodard. 
Elias  De  Vassale. 
John  Far  on. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


Elias  Faron. 
Thomas  Godard. 
Peter  Le  Berquier. 
John  Le  Berquier. 
Mary  Le  Berquier. 
Charles  Quesnell. 
Peter  Le  Berquier. 
Peter  Beaufils. 
Louis  Andrieu. 
William  Andrieu. 
John  Hellott. 
Isaac  Piron. 
Francis  Bracquehaye. 
Solomon  Meldron. 
David  Chrestien. 

James  Cadett,  Jane  wife,  James,  John  sen., 
Martha,    John    jun.,    Daniel,    Francis    and 
Jane  children. 
Daniel  Guirauld. 
Solomon  Le  Bayent. 
Abraham  Le  Bayeant. 

Paul  Gosseaume. 
Andrew  Gosseaume. 
Samuel  Paquet. 

Michael  Moreau. 
Andrew  Alexandre. 

Solomon  Alexandre. 

David  Coupp6. 

James  Coupp6. 

Solomon  Moreau. 

James  Meldron. 

John  Caovet. 

James  Chretien. 

Isaac  Blond. 

Peter  Retout. 

Samuel  Vourion. 

Matthew  De  la  Place. 

Peter  Renaust. 

John  Hebert. 

William  Boncourt. 

Peter  Bennet. 

James  Fouquerell. 

John  Fouache,  sen. 

John  Fouache,  jun. 

John  Girard. 

John  Lavaine. 

James  Crouard. 

Francis  Griel. 

John  Vincent. 

William  Bastell. 

Isaac  Le  Tellier. 

John  Guespin. 


abriel  Doublet. 
David  Chretien. 
Robert  Le  Blond. 
David  Dosselin. 
Isaac  Clerenceau. 
Isaac  Levy  De  Diepe. 
Samuel  Jourdain. 
Abraham  Grimault. 
Stephen  Dumontier. 
James  Nouretier. 
James  Dumontier. 
David  Du  Jardin,  sen. 
David  Du  Jardin,  jun. 
James  Leturgeon. 
Simon  Morisseau. 
Peter  Malet. 
Louis  Durand. 
Isaac  Blondet. 
Francis  Gallais. 
Abraham  Jonneau. 
Matthew  Lys. 
Augustin  Esmont. 
Abraham  Govin. 
Solomon  Boullard. 
Gabriel  Brus. 
Christopher  Baudowin. 
Solomon  Prevost. 
Peter  Bacot. 
John  Bacot. 
Elias  Regnand. 
John  Boisnard. 
John  Roissey. 
Matthew  Jammeau. 
Jane  De  Senne. 
David  Doublet,  jun. 
Peter  Thomas. 
Peter  Bertin. 
Robert  Osmont. 
John  Brus. 
Charles  Herman. 
Francis  Violeau. 
Andrew  Page,  Peter  son. 
Flias  Verger. 
Isaac  Poitier. 
James  Pariolleau. 
Isaac  Pariolleau. 
Moses  Marionneau. 
Elias  Fleurisson. 
Peter  Taillett. 
Elias  Dupont. 
James  Dupont. 
John  Masson. 


64 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Daniel  Masson. 

Thomas  Guiton. 

Thomas  Durand. 

John  Castanet. 

John  Chave. 

Peter  Davois. 

John  Bacot. 

James  Chauvet. 

Peter  Rousseau. 

Gilles  Lievrc. 

William  Debosc. 

Peter  Bertram!. 

John  Drovillart. 

Andrew  De  Lhoumeau. 

Francis  Vrigneau. 

Peter  Orian. 

William  Henry  Aurez. 

William  Sureau. 

John  Trible. 

Gabriel  Montelz. 

James  Thibaud. 

Peter  Martin. 

John  Carriere. 

Abraham  Gilles,  John  and  James  sons. 

Peter  Fouquet. 

John  De  la  Jaille. 

Charles  Frazier. 

Hezekiah  Leber,  Anne  wife. 

Frances  Duplessis. 

Eliza  Rabache. 

John  De  la  Newfmason. 

Andrew  Peschier. 

John  Reynell. 

John   Des    Rumeaux,   Mary   wife,   Louis 

James  sons. 
Carolette  Chrispin. 
David  Senecat. 
Godfrey  Steger. 
Robert  Le  Blond. 

John  Sene,  John,  James  and  Peter  sons. 
Abraham  Salomon. 
Abraham  Harache. 
Peter  Benoict. 
John  Bachand. 
Stephen  Giraud. 
John  Robin. 
Louis  Rivard. 
James  Vallett. 
John  Roy. 
Daniel  Giraud. 
Daniel  Savary. 
Philip  Dupuy. 


and 


Simon  Morisseau. 

Philip  Raynaud. 

John  Gaindait. 

John  Sotie. 

Peter  Aurios. 

Peter  Teisseire. 

Theodore    Ducros  (clerk),  William,  Carolette 
and  Mary  children. 

Isaac  Liger. 

Joseph  Barbut. 

Renata  Jollan. 

Peter  Jollan. 

John  Rouquet. 

Peter  Perpoint. 

Peter  Betton. 

Peter  Pelisson. 

Peter  Bezin. 

Jacob  Barion. 

Mary  Garon. 

Fliza  Hemard. 

John  Parett. 

Anthony  Tulon. 

Peter  Laurent. 

John  Quet. 

Joachim  Bielfeld. 

John  Meslier,  Jane  wife,  John,  Jane  and  Mag 
dalen  children. 

John  James  Cazeneusnc. 

Stephen  Joyeux,  Mary  wife. 

Peter  Deschamps. 

Isaac  Cousteil. 

Alexander  Allaire. 

Claud  Bessonet. 

Daniel  Jaudin. 

James  Rivand. 

Paul  Girardot. 

Simon  Fouchard. 

Moses  Amyraut. 

James  Formont. 

Mary  Amyraut,    Henry   and   Mary  Anne   her 
children. 

John  Grazeillier. 

David  Senecal. 

Peter  Prion. 
Judith  Brulon. 

Mark  James  Jacob  Peloqum. 

Peter  Renaud. 
Elias  Jamin. 
Daniel  De  Laire. 
Peter  Remy. 
Clement  Remy. 
Charles  Chapon. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FLRST. 


Andrew  Gaydan. 

Michael  Remy. 

John  Gentilet. 

John  Dumas. 

Matthew  Dinard. 

Francis  Dumolin. 

John  Gorin. 

Stephen  Gronguet  (clerk). 

Francis  Vigot  Gronguet  (clerk). 

John  La  Combe. 

Peter  Lombard. 

Isaac  Bernard. 

Francis  Courtois. 

John  Contois. 

Albert  Derignee,  Peter  and  Matthew  sons. 

John  Furon. 

James  Marc. 

Jacob  Margas. 

Peter  Jastrain. 

Henry  De  la  Faville. 

David  Lesturgeon. 

Abraham  Barian. 

Anthony  Bartalot. 

Israel  Daignebere. 

John  Claverie. 

Peter  Benouad. 

James  Chaille. 

Stephen  Bourian. 

Francis  Bouchet. 

Andrew  Leger. 

Matthew  Boigard. 

Peter  Ramier. 

James  Valet. 

Abraham  Moncousiet. 

John  Louis  Loubier. 

John  Gastaing. 

James  Sanson. 

Peter  Blanchard. 

Michael  Chaille. 

John  Greene  alias  Vert. 

James  Bire. 

Julien  Bire. 

John  Fougeron. 

John  Madder. 

Daniel  Beluteau. 

John  Mayer. 

Jacob  Poitier. 

Louisa  Duport. 

Mary  Duport. 

Michael  Roux. 

Frances  Gautier. 

Peter  Le  Cheaube. 


Daniel  Tirand,  Mary  wife,  Daniel,  David, 
Joseph,  John,  Stephen,  Mary  Magdalen, 
Margaret,  Mary  Anne,  and  Eiiza,  children. 

Isaac  Barbier,  Jane  wife,  Isaac  and  James  sons. 

Gabriel  Dugua,  Anne  wife. 

Thomas  Crispeau,  Mary  wife. 

Isaac  Chapellier,  Anne  wif 

John  Chabanei. 

Paul  Galabin. 

James  Dargent. 

Aym6  Garnault. 

Josias  Le  Comte. 

John  Baptist  Galabin. 

Alexander  Le  Roux. 

Daniel  Simon,  Martha  wife. 

Simon  Le  Plastrier,  Anne  wife,  Simon  and 
Anne  children. 

Samuel  La  Fertie. 

David  Le  Court,  Mary  Anne  wife,  David, 
Taneguy  and  Catherine  , 

Benjamin  Le  Court.  Rachel  wife. 

Anthony  Clerenbault. 

Gideon  Batailhey. 

John  Caussat,  Magdalene  wife. 

Peter  Malegne. 

Peter  Souhier. 

John  Souhier. 

David  Le  Tellier. 

John  Lequesne. 

David  Lequesne. 

Paul  Godard,  Eliza  wife. 

David  Doublet,  jun. 

Henry  Beaumont. 

John  Bachan. 

John  Russiat. 

Daniel  Cannieres  (clerk). 

Peter  Ardesoif. 

James  Neau. 

Anthony  Dalbis. 

Samuel  Coignand. 

Victor  Coignand. 

Samuel  Perreau. 

Stephen  Chevalier. 

Henry  More. 

David  Gausscn. 

Peter  Bossairan  (clerk),  Catherine  wife,  Mary 
and  Anne  chiuiicn. 

Anthony  Aufrere. 

Israel  Anthony  Aufrere  (clerk). 

Jacob  Juibert. 

John  Chabot. 

David  Chabot. 

James  Montier,  Mary  wife. 


66 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


NOTES. — As  to  the  surname,  Cabibel,  I  have  often  thought  that  the  important  modern 
name,  Cabbel,  was  derived  from  it.  As  a  beginning  of  changing  French  names  into  English 
equivalents,  observe  the  entry  "  John  Greene  alias  Vert."  Here  we  have  several  surnames 
afterwards  noticed  in  Memoirs,  as  Rouquet,  Garnault,  Lequesne,  Gaussen,  and  Aufrere. 
Anthony  Aufrere  is  the  wealthy  and  admirable  father,  and  the  Rev.  Israel  Anthony  Aufrere, 
the  no  less  excellent  and  most  deservedly  influential  son. 

XXV.— ^d  fuly,  i$t/i  mil.  111.  (1701). 


Abel  Langelier,  Mary  wife,  Abel,  John,  Louis 

and  Mary  children. 
Elias  Tovillett. 
Elias  Brossard. 

John  Gaudy,  John,  Isaac,  and  Francis  children. 
Isaac  La  Font,  Rachel  wife,  Jane  and  Honoree 

children. 
John  Lafont. 
Abraham  Lafont. 
Isaiah  D every t. 
Isaac  Lusson,  and  Mary  wife. 
Daniel  Poletier. 
James  Soufiflet. 
Laurence  Pay  en. 
Abraham  Courtin. 
Henry  Cocker. 
John  Maynard. 
Abraham  Allais,  Catherine  wife,  Stephen,  Mary, 

and  Catherine  children. 
Arthur  Le  Conte. 
James  Chabaud. 
James  Peraud. 
Abraham  Outand. 
William  Drovett. 
Peter  Doruss. 
Peter  Guioneau. 
John  Guerin. 
Elias  Vouliart. 
Noah  Vuclas. 
David  Espinet. 
Peter  Jambelin. 
John  Cornet. 
Vincent  Tillon. 
James  Cromer. 
James  Guion. 
Charles  Couilland. 
James  Mercie,  and  Anne  wife. 
Stephen  Gendreu. 
John  Ageron. 
Henry  Berslaer. 
Adam  Paetts. 
Daniel  Bernardeau. 
Isaac  Prestrau. 
Samuel  Guibald. 


John  Tartarin. 

Francis  Gourdon. 

James  Massiot. 

John  Savouret. 

John    Hester,    Susan,    Marianne,    and     Mary 

children. 

William  Heurtin,  and  Elizabeth  wife. 
Andrew  Malie. 
Benjamin  de  Charrieu. 
Nicolas  L'Advocat,  Elizabeth  wife. 
Peter  Aubin,   Elizabeth,   Margaret,  and   Mary 

his  children. 
James  Ruffiat. 
Abraham  Merisset. 
John  De  Loumeau. 
Isaac  Delpeth. 

Mary  Seigneur,  Claude  Daniel  son. 
John  Farcy,  and  Francisca  wife. 
George  Gemhemier. 
John  Jappie. 
Mary  Jappie. 
Andrew  Bonneau,  Magdalene,  Andrew,  James, 

Mary,  Jane  and  Susan  children. 
John  Glenisson. 
James  de  Molieu,  Susan  wife. 
Peter  Fald  (clerk). 
John  Adam  (clerk). 
George  Felster. 
Francis  Allard. 
David  Dalamere. 
Solomon  Delaleu. 
Zachary  Savory. 
Thomas  Lee. 
Francis  Lee. 
Fitzwilliams  Lee. 
Hermes  William  Lee. 
James  Lee. 
Caroline  Lee. 
Simon  Rame. 
Elias  Ausonneau. 
John  Deloumeau. 
Anthony  Pontardant. 
Peter  Formont. 
John  Page. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


John  Martin. 

Charles  Cossart. 

John  Pigou. 

Mark  Anthony  Pigou. 

Arnaud  Bargignac. 

Jane  Myre. 

Peter  Le  Conte. 

James  Gariot. 

Francis  Vorer. 

Elias  Chabosseau. 

Alex.  De  Roure  des  Bonneaux. 

James  Peyret. 

Henry  Demoney. 

James  Buicarlelet. 

James  Gashlie. 

John  Gunge. 

John  James  Fourchars. 

Isaac  Lyon. 

Peter  Robateau,  Susan  wife. 

John  Robateau,  Anne  wife. 

Isaac  Langue. 

John  Peter  Langue. 

Francis  Louis  Billot. 

James  Renaudet. 

Ouriel  Maur  Wieten, 

John  Cruyger. 

John  Corso. 

Albert  de  Urie. 

James  de  Surville. 

Joseph  Stokey,  John  son. 

John  Mallet. 

Charles  Bartholomew  de  la  Tour. 

Moses  Boussac. 

Henry  Guichinet. 

Claude  Francis  Paul  Estrange. 

Francis  Brouchet. 

John  Peter  Salnau. 

Isaiah  Verit. 

James  Gastily. 

Daniel  Boreau. 

Mary  Garnault. 

James  Aleber. 

Charles  Gouy. 

John  Villeneusne. 

John  Girandeau. 

Daniel  Mainard. 

John  Mallet. 

James  Morgat. 

Jacob  Berand. 

Peter  Guillard. 

Louis  Thomas. 

Matthew  Guerrier. 


Paul  Grangier. 

John  Morgue. 

Anthony  Vatier. 

Nicolas    Le    Tavernier,    Nicolas,    James    and 

Judith  children. 
Peter  Selmes. 
Philip  Goudron. 
Paul  Mesnier. 
John  Moret. 

John  Paul,  and  Mary  wife. 
Peter  Viclal,  and  Esther  wife. 
Nicolas  Duval  (clerk),  Margaret  wife,  Elizabeth 

daughter. 

Daniel  Chais  La  Place,  and  Magdalen  wife. 
Sebastian  Rucault,  and  Susan  wife. 
John  Savignac. 
James  Pitau. 
Stephen  Gendran. 
Peter  Guillard. 
Simon  Peter  Babault. 
James  Champion  (clerk). 
Elias  de  Grandges. 

James  Fevilleteau,  Francis  and  Louis  sons. 
James  Lardien. 
Peter  Galand. 
Peter  Pilote. 
James  Darrigraud. 
Moses  Richard. 
John  Boisnard. 
Peter  Geutet. 
Daniel  Blond. 
John  Cotreau. 
Peter  Rolland. 
David  Jardeau. 
Isaac  Prevost. 
Josias  Bureau. 
Francis  Pontardant. 
James  Jappie. 
Moses  Chaieler. 
James  Guitton. 
John  Anviceau. 
Moses  Reneau. 
Isaac  Bosy,  Elias,  Abraham,  John  and  Isaac 

sons. 

John  Marion. 

Peter  Chevallier,  Peter  and  Samuel  sons. 
Renata  Gougeon,  Renata  Mary  daughter. 
Peter  Girard. 
James  Girard. 
Aaron  Faitout. 
Charles  Govis. 
Stephen  Dubuer. 


68 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Nicolas  Fresneau. 

Stephen  Benouad,  Jane  wife,  Stephen  son. 

Claud  Cagrou. 

Daniel  Robert. 

Michael    Haquinet, 

Samuel  Greneau. 

John  Guirodos, 

Elias  Grolon. 

John  Lauber. 

John  Coureau. 

Peter  Vauvelle,  and  Susan  ':-'':fc. 

Peter  Durand. 

Anne  Cabibel, 

Louis  de  Marsall,  Louis  son. 

John  Thomas,  Peter,  and  Isaac,  his  sons. 

Philip  Brouard  de  la  Coussaye. 

Peter  Fraylle. 

Daniel  Baile,  Rebecca  wife,  Daniel  and  Isaac 

sons. 

Isaac  Hartman,  Isaac  and  John  sons. 
Francis  Guichard. 
Anthony  Guichard. 
Abraham  Hasbrouk. 
John  Hasbrouk. 
Louis  De  Viere. 
Peter  D'Oyan. 
Abraham  Dubois. 
Moses  Cautin. 


Peter  Guimard. 
James  Povillon. 
Andrew  Cauon. 
Peter  Manin. 
Abraham  Lakeman. 
John  Belliville. 
John  Casier. 
Nicolas  Crocheron. 
Abraham  Cauon. 
John  Thaveau. 
John  Causson. 
John  Samon. 
Daniel  Robert. 
James  Cormier. 
Isaac  Roussell. 
Ste])hen  Roussell. 
Francis  Roussell. 
David  De  Senne. 
Theophilus  Robert. 
John  Villiers. 
Henry  de  la  Reve. 
John  Le  Challcur. 
John  James  Peytrignet. 
John  Lesmere. 
Peter  Belvere. 
Daniel  Collett. 
Peter  Dumoulin. 
John  Suyre. 


NOTES.  There  was  an  Irish  refugee  family  of  Raboteau,  now  represented  collaterally  (see 
my  chapter  xxiv.),  and  whose  history  proves  that  the  right  spelling  of  the  name  is  Raboteau  • 
yet  a  deceased  lady  of  the  old  generation,  still  affectionately  remembered  by  her  descendants, 
always  pronounced  the  name,  "  Robateau  ;"  and  such  is  the  spelling  in  the  above  list.  There 
are  some  noble  names,  as,  De  la  Tour,  and  De  Roure  des  Bonneaux. 

I  have  not  observed  any  long  lists  of  Naturalized  Foreign  Protestants  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne.  The  fact  is,  that  during  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war  with  France  they  were 
recognized  practically  as  British  subjects.  And  at  length  it  was  felt  that  their  warm  and  active 
devotion  deserved  a  more  open  and  formal  recognition.  Accordingly  a  Bill  for  the  Naturaliz 
ation  of  Foreign  Protestants  was  brought  into  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  i/ith  February 
1709;  by  the  Hon.  Sydney  Wortley  Montague,  M.P.  for  Peterborough,  in  concert  with  Lord 
William  Powlett,  M.P.  for  Winchester;  Sir  James  Montague,  M.P.  for  Carlisle  ;  Robert  Eyre, 
M.P.  for  Salisbury  ;  Sir  Joseph  Jekyll,  M.P.  for  Eye  ;  Richard  Nevil,  M.P.  for  Berkshire  ;  Sir 
Peter  King,  M.P.  for  Boralston  ;  William  Lowndes,  M.P.  for  Seaford  ;  and  Roger  Gale,  M.P. 
for  Northallerton.  The  Bill  became  an  Act  of  Parliament  on  the  23d  March  1709; — the 
qualification  was  the  taking  of  the  usual  oaths,  and  there  was  also  a  Proviso,  "that  no  person- 
shall  be  naturalized,  &c.,  unless  he  shall  have  received  the  Sacrament  in  some  Protestant  or 
Reformed  congregation  within  this  kingdom." 

The  following  is  the  Bishop  of  Sarurn's,  (Burnet),  account  of  tins  honourable  deed  : — "  An 
Act  passed  in  this  Session,  that  was  much  desired,  and  had  been  often  attempted,  but  had 
been  laid  aside  in  so  many  former  Parliaments,  that  there  was  scarce  any  hope  left  to  encourage 
a  new  attempt.  It  was  for  naturalising  all  Foreign  Protestants,  upon  their  taking  the  oaths 
to  the  government,  and  their  receiving  the  Sacrament  in  any  Protestant  church.  Those  who 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  69 

were  against  the  Act  soon  perceived  that  they  could  have  no  strength  if  they  should  set 
themselves  directly  to  oppose  it ;  so  they  studied  to  limit  strangers  in  the  receiving  the  sacra 
ment  to  the  way  of  the  Church  of  England.  This  probably  would  not  have  hindered  many 
who  were  otherwise  disposed  to  come  among  us  ;  for  the  much  greater  part  of  the  French 
came  into  the  way  of  our  church.  But  it  was  thought  best  to  cast  the  door  as  wide  open  as 
possible  for  encouraging  of  strangers.  And  therefore  since,  upon  their  first  coming  over, 
some  might  choose  the  way  to  which  they  had  been  accustomed  beyond  sea,  it  seemed  the 
more  inviting  method  to  admit  of  all  who  were  in  any  Protestant  communion.  This  was 
carried  in  the  House  of  Commons  with  a  great  majority  But  all  those  who  appeared  for 
this  large  and  comprehensive  way  were  reproached  for  their  coldness  and  indifference  in  the 
concerns  of  the  Church.  And  in  that  I  had  a  large  share,  as  I  spoke  copiously  for  it  when  it 
was  brought  up  to  the  Lords.  The  Bishop  of  Chester,  (Sir  William  Da\ves),  spoke  as  zealously 
against  it,  for  he  seemed  resolved  to  distinguish  himself  as  a  zealot  for  that  which  was  called 
High  Church.  The  Bill  passed  with  very  little  opposition." 

To  leaven  the  British  population  with  Protestantism  of  Huguenot  intensity  was  ahvays  the 
policy  of  the  Williamite  or  true  English  party.  But  the  aim  of  the  opposition  was  to  drive 
this  influence  out  of  the  kingdom.  So  that  when  the  Opposition  became  the  Queen's  min 
istry  under  the  leadership  of  Harley  and  Bolingbroke,  they  assailed  the  authors  and  supporters 
of  the  Naturalization  Act,  proclaimed  them  to  be  "  the  Queen's  and  the  kingdom's  enemies," 
on  account  of  it,  and  lost  no  time  in  introducing  a  Bill  to  repeal  it.  This  was  in  171 1. 

Great  numbers  of  the  French  refugees  had  been  content  with  simple  toleration,  because 
they  did  not  wish  to  cast  off  their  French  citizenship.  They  had  lived  in  hope  that  a  good 
time  was  coming  when  their  native  country  would  receive  them, — a  time  when  the  victories 
of  Britain  and  of  the  Anti-Bourbon  Alliance  would,  by  a  satisfactory  treaty  of  peace,  pur 
chase  their  restoration  to  their  homes  and  estates.  But  the  tone  of  the  debates  of  1711 
alarmed  them,  and  drove  above  two  thousand  to  take  advantage  of  the  Act,  and  to  enrol 
themselves  as  British  subjects.  [It  should  therefore  be  observed  that  the  date  of  the  natur 
alization  of  a  Huguenot  refugee  is  not  necessarily  the  same,  or  even  almost  the  same,  as  the 
date  of  his  arrival  on  British  soil]  Although  the  first  attempt  to  repeal  the  Act  failed  ; 
yet  the  second  assault,  renewed  with  the  utmost  possible  haste,  put  an  end  to  its  existence. 
And  on  the  9th  February  1712  the  royal  assent  was  given  to  "  An  Act  to  repeal  the  Act  of 
the  seventh  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  entitled  an  Act  for  Naturalizing  Foreign  Protestants 
except  what  relates  to  the  children  of  Her  Majesty's  natural  born  subjects,  born  out  of  Her 
Majesty's  allegiance." 

With  regard  to  attestations  of  naturalisation,  the  denizen,  whose  name  had  been  duly 
recorded  on  the  patent  roll,  received  a  printed  certificate,  of  which  the  following  is  a 
specimen  : — it  is  endorsed,  "certificate  of  denization  for  James  Barbot  and  Mary  his  wife,  i6th 
July  1696,"  and  is  stamped  with  a  "  vi  PENCE  "  impressed-stamp.  The  names  and  the  day  of 
the  month  are  inserted  in  writing;  also  the  plural  verb  "are." 

"I,  Nicholas  Hayward,  Notary  and  Tabellion  Publick,  dwelling  in  London,  Admitted  and 
Sworn,  Do  hereby  Certiiie  and  Attest  unto  all  whom  it  may  concern,  That  I  have  Seen  and  Per 
used  certain  Letters  Patent  of  Denization  granted  by  our  Sovereign  Lord  King  William  the 
Third  under  the  Broad  Seal  of  England,  Dated  the  tenth  of  July  in  the  Eighth  year  of  LI  is 
Majesties  Reign,  wherein  among  others  is  inserted  the  name  of  James  Barbot  and  Mary  his 
wife,  who,  though  Born  beyond  seas  are  made  His  Majesties  Leige  Subjects?]  and  to  be  Held, 
Reputed,  and  Taken  as  Subject[s?]  Born  in  this  Kingdom  of  England,  and  may,  as  Such,  Pur 
chase,  Buy,  Sell,  and  Dispose  of  Lands,  Tenements  and  Hereditaments  in  this  Kingdom  or  any 
other  of  His  Majesties  Dominions  as  freely,  peaceably  and  entirely,  as  any  Subject  Born  in  this 
Kingdom,  and  that  the  said  James  Barbot  and  Mary  his  wife,  by  Virtue  of  the  said  Letters 
Patent,  are  to  enjoy  all  Liberties,  Priviledges  and  Franchises  of  Subject  Born  in  this  Kingdom, 
without  any  Disturbance,  Impediment  or  Molestation  as  by  the  said  Patent,  relation  being 
thereunto  had,  may  more  at  large  appear.  Of  all  which  act  being  Required  of  me  the  said 


7  0  FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

Notary,  I  have  Granted  these  Presents  to  serve  and  avail  the  said  James  Barbot  and  Mary  his 
wife,  in  Time  and  Place  convenient,  London,  the  2oth  of  July  1696,  and  in  the  Eighth  year  of 
His  Majesties  reign. 

"  In  testimonium  Veritatis  signo  meo  manual!  solito  signavi  et  Tabellionatfis  me!  sigillum 


apposui  rogatus. 


Seal 


NIC.  HAYWARD, 
Notrius  Pubcus  Angl.  &  Hyb." 


Naturalization  by  a  private  Act  of  Parliament  could  be  attested  either  by  reference  to  the 
Rolls  of  Parliament  or  by  the  possession  of  a  printed  copy  of  the  Act.  I  can  give  my  readers 
a  copy  of  the  enacting  portion  of  such  an  Act,  (the  preamble,  which  stated  that  the  Act  had 
been  applied  for  by  the  persons  named,  I  have  lost). 

*  "  Be  it  enacted  and  ordained  by  the 

authority  aforesaid,  that  they  the  said  Henry  Boisrond  de  St  Leger,  John  Cottin  and  others 
shall  be  and  are  hereby  enabled  and  adjudged  able  to  all  intents,  purposes,  and  con 
structions  whatsoever,  to  inherite  and  be  inheritable  and  inherited,  and  to  demand,  challenge, 
ask,  take,  retain,  have  and  enjoy  all  or  any  manners,  lands,  tenements  and  hereditaments, 
goods,  chattels,  debts,  estates,  and  all  other  priviledges  and  immunities  benefit  and  advantage 
in  law  or  equity  belonging  to  the  liege  people  and  natural  born  subjects  of  this  kingdom,  and 
to  make  his  or  their  resort  or  pedigree  as  heire  to  his  or  their  ancestors  lineal  or  collateral  by 
reason  of  any  remainder,  descent,  reverter,  right  or  title,  conveyance,  legacy  or  bequest  what 
soever,  which  hath,  may,  or  shall  from  henceforth  descend,  remain,  revert,  accrue,  or  grow  due 
unto  them  and  every  of  them,  as  also  from  henceforth  to  take,  have,  retain,  keep  and  enjoy,  all 
mannors,  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments  which  he  or  they  may  or  shall  have  by  way  of 
purchase  or  guift  of  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  as  also  to  prosecute,  pursue,  maintain, 
avow,  justify  and  defend  all  and  all  manner  of  actions,  suites,  and  causes,  and  all  other  things 
to  do  as  lawfully,  liberally,  freely  and  surely  as  if  they  the  said  Henry  Boisrond  de  St  Leger, 
John  Cottin  and  others,  and  every  of  them  had  been  born  of  English  parents  within  this 
kingdome  of  England,  and  as  any  other  person  or  persons  born  or  derived  from  English 
parents  within  this  kingdome  may  lawfully  in  anywise  do  and  in  all  things  and  to  all  intents 
shall  be  taken  to  be  and  shall  be  natural  liege  subjects  of  this  kingdome  of  England,  any  law, 
act,  statute,  provision,  custome,  ordinance,  or  other  thing  whatsoever,  had,  made,  done,  pro- 
mulged,  proclaimed,  or  provided  to  the  contrary  thereof  in  anywise  notwithstanding. 

(Examtl)  MATH.  JOHNSON,  Clcr.  Parlia mentor." 

Under  the  short-lived  Naturalization  Act  of  Queen  Anne,  printed  forms  were  used.  I  give 
below  the  copy  of  a  form  duly  filled  up.  The  blanks,  which  in  the  original  are  inserted  in 
writing,  are  here  represented  by  italic  types.  The  reason  for  the  words  Queens  Bench,  &c., 
having  been  written,  and  not  having  been  printed,  was  that  the  applicant  might  select  any  one 
of  the  three  courts  of  law,  and  might  appear  before  either  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  or  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  or  the  Court  of  Exchequer. 

"  Queen's  BencJi,  Westminster.  These  are  to  satisfie  all  persons  whom  it  may  concern  that 
Sarah  Aufrere  wife  of  Israel  Anthony  Aufrere  of  St  James,  Westminster,  within  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  born  out  of  the  allegiance  of  Her  Most  Excellent  Majesty  Anne,  by  the  Grace  of 
God  Queen  of  Great  Britain  &c  :  Did  on  Monday  the  fourteenth  day  of  November  Anno 
Domini  1709,  personally  appear  before  the  Justices  of  Her  said  Majesties  Queen's  Bench  at 
Westminster,  and  then  and  there,  in  term  time,  between  the  hours  of  nine  and  twelve  in  the 
forenoon  of  the  same  day,  produce  and  deliver  in  open  court  a  certificate  in  writing  of  her 
receiving  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  in  a  Protestant  or  Reformed  Congregation  in 
this  kingdom  of  Great  Britain  within  three  months  past,  next  before  the  exhibiting  such 
certificate^  signed  by  the  person  administering  such  sacrament,  and  attested  by  two  credible 
witnesses  in  pursuance  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  seventh  year  of  her  said  Majesties 
reign,  entitled,  an  Act  for  Naturalizing  Foreign  Protestants,  and  then  and  there  took  and 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  PIRST.  71 

subscribed  the  oaths,  and  made,  repeated  and  subscribed  the  declaration  appointed  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  made  in  the  sixth  year  of  her  said  Majesties  reign,  entitled,  an  act  to  make  further 
provision  for  electing  and  summoning  sixteen  Peers  of  Scotland  to  sit  in  the  House  of  Peers 
in  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  and  for  trying  Peers  for  offences  committed  in  Scotland, 
and  for  the  further  regulating  of  voters  in  elections  of  Members  to  serve  in  Parliament. 

"  Dated  the  \^th  day  of  November  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1709  and  in  the  eighth  year  of 
her  said  Majesties  reign. 

RrcHd-  HARCOURT,  Sccondar.  Coron. 
Officii  in  C""  D'"f  R"*  corani  ipsa  Rna- 

"  Taken  out  of  the  several  offices  and  delivered  by  Messrs  Laymerie  and  Brissac,  as  also 
certificate  for  the  sacrament  ready  filled  up." 

In  Ireland,  naturalization,  on  taking  the  oaths  before  the  Lord  Chancellor,  was  granted 
without  difficulty.  The  following  are  all  the  names  I  find  in  my  note-book  : — 

DUBLIN  PATENT  ROLLS.  Adam  Billon,  (i  Aug.  1699).  The  following  merchants  being 
"Protestant  strangers," — (29th  Nov.  1704). — Henry  Maynard,  Anthony  Guizot,  Stephen 
Peridier,  David  Dupont,  James  Bournack,  Clennet  Clancherie,  Peter  Bigot,  Daniel  Guion, 
John  Clamouse,  James  Soignon,  Samuel  Offre,  Mark  Le  Blanc,  Andrew  Le  Blanc,  William 
Boncoiron,  Peter  Dumas. 

SECTION  VIII.  (which  extends  from  pages  58  to  65)  is  entitled  The  Royal  Bounty.  The 
Royal  Bounty  for  French  Protestant  Refugees  consisted  originally  of  money  collected  in  the 
churches,  the  reigning  sovereign  having  appointed  each  collection,  and  the  royal  "  Brief" 
[or  intimation]  having  been  read  in  the  pulpits.  Ultimately  it  appeared  as  an  annual  parlia 
mentary  grant.  I  give  here  no  summary  of  the  historical  information  contained  in  the  section, 
but  I  note  some  names  mentioned  incidentally. 

Page  59. — John  Evelyn  in  his  diary  informs  us  of  the  collections — specially  of  Bishop  Ken's 
sermon. 

Page  60. — Sir  Patrick  Murray  was  the  collector-general  in  Scotland,  appointed  to  receive 
the  sums  collected  in  1689  for  the  French  and  Irish  Protestants, — under  him  at  Stranraer  were 
Provost  Torburne,  Sir  Charles  Hay  of  Park,  and  Rev.  Mr  Miller.  The  collection  throughout 
England  in  1699  is  noticed  in  the  diary  of  Ralph  Thoresby  of  Leeds. 

Page  61. — Rev.  John  Howe  wrote  a  letter  in  1689.  appealing  for  an  unsectarian  distribu 
tion  of  the  bounty  money. 

Page  63. — The  Right  Honourable  George  Robert  Dawson,  M.P.,  defended  the  grant  to 
French  pastors  in  modern  times. 

Page  64. — The  Right  Honourable  John  Charles  Herries,  M.P.,  officially  denied  that  the 
descendants  of  refugees,  who  were  recipients  of  the  royal  bounty,  were  Papists.  The  section 
concludes  by  shewing  the  interest  taken  in  the  Spitalfields  weavers  by  Sir  William  Curtis  in 
1816,  and  by  the  Rev.  Isaac  Taylor  in  the  present  generation. 

SECTION  IX.  (which  extends  from  pages  65  to  73)  is  entitled  Church- Government  and 
Worship.  Protestant  Church-government  in  France  was  managed  by  consistories,  colloquies 
[i.e.,  presbyteries],  provincial  synods,  and  national  synods ;  before  the  fall  of  La  Rochelle 
their  money  affairs  were  managed  by  local  "  Assemblies,"  and  a  "  General  Assembly," — the 
latter  are  called  in  history  "  Political  Assemblies."  They  had  neither  diocesan  bishops 
nor  episcopal  ordination.  They  had  a  book  of  prayers  called  Pr  Seres  Ecclesiastiqucs  ;  one  or 
more  of  these  prayers  was,  at  the  discretion  of  the  officiating  pastor,  interpolated  among  the 
ex  tempore  prayers. 

Page  67. — From  the  days  of  the  Reformation  in  England  there  was  the  Anglican  prayer- 
book  translated  into  French,  for  the  use  of  the  churches  in  the  Channel  Islands.  This  book 
would  have  been  imposed  upon  the  refugee  churches  by  Archbishop  Laud  if  the  civil  commo- 


72  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

tions  had  not  prevented.  King  Charles  II.  insisted  that,  although  the  previously  existing 
refugee  churches  might  worship  according  to  their  own  rites,  the  new  French  church  at  West 
minster  should  use  the  English  prayer-book  ;  and  by  the  advice  of  Rev.  John  Hierome  (or 
Jerome)  the  congregation  acquiesced.  And  Dr.  John  Durel  prepared  a  new  translation  of 
the  English  prayer-book  into  the  French  language,  which  was  licensed  in  1663. 

p(j^e  68. — Dr  John  Durel  published  an  unscrupulous  book,  asserting  that  the  Calvinistic 
ritual  of  the  French  church  was  as  liturgical  as  the  worship  of  the  Church  of  England,  and 
that  the  ceremonies  of  the  two  churches  were  identical.  This  was  untrue.  John  Lauder 
(afterwards  Lord  Fountainhall)  gives  an  account  of  Huguenot  public  worship  in  1665,  which 
I  quote. 

The  French  worship  was  different  from  that  of  the  English  Dissenters.  These  Dissenters 
not  only  acquiesced  in  the  difference,  but  refrained  from  advising  an  incorporating  union. 
Thev  shewed  much  affection,  and  manifested  considerable  pecuniary  liberality  towards  the 
refugees,  of  which  I  give  an  instance  in  the  case  of  Rev.  George  Trosse.  The  Huguenots 
agreed  with  the  Dissenters  in  rejecting  the  Apocrypha;  I  quote  a  paragraph  from  a  pamphlet 
by  Dr.  Louis  Du  Moulin. 

Page  69. — Clement  Marot's  Psalms  constituted  the  great  peculiarity  of  Huguenot  worship. 
For  this  they  were  ridiculed  by  Frederic  of  Prussia,  and  defended  by  our  poet,  Akenside. 

Pages  69  and  70. —  Some  details  regarding  Huguenot  worship  are  quoted  from  Maximilian 
Misson.  In  1712  the  refugees  of  Ireland  had  to  defend  themselves  against  the  accusations  of 
a  synod  of  Episcopal  High-Churchmen.  In  1718  the  Rev.  John  Armand  Du  Bourdieu  made 
a  very  fraternal  and  discriminating  statement  regarding  the  refugees'  sentiments  as  to  the 
Church  of  England. 

Pa^e'ji. — Some  details  arc  given  as  to  fast-days,  discipline,  certificates,  public  baptism, 
oaths,  and  Christian  names.  The  principal  persons  mentioned  are  Rev.  C.  de  Missy,  Rev. 
James  Du  Plessis,  and  Rev.  Mr  Coutet. 

1'age  72. — In  this  page  there  is  an  account  of  a  General  Assembly  of  French  churches  in 
London,  instituted  in  1720.  The  first  president  was  Rev.  Louis  Saurin  ;  the  first  secretary 
was  Moses  Pujolas.  In  1721  two  secretaries  were  appointed,  vi/.,  Rev.  Israel  Antoine 
Aufrere,  and  Mr  Henry  Guinand  (page  73). 

N  O  T  E. 

In  the  folio  volume  on  his  Life  and  Times,  entitled  "  Reliquiae  Baxterianae,"  Rev.  Richard 
Baxter  writes,  under  the  date  December  1684,  "  Many  French  ministers,  sentenced  to  death 
and  banishment,  fly  hither  for  refuge.  And  the  church  men  relieve  them  not,  because  they 
are  not  for  English  diocesans  and  conformity.  And  others  have  many  of  their  own  distressed 
ministers  and  acquaintance  to  relieve,  [so]  that  few  are  able.  But  the  chief  that  now  I  can 
do  is,  to  help  such  and  the  silenced  ministers  here  and  the  poor,  as  the  almoner  of  a  few 
liberal  friends  who  trust  me  with  their  charity."  Here  we  may  observe  that  in  the  year  1662 
Baxter  notices  the  case  of  Pastor  Stouppe  ;  he  says  (Reliquiae,  p.  380),  "Mr  Sloope,  the 
pastor  of  the  French  church,  was  banished  or  forbidden  this  land,  as  fame  said,  for  carrying 
over  our  debates  into  France." 

SECTION  X.  (which  extends  from  pages  73  to  81)  is  entitled,  The  French  Hospital  of 
London.  This  hospital  (or,  hospice)  is  a  home  for  aged  persons,  in  poor  or  reduced  circum 
stances,  who  can  prove  their  descent  from  the  French  .Protestant  refugees.  The  building  was 
originally  in  Bath  Street  and  Old  Street,  St  Luke's,  and  is  now  in  the  environs  of  Victoria 
Park.  The  commencement  of  the  charity  was  a  bequest  from  James  Gastigny  in  1708. 
King  George  I.  granted  a  charter  in  1718,  and  in  the  same  year  the  first  building  was  opened. 
The  first  governor  was  the  Earl  of  Gal  way ;  the  first  deputy-governor,  James  Baudoin  (or, 
Boudoin)  ;  the  first  treasurer,  Louis  Des  Clouseaux ;  the  first  secretary,  Rev.  Philippe 
Menard.  The  seal  of  the  hospital  is  copied  on  my  title  pages.  The  architect  of  the  new 
hospital  was  Mr  Robert  Lewis  Roumieu. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


73 


Page  74.  Special  benefactors  of  the  hospital  have  been  Mr  Stephen  Mounier,  Madame 
Esther  Coqueau,  and  Frederic  Albert  Winsor,  Esq. 

Page  76,  &c.  I  gave  in  those  pages  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  Directors  of  the  French 
hospital  for  150  years,  with  full  names  and  designations.  I  reproduce  here  the  surnames  only  ; 
(many  of  the  names  have  several  representatives  in  succeeding  generations  and  at  various 
dates). 


Agace 

Buissieres 

De  Gulhon 

Du  Four 

Alavoine 

Bureau 

Dejean 

Dulamon 

Albers 

Cabibel 

De  la  Chaumette 

Dumaresq.,  R.N. 

Albert 

Capper 

Delafon 

Dumoustier 

Amiot 

Carnac 

Delahaize 

Duperron 

Amyand 

Castres 

De  la  Mare 

Dupont 

Andr6 

Cazalet 

Delamere 

Durand 

Ardesoif 

Cazaly 

De  Lande 

Duroure 

Artieres 

Cazenove 

De  la  Neuvemaison 

Dutens 

Auber 

Chabot 

De  la  Primaudaye 

Duval 

Aubertin 

Chate 

De  la  Rue 

Edwards 

Aubert 

Chalte 

De  la  Sabliere 

Emly 

Aufrere 

Charli6 

Delavau 

Faerie 

Auriol 

Chamier 

De  Montigny 

Favenc 

Bacalan 

Charles 

De  Montledier 

Fellowe 

Barbet 

Charretic 

De  Pontereau 

Fenouilhet 

Barbut 

Chassereau 

De  Rambouillet 

Ferard 

Baril 

Chauvet 

De    Ruvigny,   Earl  of 

Forrester 

Barnege 

Chevalier 

Galway 

Fouace 

Barnouin 

Clark 

De  Rossieres 

Fountaine 

Baronneau 

Clarmont 

De  Sailly 

Fournier 

Battier 

Clerembault 

De  St  Colome 

Fremont 

Baudoin 

Collette 

De  St  Leu 

Frisquet 

Beliard 

Colombies 

De  Vicouse,  Baron  de 

Fruchard 

Belloncle 

Combrune 

la  Court 

Galhie 

Berchere 

Cossart 

De  Vicouse 

Gambier 

Beuzeville 

Cottin 

De  Vilettes 

Garnault 

Bezenech 

Champion     de     Cres- 

De  Virly 

Gastine 

Binet 

pigny 

Des  Carrieres 

Gaugain 

Blaquiere 

Crespigny 

Deschamps 

Gaultier 

Boileau 

Creus6 

Des  Clouseaux 

Gaussen 

Bonnet 

Dalbiac 

Deseret 

Gignoux 

Booth 

Dargent 

Desmarets 

Giles 

Bosanquet 

Daubuz 

Desormeaux 

Gilman 

Boucher 

David 

Devaux 

Girardot 

Boudoin 

De  Barry 

Devaynes 

Herve  Giraud 

Bourdillon 

De  Blagny 

Devins 

Godin 

Bourdon 

De  Boyville 

Devisme 

Gosset 

Bouverie,  Earl  of  Rad 

De  Bruse 

Dollond 

Grellicr 

nor 

De  Cluset 

D'Olon 

Griffin 

Boyd 

De  Comarque,  M.D. 

Droz 

Grignion 

Bredel 

De  Cosne 

Dubisson 

Guillebaud 

Briand 

De  Foissac 

Du  Bisson 

Guillemard 

Brisac 

De  Fonvive 

Du  Charruau 

Guilloneau 

Buissiere 

De  Gaillardy 

Dudesert 

Guinand 

74 


Guinard 

Lequesne 

Guyon 

Le  Souef 

Habberfield 

Levesque 

Haines 

Ligonier 

Rosselloty  Haines 

Lloyd 

Hanbury 

Loubier 

Hanet 

Lucadou 

Harenc 

Magniac 

Hays 

Maigre 

Herison 

Majendie 

Hervart 

Malliet 

Hesse 

Marchant 

De  Berdi  Hovell 

Mare 

Jamet 

Marissal 

Janssen 

Marplay 

[aumard 

Marriet 

Jolit 

Martel 

Jounne 

Martin  can 

Jourdain 

Maseres 

J  ourdan 

Mass6 

Juillot 

Massu 

Jullian 

Masters 

Laborde 

Mathews 

Labouchere 

Matthews 

Landon 

Matthias 

Langiois 

M  auger 

Lapiere 

Maze 

Laporte 

Menard 

La  Riviere 

Menet 

Larpent 

Merzeau 

I  .awrance 

Michel 

1  -a  yard 

Minet 

Lebas 

Molinier 

Le  Blank 

Montague 

Le  Blond 

Montolieu 

Lechigaray 

Montresor 

Le  Cras 

Moore 

Leeson 

Moreau 

Lefevre 

Morin 

Leglise 

Motteux 

Leheup 

Mouchet 

Lemaitre 

Mounier 

Le  Mann 

Moxon 

Le  Mesurier 

Muysson 

FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


Narbonne 

Noguier 

Norris 

Nouaille 

Ogier 

Olivier 

Panton 

Payren6 

Pechel 

Pechell 

Peek 

Penny 

Perchard 

Perigal 

Petit 

Philbrick 

Pigou 

Pilon 

Pittar 

Planck 

Pollock 

1 'ouch  on 

Pousset 

Pujolas 

Pulley 

Pusey 

Racine 

Ravaud 

Raven  el 

Reignier 

Reneu 

Renvoiz6 

Reynous 

Richard 

Rigail 

Roberdeau 

Robethon 

Romilly 

Rondeau 

Roumieu 

Roussy 

Ruflane 

Sabattier 

Saint 


St  Maurice 

Samson 

Sapte 

Saurin 

Scoffier 

Seignoret 

Sevestre 

Shoppe'e 

Simpson 

Smart 

Smith 

Soulegre 

Stone 

Sylvestre 

Tabare 

Tacher 

Tanqueray 

Teissier 

Tessier 

Teulon 

Thomas 

Tiercelin 

Tirel 

Touray 

Touvois 

Travers 

Triquet 

Tudert 

Turquand 

Vautier 

Vere 

Vernezobre 

Vialars 

Vidal 

Vignoles 

Vincent 

Wagner 

Ward 

Ware 

White 

Tanquery  Willaume 

Williams 

Winsor 

Wyndham 


CHAPLAINS,  with  date  of  election  of  each  : — Rev.  Mr  Du  Plessis,  1720.  Rev.  Mr  Le  Moyne, 
1723.  Rev.  James  Du  Plessis,  1742.  Rev.  Louis  Villette,  1763.  Rev.  John  Carle,  1768. 
Rev.  Peter  Lescure,  1790.  Rev.  Th.  Abauzet,  1803.  Rev.  George  Lawrence,  1820.  Rev. 
Joseph  Claude  Meffre,  1826.  Rev.  Bryan  T.  Nurse,  1847. 

OFFICE  BEARERS  at  the  date  of  printing. 
GOVERNOR,    .     .     .     The  Earl  of  Radnor. 

DEPUTY-GOVERNOR,     Philip  Smith  Duval,  Esq.  (who  was  eleted  in  1859,  in  succession  to  the 
late  Peter  Levesque,  Esq.) 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  75 

TREASURER,       .     .     Richard  Herv6  Giraud,  Esq.  (who  was  elected  in  1854,  in  succession  to 

the  late  George  Guillonneau,  Esq.) 
SECRETARY,       .      .     Charles  James  Fache,  Esq.  (who  was  elected  in  1863,  in  succession  to 

the  late  Richard  Grellier,  Esq.) 

NOTE  S. 

Of  the  Directors  in  the  above  list  the  last  elected  was  Charles  Magniac,  Esq.,  of- 
Cohvorth  House,  in  Bedfordshire,  who  was  chosen  in  1867,  and  who  since  1868  has  been  M.P. 
for  St.  Ives,  the  ancient  capital  of  Cornwall.  His  father,  the  late  Hollingworth  Magniac,  Esq., 
was  a  director  from  5th  August,  1843,  till  his  death.  The  ancestors  of  this  family  were  French 
Protestants.  The  family  is  still  represented  at  Magnac-Laval,  the  cradle  of  the  English  stock, 
a  town  in  the  ancient  province  of  Limousin  and  department  of  Haute- Vienne. 

The  List  of  Directors  has,  since  my  previous  publication,  received  the  following  additions: 
FREDERIC  OUVRY,  Esq.,     .     )       , 

REV.  J.  J.  ROUMIEU,  M.A.,    /    elected  2nd  October'  l86^ 
].  M.  K.  MERCIER,  Esq.,  .         elected  8th  January,  1870. 

The  surname  of  Mercier  often  occurs  in  memoirs.  Jean  Le  Mercier,  known  to  the 
learned  as  Joannes  Mercerus,  was  a  famous  Hebrew  scholar  and  critic  ;  though  a  layman  of 
good  family,  born  at  Usez  in  Languedoc.  He  married  one  of  the  Morell  family,  a  native  of 
Embrun,  and  died  in  the  prime  of  life  in  the  year  1570,  leaving  a  worthy  son  Josias  Le  Mercier, 
whom  Colonies  honours  as  the  father-in-law  of  Claudius  Salmasius  ;  (see  Gallia  Orientalis  by 
Colomies).  In  1691  Martha,  daughter  of  Rene  Bertheau,  D.D.,  and  sister  of  Rev.  Charles 
Bertheau,  was  married  in  London  to  Lieutenant  Claude  Mercier,  and  left  a  son.  There  were 
Huguenot  refugees  of  the  name  in  Prussia,  and  one  of  the  family  removed  to  England — viz., 
Philip  Mercier,  born  at  Berlin  in  1689,  a  painter  praised  by  Horace  Walpole,  his  departments 
of  the  art  being  portraits,  and  interiors  of  houses.  After  acquiring  a  considerable  reputation  in 
Germany,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  and  continued  to  reside 
in  England  till  his  death  on  1 8th  July,  1760,  (see  ffaag).  Louis  Mercier  became  pastor 
of  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  in  1784  ;  his  death  is  recorded  in  the  New  Annual 
Register  for  1811  : — Died,  "July  18,  Rev.  Lewis  Mercier,  pastor  of  a  French  Church  in 
London,  and  a  very  eloquent  preacher." 

Among  the  Chaplains  there  is  the  surname  Abauzet.  Mr  Burn  spells  it  Abauzit,  which  I 
believe  to  be  correct.  Enquirers  after  Huguenot  surnames  should  read  the  lists  in  Burn's 
history  ;  there  is  no  index  to  those  lists,  and  as  to  the  French  names  in  them  I  felt  inclined 
to  supply  the  omission  by  compiling  an  alphabetical  table  of  them  for  my  readers.  Whether 
such  a  resolution  would  have  been  strictly  legal  1  am  not  sure  ;  at  all  events,  I  have  fallen 
from  it,  and  content  myself  with  quoting  a  favourable  notice  published  in  1854,  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  vol.  99,  page  455  : — "The  refugees  who  settled  in  England  waited  long 
for  a  history  of  their  fortunes,  but  they  at  length  found  a  chronicler  in  Mr  Southerden  Burn, 
who,  having  been  appointed  in  1843,  secretary  to  the  commission  for  collecting  the  non- 
parochial  registers  of  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  undertook  the  work  of  extricating  from 
the  papers  committed  to  his  hands,  all  the  profitable  matter  they  could  yield.  He  has 
thence  drawn  an  authentic  sketch  of  the  French,  Walloon,  Dutch,  and  other  foreign  Protestant 
congregations  harboured  in  England  since  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  in  the  form  of  a 
catalogue  raisonne  of  those  curious  archives,  full  of  particulars,  dates,  family  names,  and 
quotations  ;  being  rather  well-arranged  materials  of  a  book  than  the  book  itself." 


7 fi  INTRO D  UCTOR  V  MEMOIRS. 


SUPPLEMENTARY      SECTION 

PREPARATORY    TO    THE 

ANALYSIS  OF  THE  BIOGRAPHIES  OF  PROTESTANT  EXILES  FORM  FRANCE 

IN  THE  REIGN  OF  LOUIS  XIV.,  AND  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

MEMOIRS  OF  REFUGEES  IN  FORMER  REIGNS. 

The  Volume  of  Memoirs  of  Refugees,  which  I  originally  planned,  was  to  date  from  the 
epoch  of  those  persecutions  of  French  Protestants,  of  which  Louis  XIV.  was  guilty.  An 
enlarged  plan,  which  afterwards  resulted  in  two  volumes,  was  resolved  upon  for  the  purpose 
of  surveying  the  same  ground  more  thoroughly ;  because,  within  that  limit,  there  was  some 
probability  that  an  almost  complete  work  might  be  produced. 

Information  as  to  refugees  in  former  reigns  has  incidentally  been  gathering  around  me  ; 
and  the  unexpected  idea  of  a  third  volume  enables  me  now  to  present  such  Memoirs  to 
my  readers.  In  the  title  page,  I  call  these  Memoirs  "  introductory,"  first,  because, 
as  compared  with  the  substance  of  the  two  volumes,  they  are  unavoidably  fragmentary  and 
incomplete  :  and  secondly,  because  the  exiles  of  older  date  may  be  said  to  have  prepared  the 
way  for  the  reception  in  Britain  of  the  crowds  of  fugitives  from  the  later  and  greater  persecutions 
and  thus  to  have  introduced  their  brethren  to  the  acquaintance  and  to  the  hospitality  of  our 
countrymen. 

The  older  refugees  were  not  only  from  France  proper,  but  also  from  the  regions  now 
known  as  Holland  and  Belgium.  Part  of  the  latter  territory  was  in  those  persecuting  days 
known  as  French  Flanders,  because  under  French  rule  ;  and  the  inhabitants,  on  account  of  the 
old  French  dialect  which  they  spoke,  were  called  Walloons.  The  Dutch  refugees  had  churches 
in  England  for  worship  in  their  own  tongue.  But  some  of  them  seem  to  have  been  familiar 
with  the  French  language,  and  even  to  have  been  members  of  French  churches ;  one  or  two 
Dutch  memoirs  are  accordingly  inserted  here. 

Of  Walloon  refugees,  the  English  representative  who  has  risen  to  the  highest  rank  is  the 
Earl  of  Radnor.  The  chief  of  the  descendants  of  French  refugees  of  the  St.  Bartholomew 
period  is  the  Earl  of  Clancarty.  There  were  also  many  clergy  and  other  literati.  These 
Introductory  Memoirs  may  therefore  be  arranged  in  four  groups — (i.)  The  Radnor  Group. 
(2.)  The  Clancarty  Group.  (3.)  The  University  Group.  (4.)  A  Miscellaneous  Group. 

I.  THE  RADNOR  GROUP. 

The  Earl  of  Radnor  presides  over  the  ancient  and  only  club  of  French  Protestant 
Refugees,  namely,  the  Directors  of  the  French  Hospital  of  London.  The  motto  of  his  family, 
as  a  British  family,  expresses  the  unanimous  sentiment  of  the  Refugees,  P ATRIA  CARA,  CARIOR 
LIBERTAS  (clear  to  me  is  my  native  country,  but  liberty  is  more  dear).  The  surname  of  this 
family  is  now  Bouverie,  but  it  was  originally  Des  Bouveries.  Laurent  Des  Bouveries,  a  silk 
manufacturer,  who  was  born  at  Sainghin,  near  Lille,  fled  to  England  from  the  persecution  in 
French  Flanders,  and  settled  first  at  Sandwich.  Burn's  History  gives  extracts  from  the  Book 
of  Accounts  as  to  funds  for  the  relief  of  the  poor  "  de  1'Eglise  de  Sandenuyt  Fran9oise,"  from 
1568  to  1570,  in  which  "  Laurens  des  Bouveryes "  gets  credit  for  2os.  as  the  proceeds  of 
"  bayes  "  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  ;  and  in  the  list  of  contributors  to  the  poor,  October 
1571,  we  observe  Laurent  des  Bouueryes,  is.,  Jan  des  Bouueryes,  8d.  The  enterprising  exile 
removed  to  Canterbury  and  established  a  good  business,  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
son  Edward.  Edward  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  also  named  Edward  Desbouveries  (born 
1621,  died  1694).  The  latter  had  removed  to  London,  in  which  city  he  died,  a  wealthy 
Turkey  merchant.  For  several  generations  each  head  of  this  family  obtained  a  step  in  worldly 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  77 

rank  about  his  predecessor  ;  the  first  of  these  honours  was  won  by  the  last-named  merchant, 
who  was  knighted.  His  son,  William  Des  Bouveries,  was  created  a  Baronet  on  iQth  February 
1714;  Sir  William  died  on  igth  May  1717.  His  two  elder  sons,  by  his  second  wife,  (Anne, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  David  Urry,  Esq.)  became  snccessively  the  second  and  third  baronets. 
Of  these  the  former,  Sir  Edward  De  Bouverie,  married  Mary,  one  of  the  co-heirs  of  John 
Smith,  Esq.  (M.P.  for  Andover,  and  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  from  1702  to  1708) 
and  sister  of  Anne,  Countess  of  Clanricarde.  On  the  death  of  Sir  Edward,  without  issue,  in 
1736,  his  brother  Sir  Jacob  became  the  third  baronet,  and  on  291)1  June  1747,  he  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  as  Viscount  Folkestone.  Several  families  sprang  from  this  noble  lord  ;  his  heir 
as  chief  of  the  name  was  his  eldest  son,  by  his  first  wife,  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Bartholomew  Clarke,  Esq.  of  Hardingstone. 

This  son  and  heir,  the  Hon.  William  Bouverie,  was  born  in  1725,  and  married  on  i4th 
January  1748,  Harriet,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Mark  Stuart  Pleydell,  Bart.  In  his 
father's  lifetime,  viz.,  on  29th  Oct.  1765,  he  was  raised  to  an  earldom  as  Earl  of  Radnor. 
His  youthful  son,  the  Hon.  Jacob  Bouverie,  then  became  entitled  to  the  courtesy  title  of  Lord 
Pleydell-Bouverie,  and  in  1768  succeeded  to  Coleshill,  his  maternal  grandfather's  estate  in 
Berkshire,  when  he  assumed,  according  to  the  directions  of  the  will,  the  double  surname  of 
Pleydell-Bouverie.  On  the  death  of  Earl  Ligonier  the  Earl  of  Radnor  became  Governor  of 
the  French  Hospital,  and  on  the  death  of  the  first  Viscount  Folkestone  in  1771,  he  succeeded 
to  the  paternal  Viscountry  and  to  his  said  father's  other  title  of  Lord  Longford,  which  had 
been  adopted  from  the  family  mansion  and  estate  of  Longford  Castle  in  Wiltshire.  William, 
Earl  of  Radnor,  died  in  1776,  when  his  son,  already  memorialized,  became  the  2d  Earl  of 
Radnor.  Jacob,  2cl  Earl,  married  in  1777,  the  Hon.  Anne  Buncombe,  daughter  of  Lord 
Feversham,  and  died  in  his  77th  year,  on  27th  May  1828.  His  son  William,  3d  Earl,  died  in 
his  90th  year,  on  Qth  April  1869,  and  his  successor  (his  elder  son  by  his  second  wife,  Anne 
Judith,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Paulet  St  John  Mildmay,  Bart.)  is  Jacob  Pleydell-Bouverie, 
4th  Earl  of  Radnor,  father  of  the  heir-apparent  Jacob,  Viscount  Folkestone,  and  grandfather 
of  the  Hon.  Jacob  Pleydell-Bouverie  (born  in  1868).  The  second  Earl  became  Governor  of 
the  French  Hospital  in  1789,  and  the  3d  and  4th  Earls  were  elected  to  the  Governorship  at 
the  periods  of  their  respective  accessions  to  the  Earldom. 

The  family  of  Bouverie  of  Delapre  Abbey  was  founded  by  Hon.  Edward  Bouverie,  M.P. 
for  New  Sarum,  second  son  of  the  first  Viscount  Folkestone.  This  Mr  Bouverie  succeeded 
to  the  estate  of  Delapre  Abbey,  near  Northampton,  in  right  of  his  mother ;  he  married  in 
1764  Harriet,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Fawkenor  ;  his  sons  were  Edward  Bouverie,  Esq., 
(born  1767,  died  1858),  Rev.  John  Bouverie,  Prebendary  of  Lincoln  (born  1779,  died  1855), 
and  Lieut. -General  Sir  Henry  Edward  Bouverie,  G.C.B.  (born  1783,  died  1852)  who  became 
connected  by  marriage  with  the  family  of  Montolieu  ;  the  daughters  of  the  Hon.  Edward 
(sisters  of  the  last-named)  were  Harriet  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Rosslyn  (died  1810),  Mary 
Charlotte  (Mrs  Maxwell  of  Carriden)  Jane,  Lady  Vincent,  and  Diana  Julia  (Hon.  Mrs  Pon- 
sonby.  The  eldest  son  of  Edward  Bouverie,  Esq.,  is  General  Everard  William  Bouverie. 

The  family  of  Pusey  sprang  from  the  first  Viscount  Folkestone's  second  marriage  (in  1741) 
to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert,  ist  Lord  Romney,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Admiral  Sir 
Clondesley  Shovel.  The  only  son  of  this  marriage  was  the  Hon.  Philip  Bouverie  (born  1746, 
died  1828)  who  dropped  the  name  of  Bouverie,  and  assumed  the  surname  of  Pusey.  He 
married  in  1798  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Harborough  (Lady  Lucy  Pusey  survived  till  1858). 
There  are  three  branches  of  the  Pusey  family  ;  the  chief  of  the  senior  branch  is  Sidney  Edward 
Bouverie  Pusey  of  Pusey,  in  Berkshire,  grandson  of  the  founder.  The  head  of  the  second 
branch  is  the  second  son  of  the  founder,  the  celebrated  Edward  Bouverie  Pusey,  D.D.,  Pro 
fessor  of  Hebrew  in  Oxford  University  (born  1800);  and  the  third  son,  Rev.  William  Pusey, 
is  the  founder  of  a  third  branch. 

The  second  son  of  the  ist  Earl  of  Radnor  was  the  Hon.  Bartholomew  Bouverie,  graduate 
of  University  College,  Oxford,  and  M.P.  for  Pownton  in  Wiltshire  (born  1753,  died  1835). 


7  S  1NTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

A  branch  of  the  family  of  Bouverie  was  founded  by  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Frederick  Pleydell 
Eouverie,  Canon  of  Salisbury  (Iwrn  1785,  died  1857),  third  son  of  the  2(1  Earl  of  Radnor. 
And  the  next  brother,  Hon.  Philip  Pleydell  Bouverie,  M.P.,  Banker  in  Westminster,  is  repre 
sented  by  a  son  and  grandsons. 

The  most  eminent  living  scion  of  the  Radnor  family  is  the  Right  Honourable  Edward 
Pleydell  Bouverie,  M.P.  (born  in  1818).  He  married  Elizabeth  Anne,  daughter  of  General 
Balfour  of  Balbirnie  and  has  a  family .  By  his  talents  he  won  a  seat  in  Parliament  at  the 
hands  of  the  electors  of  Kilmarnock  in  1844,  and  has  been  in  office  in  various  departments 
from  1850  to  1865.  As  a  Privy  Councillor  he  has  the  style  of  "Right  Honourable;"  by 
birth  he  is  "  the  Honourable,"  being  the  younger  brother  of  the  present  Earl.  Pie  is  now  an 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioner.  Lady  Jane  Harriet  Ellice  and  Lady  Penzance  are  the  sisters  of 
Mr  Bouverie. 

Perhaps  the  Gallo-Belgic  refugee  surname,  which  stands  next  in  order  of  celebrity  is 
Bonnell.  This  family  appears,  first  in  Norwich,  and  then  in  London.  In  the  lists  of  strangers 
in  the  metropolis,  compiled  in  obedience  to  the  Privy  Council  Order  of  6th  Sept.  1618,  there 
is^  found,  among  residents  in  Cheap  Ward,  "David  Bonnel,  born  in  Norwich,  the  son  of  an 
alien,  a  nierchaunt."  The  authentic  pedigree  in  the  Visitation  of  Middlesex,  begins  with 

David  Bonnell  of  the  city  of  London,  gentleman,  and  his  wife  Katherine,  daughter  of  

Best,  of  London,  gentleman;  the  live  sons  of  this  couple  are  recorded,  "namely,  David, 
Jacob,  Jeremy,  Nathaniel,  and  Simeon,  all  alive  in  1663,  and  a  daughter  Sarah,  wife  of  Thomas 
Ratcliffe.  The  eldest  of  these  five  sons  is  styled  David  Bonnell  of  Isleworth,  county  Middle 
sex,  Esq.,  and  he  was  living  in  1677;  his  wife  was  Ann,  daughter  of  Andrew  Boevey  of 
London,  gentleman  ;  and  his  son  (the  only  son  in  1663)  was  Andrew  Bonnell  of  St  Dunstan's 
in  the  East,  merchant,  who  married  in  Dec.  1670,  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Aleyn,  Bart. 
David  Bonnell,  Esq.,  of  Isleworth,  had  a  daughter  Mary,  who  in  1677  was  married  to  Thomas 
Crawley  of  St  Dunstan's  in  the  East,  merchant.  She  became  a  widow  in  1714,  and  died  in 
1718  ;  her  surviving  son,  Thomas  Crawley,  assumed  in  1726  the  additional  surname  of  Boevey 
on  succeeding  to  the  landed  estate  acquired  by  the  representatives  of  his  great-grandfather. 
Mr  Crawley  .Boevey  died  in  1742,  and  his  successor  was  a  second  Thomas  Crawley  Boevey 
Esq.,  (born  1709,  died  1769),  whose  son  and  namesake  (born  1745)  having  married  Ann  Savage, 
eventually  the  nearest  relative  of  Sir  Charles  Barrow,  Bart,  M.P.,  became,  in  1789,  through  a 
special  remainder  in  that  patent  of  baronetcy,  Sir  Thomas  Crawley  Boevey,  Bart.  Sir  Thomas 
Hyde  Crawley  Boevey,  the  present  and  fifth  baronet,  is  great  grandson  to  the  first  Sir 
Thomas. 

The  surname  of  Boevey,  which  has  thus  survived  through  so  many  generations,  is  also  a 
Protestant  refugee  name.  The  will  of  Andrew  Boevey  of  St  Dunstan's" in  the  East,  London, 
merchant,  proved  in  the  prerogative  court  on  i3th  September  1625.  is  dated  3d  July  1623. 
He  mentions  that  he  was  born  at  Cortrich  in  Flanders  [now  Courtray  in  Belgium],  but  'is 
now  in  the  fifty-first  year  of  his  residence  in  London,  being  of  the  age  of  57  ;  he  leaves 
legacies  to  the  Dutch  congregations  at  London  and  Norwich,  and  "  to  the'  poor  of  the  reformed 
congregation  at  Harlem,  £5  ;"  (he  mentions  the  children  of  Lewis  Boevey,  but  does  not  state 
how  he  is  related  to  them).  Mr  Boevey  had  been  twice  married,  and  had  two  sons  William 
(by  the  first  marriage)  and  James  (by  the  second  marriage).  William,  who  died  i5th  July 
1661  leaving  £30,000  in  personalty  and  considerable  real  estate,  had  one  son  John,*  and 
this  son's  only  child  Richard  Boevey  took  the  name  of  Garth,  and  is  ancestor  of  the  Garths 
of  Morden  in  Surrey.  James  Boevey  (already  named)  was  of  Cheam,  Surrey,  and  also 
of  London,  merchant;  he  died  in  February  1696  (new  style).  He  and  his  half-brother 
William  were  in  1647  joint-purchasers  of  the  estate  of  Flaxley  Abbey  in  Gloucestershire, 
which  they  dealt  with  in  various  ways.  Eventually  it  became  the  property  of  their  eldest 

*  Besides  this  John  Boevey  (ancestor  of  Garth  of  Morden)  William  Boevey  had  two  daughters,  viz.,  (i.) 
Mary,  wife  of  Francis  Courtenay  of  Powderham  and  ancestress  of  the  Viscounts  Courtenav,  and  (2.)  Judith,  wife 
of  Sir  Levinus  i'.ennct  of  Babraham,  P.art. 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  79 

sister  (their  other  married  sister  being  Mrs  Bonnell)  Joanna  (wife  of  Abraham  Clarke)  Lady 
of  the  Manor  of  Flaxley  Abbey,  whose  son  Abraham  Clarke  inherited  the  estate,  and  dying  in 
1684  left  it  to  William,  only  son  of  the  above-named  James  Boevey  by  Isabel  daughter  of  Wil 
liam  de  Visscher.  William  Boevey  of  Flaxley  Abbey  married  in  August  1685  Katharine,  daughter 
of  John  Riches  of  St  Laurence  Pountney,  London,  merchant,  and  left  her  a  young  and  child 
less  widow  on  26th  August  1692  ;  she  is  supposed  to  be  the  perverse  widow  who  is  such  a 
fascinating  figure  in  the  Sir  Roger  De  Coverley  papers,  and  who  has  a  monument  in  West 
minster  Abbey.  She  enjoyed  the  life-rent  of  Flaxley  Abbey,  according  to  her  husband's  will : 
and,  at  her  death  on  nth  January  1726  aged  57,  Thomas  Crawley,  Mrs  Bonnell's  represen 
tative,  became  Thomas  Crawley  Boevey,  Esq.  of  Flaxley  Abbey;  the  lineal  descendants  of  the 
latter,  namely,  the  Crawley-Boevey  Baronets,  are  now  also  "  of  Flaxley  Abbey." 

The  name  of  Bonnell  obtained  celebrity  in  the  person  of  James  Bonnell,  Esq.,  whose 
memoir,  compiled  by  Archdeacon  William  Hamilton  (published  in  London  in  1703,  and 
frequently  reprinted)  is  a  valued  piece  of  biography.  "  Thomas  Bonnell  (says  the  memoir), 
a  gentleman  of  a  good  family  near  Ypres  in  Flanders,  to  avoid  the  Duke  of  Alva's  fury  then 
cruelly  persecuting  the  Protestants  in  the  low  countries,  transported  himself  and  his  family 
into  England,  and  settled  at  Norwich,  where  he  was  so  well  received  and  so  much  esteemed, 
as  to  be  afterwards  chosen  Mayor  of  that  city."  His  son  Daniel  Bonnell,  merchant  in  London, 
left  a  son  Samuel  who  married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Thomas  Sayer,  Esq.,  a  resiclenter  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Norwich,  and  who  spent  the  prime  of  his  life  in  Genoa  and  Leghorn. 
The  Rev.  John  Strype,  the  famous  ecclesiastical  antiquary  and  annalist  (bom  in  1643)  was  a 
nephew  of  Samuel  Bonnell,  Esq.,  and  an  associate  of  his  distinguished  son,  James.  James 
Bonnell  was  born  at  Genoa  in  1653  ;  and  was  brought  by  his  parents  to  England  in  1655. 
The  father  had  been  a  prosperous  merchant  but  met  with  serious  losses,  by  which,  as  well 
as  by  private  advances  of  money  to  the  exiled  royal  family,  he  was  seriously  impoverished. 
Soon  after  the  Restoration  he  was  rewarded,  as  appears  from  the  Irish  Patent  Rolls  (14 
Charles  II.  part  2),  the  index  to  which  informs  us  that  that  on  zzd  December  1662,  Samuel 
Bonnell,  Esq.  and  James  Bonnell,  gent,  received  the  office  of  Accountant-Gen eral  of  Ireland. 
On  the  death  of  the  former  in  1664,  the  duties  were  discharged  by  deputy  on  behalf  of  James, 
whose  education  proceeded  under  the  charge  of  his  widowed  mother  and  by  the  advice  of 
Mr  Strype.  Having  taken  his  degree  at  Cambridge,  he  continued  his  preparation  for  public 
life  by  travelling  as  a  tutor  to  a  young  Englishman.  In  1684  he  settled  in  Dublin,  and  "  took 
his  employment  of  Accomptant-General  into  his  own  hands."  His  admirable  mother  died  in 
England  in  1690.  The  following  sentiments  he  left  in  writing: — "  My  chiefest  benefactress 
on  earth  is  my  mother  ;  she  hath  brought  me  to  heaven.  And  blessed  be  the  memory  of  my 
father  which  hath  influenced  my  life.  I  have  no  children  to  bequeath  these  blessings  to, 
let  them  descend  upon  all  the  faithful  children  of  Abraham,  and  diffuse  themselves  the  more 
for  not  being  confined  to  a  single  line,  till  after  many  descents  they  shall  come  at  last  to 
meet  themselves  at  the  great  day  of  jubilee.  O  all  ye  that  love  God,  this  is  my  legacy. 
The  blessing,  descended  on  me  from  my  father  and  mother,  I  leave  among  you."  During 
the  reign  of  James  II.,  public  servants,  popishly  inclined,  were  apt  to  be  thrust  into  offices, 
especially  in  Ireland  ;  however,  Mr  Bonnell,  though  an  enthusiastic  Protestant,  was  not  a 
politician,  and  was  undisturbed.  His  office  was  coveted  by  an  influential  gentleman  in  the 
next  reign,  by  whom  he  expected  to  be  superseded  ;  but  no  change  took  place.  When  the 
abdicated  King  was  in  temporary  possession  of  Dublin,  Mr  Bonnell  shared  in  the  general 
consternation.  In  Sir  Henry  Ellis's  volumes  of  Letters  there  is  one  from  the  Rev.  Theophilus 
Harrison  to  Rev.  John  Strype,  dated  Dublin,  dated  August  23,  1690,  and  containing  this  sen 
tence  :-  '  Mr  Bonnell  tells  me  he  acquainted  you  with  the  transactions  of  King  James's 
government  here,  and  how  severely  the  poor  Protestants  were  handled;  their  churches, 
contrary  to  the  royal  word,  seized  and  profaned  by  idolatrous  worship."  His  biographer  says' 
"_In  the  progress  of  the  war,  the  Protestants  in  Dublin  were  denied  the  exercise  of  their  reli 
gion,  their  churches  turned  into  prisons,  and  their  ministers  confined."  The  victory  of  the 


So  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

Boyne  was,  according  to  the  old  style,  on  the  ist  July  (though  now  celebrated  on  July  xath), 
and  two  days  after,  Dublin  felt  the  results.  "  How  did  we  see  the  Protestants  (writes  Mr 
Bonnell)  on  the  great  day  of  our  Revolution,  Thursday  the  Third  of  July  ....  congra 
tulate  and  embrace  one  another  as  they  met,  like  persons  alive  from  the  dead  !  "  Mr  Bonnell 
soon  formed  a  firm  resolution  to  become  a  clergyman,  and  after  long  negociations  he  agreed 
with  a  gentleman  to  be  his  successor  in  his  office  under  government.  In  the  end  of  1693 
he  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Albert  Conyngham,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Albert  and 
Samuel  (who  predeceased  him)  and  one  daughter.  His  feeble  health  did  not  permit  him  to 
receive  holy  orders,  and  a  malignant  epidemic  fever  was  the  cause  of  his  early  death,  (i.e.  in 
the  46th  year  of  his  age),  on  the  28th  April  1699.  JVout  (said  he),  must  I  stand  or  fall  before 
my  great  Judge.  It  was  answered  that  no  doubt  he  would  stand  firm  before  Him,  through  the 
merits  of  our  crucified  Saviour.  His  reply  was,  It's  in  that  I  trust.  He  knows  it's  in  that 
I  trust.  He  was  buried  in  St  John's  Church,  Dublin,  and  his  epitaph  was  contributed  by 
Bishop  King  (afterwards  Archbishop  of  Dublin).* 


JACOBI  BONNELII,  ARMIGERI, 

Cujus  exuviae  una  cum  Patris  et  duorum  filiorum  Alberti  et  Samuelis  juxta  sitoe  sunt. 

Regibus  Carolo  IIdo  Jacobo  IIdo-  et  Gulielmo  IIIio- 

Erat  a  rationibus  generalibus,  in  Hibernia,  temporibus  licet  incertis,  fidus  — 
ab  omni  factione  immunis,  nemini  suspectus,  omnibus  charus. 


Natus  est  Novembris  14°-  1653. 

Patre  Samuele,  qui,  propter  suppetias  Regire  Familiae  exulanti  largiter  exhibitas, 

Officio  Computatoris-Generalis  Fisci  Hibernici,  An0  Dom.  1661 

una  cum  filio  remuneratus  est  — 

Avo  Daniele — 

Proavo  Thoma  qui  sub  Duce  Albano,  Religionis  ergo,  Flandria  patria  sufi  exul, 
Norvicum  in  Anglia  profugit,  ubi  mox  civis,  et  clemum  prator. 

Pietate  avita  et  pene  congenital,  im6  primajva  et  Apostolica, 
Eruditione,  prudentia,  probitate,  comitate,  et  morum  simplicitate 

conspicuus — 
Mansuetudine,  patientia,  et  (super  omnia)  charitate 

insignis — 
Urbem  hanc,  exemplo  et  pneceptis  meliorem,  morte  maestam,  reliquit. 

Obiit  Aprilis  28,  1699. 
Monimentum  hoc  ingentis  doloris  publici, 
prcesertim  sui,  exiguum  pro  mentis,  posuit  conjux  mcestissima 
Jana  e  Coninghamorum  gente. 

Another  eminent  refugee  from  Ypres  was  Francis  La  Motte,  son  of  Baldwin  La  Motte. 
Francis  La  Motte  and  Mary  his  wife  fled  from  "  the  great  persecution  in  the  Low  Countries 
under  the  bloody  and  cruel  Duke  of  Alva."  They  had  hesitated  whether  their  place  of  refuge 
should  be  Frankendale  in  the  Palatinate  or  England,  and  providentially  choosing  the  latter 
country  they,  in  the  fourth  year  of  our  Queen  Elizabeth,  settled  at  Colchester,  having  made 
"  piety  their  chiefest  and  greatest  interest,  and  the  free  exercise  of  religion  their  best  purchase." 
This  phraseology  I  copy  from  the  life  of  their  son,  John,  included  in  Clark's  Lives  of  sundry 
eminent  persons  in  this  later  age  (London  1683),  a  life  abridged  from  a  separate  memoir.  To 

*  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Bishop  Wetenhall.     The  Bonnell  motto  was    Tern's  fcrcgrinns  et 
Hospes. 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  81 

old  Samuel  Clark  I  am  indebted  also  for  all  the  facts,  except  several  dates  and  the  contents 
of  the  will,  which  an  obliging  correspondent  has  furnished.  John  Lamot,  or  Lamott,  or 
Lamotte,  or  La  Motte,  was  born  at  Colchester  on  ist  May  1577,  but  when  a  young  man  he 
removed  with  his  father  to  London.  His  father,  who  had  been  "  very  forward  and  industrious 
m  setting  up  and  promoting  the  great  and  useful  manufacture  of  making  Sayes  and  Bayes," 
died  in  London.  John  Lamotte  had,  before  his  father's  death,  begun  business  on  his  own 
account  as  a  merchant.  He  is  entered  in  the  List  of  1618,  as  an  inhabitant  of  Broad  Street, 
"  John  Lamot,  born  in  Colchester,  useing  mcrckandizeing,  free  of  the  company  of  Weavers  in 
London."  His  parish  was  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew  the  Little,  near  the  Royal  Exchange. 
He  served  the  public  in  various  offices,  and  rose  to  be  an  alderman.  His  first  wife  was  Ann 
Tivelin,  widow  of  David  King,  and  a  daughter  of  refugee  parents  settled  at  Canterbury ;  he 
had  two  sons  and  eight  daughters,  but  Hester  and  Elizabeth  were  the  only  children  who  grew 
up.  His  wife  died  in  January  1626  (new  style)  ;  she  was  buried  in  St.  Bartholomew  by  the 
Exchange  on  the  30111.  John  Lamotte,  Esq.,  married  again  in  1627,  Elizabeth,  widow  of 
Levmus  Munck,  Esq.,*  "  one  of  the  six  clerks  ;"  by  her  he  had  no  children,  and  he  was  again 
a  widower  in  1644,  Mrs  Lamotte  being  buried  on  22cl  October.  He  was  for  nearly  thirty 
years  an  elder  in  the  Dutch  Church  in  London.  "  Every  year,  upon  the  zytli  of  November, 
which  was  the  day  when  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to  the  crown,  that  put  an  end  to  the  Maryan 
Persecution,  he  made  a  feast ;"  and  would  stand  up  before  his  guests  and  make  a  good  speech 
on  the  light  of  the  gospel  and  the  national  enjoyment  of  liberty  "  for  so  many  years,  the 
number  whereof  he  would  alwayes  tell  them  what  it  was."  He  devoted  much  of  his  income 
to  benevolent  donations,  giving  a  share  (as  he  himself  put  on  record),  to  "  the  commonwealth, 
the  service  of  God,  the  ministers,  and  the  poor  members  of  Christ."  "  In  that  cruel  and  bar 
barous  massacre  in  Piemont  not  long  before  his  death,  when  a  general  collection  was  made 
for  those  poor  creatures  who  survived  that  storm,  the  minister  and  some  other  of  the  parish 
wherein  he  lived  (St.  Bartholomew's  Exchange)  going  to  his  house  to  see  what  he  would  con 
tribute,  and  sending  up  word  to  him  what  was  the  occasion  of  their  coming,  he  came  to  them 
and  told  them  that  they  had  had  a  collection  in  the  Dutch  Church  for  them  where  he  had 
contributed  twenty  pound ;  and  (saith  he)  the  Devil  hath  tempted  me  to  put  you  off  with  this 
answer,  but  he  shall  not  prevail,  and  therefore  here  is  ten  pound  for  you  more  on  this  occa 
sion."  His  daughter  Hester  was  married,  first,  on  January  28th,  1623  (new  style),  to  John 
Mannyng,  Esq.,  merchant,  and  second,  to  Sir  Thomas  Honeyvvood,  knight,  "  of  Marks-hal "  in 
Essex.  Her  three  children  by  her  first  husband  died  young,  and  of  the  seven  children  by  her 
second  husband  there  survived  Elizabeth,  Thomas  and  John-Lamotte  Honeywood.  The  other 
daughter  Elizabeth  was  married  on  igth  July  1632  to  Maurice  Abbott,  daughter  of  Sir 
Maurice,  and  niece  of  Archbishop  Abbott;  her  married  life  was  brief;  she  left  a  son,  Maurice. 
John  Lamotte,  Esq.,  died  on  i3th  July  1655,  aged  78,  and  his  will,  dated  May  23rd,  was 
proved  on  8th  August  by  Mr  James  Houblon  of  London,  merchant,  and  by  the  testator's 
grandson,  Maurice  Abbott.  It  is  unnecessary  to  mention  the  domestic  portion  of  the  will, 
except  that  it  contains  a  legacy  to  his  stepson,  Rev.  Hezekias  King.  His  charitable  bequests 
were^5  to  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  St.  Bartholomew,  and  £20  for  a  weekly  lecture  on 
Sunday  afternoon  ;,£ioo  to  the  Dutch  Church  in  London,  and  another  ^100  for  maintaining 
their  minister,  also  to  the  French  Church  in  London,  to  churches  in  Colchester  and  other 
places,  to  the  poor  in  hospitals,  prisons,  &c.,  many  bequests.  He  also  left  a  letter  to  his 
daughter,  and  to  his  four  grandchildren,  containing  benedictions  and  exhortations,  and  conclud 
ing,  "  I  would  have  every  one  of  you  to  be  zealous  for  the  service  of  God— heartily  affectionate 
to  the  poor  members  of  Christ— and  to  give  with  the  relief  a  comfortable  word  when  occasion 
permits."  There  is  a  very  fine  and  rare  engraved  portrait  of  Mr  Lamotte  by  Fai thorn e. 

The  Calendars  of  Wills  proved  in  London  from  1568  to  1598  contain  no  refugee  surnames 

*  Mr  Munck  was  a  refugee  from  Brabant,  and  is  entered  in  the  list  of  1618  as  an  inhabitant  of  Lime  Street 
Ward,  where  he  is  styled  a  gentleman,  and  stated  to  have  been  naturalized  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  the  first  year 
of  King  James  ;  it  is  added,  "  hee  is  dark  of  his  Ma*y»  signet." 


1. 


8  2  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

of  note,  and  I  had  not  sufficient  time  to  examine  many  of  the  wills,  where  Barnes 

ESiS^ 

native  of          nchiennes,          ensmg 


of  God's  Word   in  the   French 

->/~vfnrw      liv     \\r     limPS        1   OVliieiL      llllU.ll       i/v~,->      _LVV^^I  iv-o,      .*.».- 

church   in    he  d?y  of  London,  (aged  52),  Nicholas  Leonarde  Tayler,  native  of  Vireng,  deacon 

of    ^ 

S  execitor s  were  Anthonle  cle  h  Courte,  native  of  Quesnoy-le-Conte,  merchant,  (brother  of 
Thie^JamS  Rime  his  brother-in-law,  and  John  Tullier,  merchant,  native  ot  Iournay  ;  the 
witnesses  were  Denis  Le  Blanc,  and  Andrew  Van  Lander.  testator 

Translated  out  of  French  is  a  will  dated  24th  Sept.,  proved  22nd  Oct.  1582  ;  the  testa! 
is  Anthony  Du  Poncel,  a  native  of  Sastin,  in  the  county  of  St.  Paul,  m  Artois  ;  he  leaves  to 
our  panshyof  St.  S mi  tan,  6s.  84,  to  our  French  church,  6s.  8d  and  to  the  Dutch  church 
6s.8Pd  the  executors  are  named,  viz.,  John  Lodowicke,  my  wife's  brother,  and  Peer  Le 
Cat  husband  of  lone  Du  Poncel  my  niece,  assisted  by  Messrs.  Anthony  Cpquel  and  Vincent 
del'aBarVe  the  witnesses  are  Anthony  Berku  alias  l)olin,and  Peter  Chastelin,  my  gossopp 

On  6th  June,  15*3,  the  will  of  Godfrey  de  Sagnoule,  merchant  stranger  of  London    parish 
of  great  Saint  Oldy,   is   declared  before  his  decease,   is   sworn   to  by  his  widow,   Mary  de 
SagnouleX/--  BongenL,  before  Dennis  Le  Blancq,  notary  public-namely,  that  after  paymen 
of  the  testator's  debts,  and  of  £10  as  a  marriage  gift  to  his  nephew  Daniel  ^Sagnoule   his 
wife  shall  have  the   residue.     Witnesses,  Margaret  Selyn,   alias  tontame,    aged  45 ,  or 
abouts)  widow  of  Nicholas  Selyn,  Margaret  Joret,  alias  Bongenier,  (aged  40),  wife  of  Anthony 
Joret  of  London,  merchant   stranger,  Frasme  De  la  Fontaine,  alias  Wicart,   (aged    27),   a 
Peter  Iloublon,  (aged  26),  merchant  strangers. 

The  will  of  Alexander  De  Melley,  merchant,  born  at  Houtain,  near  Nivelle,  Brabant,  is 
dated  1 4th  Aug.,  1583  ;  he  leaves  4os.  to  the  poor  of  the  French  church,  London— the  halt 
of  the  residue  to  his  wife,  Catherine  Maignon,  and  the  other  half  to  the  children,  John    Mary, 
Leah,  and  Rachel,  of  whom  she  shall  take  charge,   "  causing  them  to   earn  to  read  and  write. 
If  his  wife  should  re-marry,  the  trustees  for  his  children  were  to  be  his  brother-in-law  John 
Maignon  and  Michael  Lart,  shoemaker.     Witnesses,  Martin  Maignon,  Nicholas  Leuart,  Jan: 
Garrett  the  younger,  Adrien  Mulay.  „      . 

There  are  three  wills  of  the  family  of  De  la  Haye,  «  translated  out  of  French,  with 
which  I  close  my  Elizabethan  researches.  In  the  year  1579  Henry  De  la  Haye,  merer 
London,  native  of  Tournay,  having  been  "  visited  with  a  long  and  grievous  sickness,  mak 
his  will—"  first,  giving  thanks  unto  God  for  his  infinite  benefits,  and  namely,  for  the  knowledge 
of  salvation  and  eternal  life  which  he  did  reveal  unto  him  through  his  gospel,  that  he  doth 
bestow  of  his  goodness  and  mercy,  in  all  hope  for  to  obtain  pardon  of  his  sins,  commending 
his  soul  unto  God,  and  his  body  to  be  buried  until  the  resurrection  to  come  ;  he  names  his 
wife  Laurence  Carlier,  and  their  children,  Paul  and  Anne  ;  his  wife  to  be  executrix  with 
Lewis  Saye,  also  a  native  of  Tournay,  and  Robert  Le  Mason  [Ma<?on],  minister  of  the 
French  church;  he  leaves  £14  sterling  to  the  deacons  to  be  distributed  to  the  poor  of  the 
French  church,  and  other  4os.  to  be  given  to  them  that  shall  have  most  need,  without  any 
diminishing  of  their  ordinary  alms,  and  £5  to  the  elders  for  to  be  bestowed  about  the  neces 
saries  of  the  divine  service  and  of  the  church.  Then  there  is  the  will  of  the  above-named  son, 
Paul  De  la  Haye,  merchant  in  London,  native  of  Tournay,  dated  6th  Aug.  ;  proved  nth 
Aug.  1582,  who  leaves  the  charge  of  his  goods  to  his  uncle,  Anthony  Carlier,  merchant  m 
Antwerp;  he  bequeaths  .£1,100  sterling,  besides  "patrimony,  goods,  situate  at  Iournay,  and 
places  thereabout,"  to  his  sister  Anne,  wife  of  Fabian  Niphius,  allowing  her  the  full  life-rent 
of  the  whole,"  on  condition  that  she  and  her  husband  approve  the  testament  ot  my  late 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  83 

mother,  within  fifteen  days  after  that  this  present  testament  shall  have  been  signified  unto 
them" — the  Xi,ioo  in  the  meantime  to  be  in  the  hands  of  Nicholas  Malaparte,  widow  of  the 
late  Henry  Mongeau,  and  John  Famas — the  interest,  in  the  event  of  the  repudiation  of  his 
mother's  will,  to  be  shared  during  the  minority  of  the  children,  between  Mrs.  Monceau, 
Anthony  Carlier,  Gisbrecht  Carlier,  and  the  widow  of  John  Flamen  Noell  du  Faye,  unless  the 
said  sister  and  her  husband  "change  of  advice."  His  legacies  are  to  my  cousin,  Peter 
Moreau  £100  Flemish,  to  Johanna  Morean  .£30  Flemish,  with  a  carpet  which  belonged  to  my 
grandmother,  widow  of  James  de  Catteye,  to  Maister  Charles  De  Nielle  £25  FlcmisJi,  with 
two  silver  bolles,  to  my  uncle  Anthony  Carlier  £50  sterling,  to  the  poor  of  the  French  church 
of  London,  £50  sterling,  for  the  entertaining  of  the  minister  £10  sterling,  for  the  entertaining 
of  the  scholars  of  the  said  church  £10  sterling — also  3  percent,  to  his  executors  for  recovering 
his  debts,  and  selling  of  his  merchandize,  who  shall  give  additional  £30  to  the  poor  of  the 
French  church,  if  funds  be  realized.  The  will  of  Lawrence  Carlier,  widow  of  Henry  De  la  Haye, 
was  not  proved  till  2oth  Oct.  1582,  (though  dated  April  10) — executors,  Lewis  Says,  merchant, 
born  at  Tournay,  and  Alexander  De  Melley,  merchant,  born  at  Houtaine,  near  Nivelle,  in 
Brabant.  Her  legacies  are  £16  to  the  poor  and  £4  to  the  funds  of  the  French  church. 

Although  the  testators,  whom  I  have  just  discovered  and  described,  are  not  notables, 
several  persons  whom  they  claim  as  friends  bear  respected  names.  To  the  Government 
loan  of  1588  the  strangers  subscribed  £4900.  Mr  Burn  (History,  page  IT)  prints  the 
subscription  list,  from  which  it  appears  that  Lewis  Sayes  contributed  £100,  Vincent  de  la 
Bar  £100,  and  John  Hublone  £100.  Strype,  in  his  Annals,  vol.  iii.,  page  517,  records  the 
preparations  for  encountering  the  Spanish  Armada,  and  says  "  The  Queen  took  up  great  sums 
of  money  of  her  city  of  London,  which  they  lent  her  readily,  each  merchant  and  citizen 
according  to  his  ability.  And  so  did  the  strangers  also,  both  merchants  and  tradesmen,  that 
came  to  inhabit  here  for  their  business  or  liberty  of  the  Protestant  religion,  in  all  to  the  sum 
of  £4900.  Whereof  among  the  strangers,  John  Houblon  was  one,  of  whose  pedigree  (no 
question)  is  the  present  worshipful  spreading  family  of  that  name." 

Peter  Houblon,  styled  by  Burnet  "  a  confessor,"  because  a  sufferer  in  the  cause  of  religion, 
was  one  of  the  refugees  from  the  Duke  of  Alva's  fury.  We  have  already  met  a  Peter  Houblon 
as  a  witness  to  a  testamentary  declaration  proved  in  1583,  where  he  is  styled  a  merchant- 
stranger,  aged  26;  if  this  be  the  founder  of  the  English  family,  he  Avas  only  eleven  years  of 
age  when  he  was  expatriated.  We  may  therefore  suppose  that  he  took  refuge  in  Fngland 
along  with  his  parents,  and  that  John  Hublone  or  Houblon  was  his  father.  Peter's  son,  James 
Houblon,  was  born  on  2(1  July  1592,  and  was  baptized  in  the  City  of  London  French  Church, 
where  in  after-life  he  was  an  ancien.  Jn  November  1620  he  married  Marie  Du  Quesne,  a 
daughter  in  a  refugee  family  represented  by  the  modern  house  of  Du  Cane,  and  had  ten 
sons  and  two  daughters.  A  daughter  or  daughter-in-law  is  praised  by  Pepys  in  1665  in 
these  terms,  "a  fine  gentlewoman,"  and  "she  do  sing  very  well."  On  5th  Feb.  1666  he 
extols  "  the  five  brothers  Houblon." — "  mighty  fine  gentlemen  they  are  all."  Again  Pepys 
writes,  i4th  Feb.  1688,  "  It  was  a  mighty  pretty  sight  to  see  old  Mr  Houblon  (whom  I  never 
saw  before)  and  all  his  sons  about  him — all  good  merchants  ;"  and  on  ist  January  1669,  he 
mentions  "  the  Houblons — gentlemen  whom  I  honour  mightily."  The  venerable  Mr  James 
Houblon  died  in  1682  in  his  9oth  year,  and  Pepys  commemorated  him  in  the  form  of  an 
epitaph,  thus  : — 

JACOBUS  HOUBLON,  LONDINAS, 
Petri  filius  ob  fidem   Flandria   exulantis. 

Fx  centum  nepotibus  habuit  septuaginta  superstites,  filios  quinque  videns  mercatores 
ilorentissimos,  ipse  Londinensis  Bursar  pater.     Piissime  obiit  nonagenarius,  A.D.  1682. 

Bishop  Burnet  printed  a  funeral  sermon  containing  much  information.  He  records  his 
surviving  to  such  a  great  age,  although  in  his  43(1  year  he  with  some  comrades  received 
severe  injuries  from  a  gunpowder  explosion  which  occurred  at  a  militia  drill  near  Moorlields. 


84  JNTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

I  quote  two  sentences  :— "  This  good  man  had  a  great  deal  of  that  hundred-fold  which  our 
Saviour  promised  even  in  this  life  to  those  who  forsook  their  houses,  lands  and  families  for 
His  sake.     This  entail  descended  on  him  from  his  father."     "  Pie   looked  on  the  Reformed 
Churches  by  reason  of  the  unreformed  lives  of  the  members  of  them,  with  great  regret. 
Bishop  dedicated  the  sermon  "  To  Peter,  James,  John,  Jacob,  Isaac,  Abraham,  Jeremiah,  s< 
of  lames  Houblon." 

"With  regard  to  Peter  Houblon,  the  following  advertisement  appeared  in  the  London  Gaz 
ette  nth  Aug.  1747,  "The  creditors  and  legatees  of  Peter  Houblon  of  the  parish  of  . 
Peter  Cheap :  London,  merchant,  (who  died  upwards  of  forty  years  ago),  whose  debts  and 
legacies  remain  unsatisfied,  are  desired  forthwith  to  send  an  account  of  their  respective  demands 
to  Henry  Coulthurst,  perfumer  in  Fleet  Street  near  St  Dunstan's  church,  London,  in  order  to 
receive  satisfaction  for  such  demands." 

The  second  son  of  James  was  Sir  James  Houblon,  M.P.  for  London  in  1698. 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Samuel  Pepys,  the  diarist  (born  1663,  died  1703),  who  has  recorded 
that  "  James  Houblon  told  me  I  was  the  only  happy  man  ot  the  Navy,  of  whom  (he  says) 
during  all  this  freedom  the  people  hath  taken  to  speaking  treason,  he  hath  not  heard  one 
bad  word  of  me."  He  wrote  a  letter  in  behalf  of  his  friend  (dated  London,  Aug.  8,  1683)  : 
"  Mr  Richard  Gough.  This  goes  by  my  deare  friend,  Mr  Pepys,  who  is  embarqued  on  board 
the  Grafton  Man-of-warr  commanded  by  our  Lord  Dartmouth  who  is  Admiral  of  the  King  s 

fleet  for  this  expedition If  his  occasions  require  any  money,  you  will  furnish  him 

what  he  desires,  placing  it  to  my  account.  I  am  your  loving  friend,  JAMES  HOUBLON."  Sir 
James  had  two  sons  Wynne  and  James,  to  whom  Pepys'  executors  presented  their  father  s, 
mother's  and  grandfather's  portraits. 

The  third  son  of  the  elder  James  was  Sir  John  Houblon,  first  Governor  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1695,  and  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  M.P.  for  Bodmyn. 
He  was  the  father  of  Rev.  Jacob  Houblon,  Rector  of  Moreton. 

The  present  Houblon  family  descends  from  Jacob,  the  fourth  son  of  the  elder  James  and 
Mary  Du  Cane  his  wife.  Deferring  our  notice  of  him,  we  state  on  the  authority  of  an  authentic 
manuscript  pedigree,  that  there  were  originally  ten  brothers  ;  and  when  we  collate  the  names 
with  those  prefixed  to  the  Funeral  Sermon,  we  conclude  that,  in  the  lifetime  of  the  elder  James, 
three  died,  viz.,  Daniel  (the  7th),  Benjamin  (the  8th),  and  Samuel  (the  9th).  Jeremiah  was 
the  tenth  ;  of  him  as  well  as  of  Isaac  (the  5th)  I  have  no  account. 

The  sixth  son  of  the  elder  James  was  Abraham  Houblon,  Esq.,  of  Langley  in  Middlesex 
who  died  on  nth  May  1722  in  his  83d  year.  He  was  the  father  of  Sir  Richard,  and  of 
Anne,  wife  of  Henry  Temple,  first  Viscount  Palmerston.  The  Political  State  of  Great  Britain 
contains  the  following  notice  :— "  Died,  13  Oct.  1724,  Sir  Richard  Houblon,  who  left  the  bulk 
of  his  estate  to  his  sister  Lady  Palmerston,  and  to  Mrs  Jacob  Houblon."  [On  2d  Dec. 
1723  "Samuel  Houblon,  Esq."  died  suddenly.] 

Returning  to  Jacob,  the  fourth  son  of  the  elder  James,  we  identify  him  as  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Houblon,  Rector  of  Bobbingworth,  who  had  three  daughters  Anne,  Elizabeth  and_  Hannah, 
and  two  sons,  of  whom  Jacob  died  without  issue.  Charles,  the  survivor,  married  Mary 
Bale,  and  was  father  of  Jacob  Houblon,  Esq.,  who  married  Mary  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Hyncle  Cotton,  Bart.,  grandfather  of  Jacob,  who  married  Susannah,  heiress  of  John  Archer, 
Esq.,  and  great-grandfather  of  John  Archer  Houblon,  Esq.,  of  Hallingbury  and  Welford,  M.P. 
for  Essex.  The  last-named  gentleman  died  on  ist  June  1832,  and  is  represented  by  his 
eldest  son  and  namesake  John  Archer  Houblon,  Esq.,  of  Hallingbury  and  Culverthorpe,  and 
by  his  second  son,  Charles  Eyre,  Esq.,  of  Welford  (Berks).  The  latter  has  a  son  and  heir, 
George  Bramston  Eyre,  Esq. 

The  English  houses  of  Du  Cane  spring  from  a  good  refugee  named  Du  Quesne.  Jean  Du 
Quesne  fled  to  England  from  the  Duke  of  Alva's  persecution  ;  he  had  a  son  and  grandson, 
each  named  Jean  Du  Quesne  ;  the  latter  was  born  3ist  January  1600,  and  married  Esther 
daughter  of  Samuel  de  la  Place,  u  rninistre  de  la  parole  de  Dieu."  The  sister  of  this  third 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  85 

Jean  Du  Quesne  was  Marie  (born  iyth  Oct.  1602),  who  became  in  1620  the  wife  of  James 
Houblon  ;  another  sister  Sara  (born  1608,  died  1653)  was  married  in  1636  to  Isaac,  son  of 
Abraham  Le  Quesne,  of  Rouen.  There  were  several  brothers  of  the  third  Jean  Du  Quesne  ; 
we  single  out  Pierre,  whom  we  may  call  Peter,  because  he  founded  the  English  family.  Peter 
Du  Quesne  (born  nth  July  1609),  married  at  Canterbury,  yth  July  1636,  Jeanne  (or  Jane) 
daughter  of  Elias  Maurois  of  Hoplire,  in  the  Netherlands,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Laurent 
Des  Bouveries.  Their  seventh  son  Peter  (born  zytli  March  1645)  founded  the  family  which 
has  anglicized  the  spelling  of  its  name.  The  proper  name  Quesne  is  a  corruption  of  the  noun 
chesne  or  chine,  signifying  an  oak  ;  and  ch  being  often  pronounced  like  k,  this  noun  to  an 
Englishman  would  have  the  sound  of  cane;  hence  arose  the  name,  Du  Cane.  The  above- 
named  Peter  Du  Cane  at  the  age  of  30,  i.e.,  in  1675,  took  to  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Alderman 
Richard  Booth,  and  was  the  father  of  Richard  Du  Cane  (born  i3th  Oct.  1681,  died  3d  Oct. 
1744),  M.P.  for  Colchester  in  the  first  parliament  of  George  I.,  and  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of 
England.  He  married  Priscilla  daughter  and  heiress  of  Nehemiah  Lyde,  and  granddaughter 
maternally  of  Colonel  Thomas  Reade,  a  famous  parliamentarian  soldier. 

The  heir  of  Richard  and  Priscilla  was  Peter  Du  Cane  of  Braxted  Park,  Essex  (born  22d 
April  1713,  died  28th  March  1803),  a  Director  of  the  East  India  Company  and  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  High  Sheriff  of  Essex  in  1744-5;  he  married,  271)1  May  1735,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Henry  Norris  of  Hackney,  and  was  at  his  death  represented  by  two  sons  having  issue,  namely, 
Peter,  his  successor  (born  in  1741),  and  Henry  (born  in  1748).  The  last-named  Peter  Du 
Cane,  who  died  in  1822,  aged  81,  was,  by  his  wife  Phebe  Philips,  daughter  of  Edward 
Tredeugh,  Esq.,  of  Horsham  (whom  he  had  married  in  1769),  the  father  of  another  Peter. 
This  Peter  Du  Cane  of  Braxted  Park  (born  igth  August  1778,  died  May  1841),  M.P.  for 
Steyning,  left  no  heirs,  and  the  representation  of  the  family  devolved  upon  the  descendants  of 
his  deceased  uncle,  Henry.  Henry  Du  Cane  had  died  in  1810,  having  married  Louisa, 
daughter  of  J.  C.  Desmadryll,  Esq.,  and  granddaughter  maternally  of  General  Desborough! 
His  three  sons  were — 

(i.)  The  Rev.  Henry  Du  Cane  of  the  Grove,  Witham  (born  1786,  died  1855). 
(2.)   Major  Richard  Du  Cane  of  the  2oth  Light  Dragoons  (born  1788,  died  1832). 
(3.)  Captain  Charles  Du  Cane,  R.N.  (born  1789,  died  1850). 

The  estate  of  Braxted  Park  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  heir  of  the  third  of  these  sons. 
But,  following  the  order  of  birth,  we  may  note  Percy  Charles  Du  Cane,  Esq.,  as  the  heir  of 
the  first  line;  his  sister  Charlotte  (born  in  1835)  was  married  in  1858  to  Captain  William 
Luard,  R.N.,  of  the  Lodge,  Witham. 

The  second  line  is  represented  by  (i.)  Richard  Du  Cane,  Esq.,  (born  in  1821),  who 
married  in  1859  Charlotte  Marie,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Guest,  Bart,  and  Lady  Charlotte 
Guest.  (2.)  Major  Edmund  Frederick  Du  Cane  (born  in  1830),  Inspector-General  of  Military 
Prisons.  To  this  line  belonged  Rev.  Arthur  Du  Cane  (born  1825,  died  1865),  Minor  Canon 
of  Wells  Cathedral. 

The  third  line  is  represented  by  Charles  Du  Cane,  Esq.,  of  Braxted  Park  (born  in  1825), 
formerly  M.P.  for  North  Essex  and  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  now  Governor  of  the  Colony  of 
Tasmania;  he  married  in  1863  Hon.  Georgiana  Susan  Copley,  third  daughter  of  Lord  Lyndhurst. 

Connected  with  the  above  was  the  refugee  family  of  Le  Thieullier,  which  had  been 
cradled  in  Valenciennes.  John  Le  Thieullier,  merchant,  died  at  Lewisham  in  1690,  aged  88, 
having  married  Jane,  daughter  of  John  de  la  Eortrie,  merchant  in  London,  by  whom  lie  had 
two  sons,  Sir  John  Le  Thieullier,  knight  and  alderman,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Alder 
man  Sir  William  Hooker;  and  Sir  Christopher  Le  Thieullier,  knight,  alderman,  and  Turkey 
merchant,  who  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Peter  Du  Quesne.  One  of  the  children  of  the  latter 
was  Christopher  Le  Thieullier  of  Belmont,  Middlesex,  whose  daughter  Sarah  was  married  to 
Sir  Matthew  Fetherstonhaugh,  Bart.,  and  was  the  mother  of  Sir  Henry  FetherstonhaiHi  his 
successor  in  the  baronetcy. 

There  is  a  privately  printed  volume  (fifty  copies)  which  The  Register  attributes  to  Brigadier- 


86  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEM  OIRS. 

General  John  Henry  Lefroy,  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  F.R.S.,  it  is  entitled,  "Notes  and 
Documents  relating  to  the  Family  of  Loffroy,  of  Cambray,  prior  to  1587,  and  of  Canterbury 
1587-1779,  now  chiefly  represented  by  the  families  of  Lefroy  of  Carriglass,  co.  Longford, 
Ireland  and  of  Itchell  (Hants),  with  branches  in  Australia  and  Canada.  Being  a  contribution 
to  the  History  of  French  Protestant  Refugees.  By  a  Cadet.  Woolwich  :  printed  at  the  Press 
of  the  Royal  Artillery  Institution,  1868."  Some  of  my  readers  may  be  so  fortunate  as  to  have 
an  opportunity  to  read  this  book  (it  has  not  been  my  good  fortune).  For  the  benefit  of  others 
I  compile  the  following  account  from  the  Register,  Smiles,  Burke,  &c.  The  refugee  from 
Cambray  was  Antoine  Loffroy.  After  the  lapse  of  some  generations  he  was  represented  by 
Thomas  Lefroy  of  Canterbury  (/>.  1680,  d.  1723),  a  silk-dyer,  to  whose  memory  a  tablet  was 
erected  in  Potham  Church,  Kent,  with  this  inscription  :— 

Sacred  to  Thomas  Lefroy  of  Canterbury,  who  died  3d  Nov.  1723,  aged  43,  of 
a  Cambresian  Family  that  preferred  Religion  and  Liberty  to  their  Country  and 
Property  in  the  time  of  Duke  Alva's  Persecution. 

Anthony,  son  of  Thomas,  settled  at  Leghorn  as  a  merchant  ;  he  was  a  learned  and  en 
thusiastic  antiquary,  his  special  researches  were  devoted  to  coins,  of  which  his  collection 
amounted  to  upwards  of  6600  specimens.  This  collection  was  celebrated  for  its  quality  as 
well  as  its  quantity,  and  there  is  a  Catalogus  Numismaticus  Musei  Lefroyani  ;  he  died  in  1779, 
leaving  two  sons,  viz.,  Lieut.-Colonel  Anthony  Lefroy,  of  the  Qth  Dragoons,  who  died  at 
Limenck  in  1819  ;  and  Rev.  Isaac  Peter  George  Lefroy,  Fellow  of  All  Souls'  College,  Oxford, 
Rector  of  Ash  and  Compton,  who  died  in  1806.  The  eldest  son  of  the  former  was  the  Right 
Hon.  Thomas  Langlois  Lefroy,  LL.D.,  of  Carrickglass,  late  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  Ireland. 
The  eldest  son  of  the  latter  was  Rev.  John  Henry  George  Lefroy,  Rector  of  Ash  and  Comp 
ton,  and  proprietor  of  Ewshott  House,  Hampshire,  father  of  Charles  Fdward  Lefroy,  Esq.,  of 
Ewshott.  From  both  the  Irish  and  English  boughs  of  the  Walloon  stem,  there  are  numerous 
branches  adorned  by  worthy  scions,  including  the  following  clergymen,  Rev.  Henry  Lefroy, 
Rector  of  San  try,  the  Chief-Justice's  brother;  Rev.  Jeffry  Lefroy,  Rector  of  Aghaderg,  the 
Chief-Justice's  son;  Rev.  Benjamin  Lefroy,  Rector  of  Ash  from  1823  to  1829;  and  Rev. 
Anthony  Cottrell  Lefroy,  incumbent  of  Crookham,  Surrey ;  the  two  last  being  uncle  and 
brother  of  the  squire  of  Ewshott-  There  is  a  very  creditable  book,  entitled  :—"  Are  these 
things  so?  or  some  quotations  and  remarks  in  defence  of  what  the  world  calls  Methodism,  by 
Christopher  Edward  Lefroy,  of  Chapel  Street,  Bedford  Row.  London,  1809." 

The  Chief-Justice  was  one  of  the  great  lawyers  of  his  time  ;  he  was  born  on  8th  January 
1776,  the  eldest  son  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Lefroy  and  Anne  Gardiner,  his  wife;  he  was  a  brilliant 
student  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  B.A.  in '1796  ;  called  to  the  bar  in  1797  ;  King's  Counsel 
in  1816;  Sergeant-at-law  in  1818;  M.P.  for  Dublin  University  from  1830  to  1841  ;  Baron  of 
the  Irish  Exchequer  in  1841  ;  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  the  Irish  Queen's  Bench  in  1852.  When 
he  was  approaching  his  goth  year,  it  was  understood  that  he  was  willing  to  retire  from  public 
life,  when  he  could  resign  "gracefully" — namely,  whenever  his  own  political  friends  should 
return  to  power.  This  change  of  government  did  not  occur  immediately,  and  some  animad 
versions  having  been  made,  he  had  the  advantage  of  receiving  and  reading  numerous  monu 
mental  eulogies  on  himself.  Such  panegyrics  were  just ;  they  are  well  summed  up  by  a 
sentence  in  the  Illustrated  London  Ncu<s :  "  Calm,  dignified,  learned  and  courteous,  a  profound 
lawyer  and  Christian  gentleman,  Chief-Justice  Lefroy  will  long  be  remembered  as  one  of  the 
greatest  lawyers  who  have  adorned  the  Irish  Bench  during  the  last  half  century."  77/6'  Register 
states,  "  He  continued  to  take  his  seat  on  the  bench  and  to  hear  causes  until  his  goth  year, 
when  the  return  of  Lord  Derby  to  place  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  gracefully  resigning  his 
post  in  the  month  of  May  1866."  He  died  at  Bray,  near  Dublin,  on  4th  May  1869,  aged 
93,  "  the  oldest  member  of  the  legal  profession  in  the  three  kingdoms."  He  had  married  in 
1799,  Mary,  sole  heiress  of  Jeffry  Paul,  Esq.,  of  Silver  Spring  (Wexford),  and  left  four  sons  and 
three  daughters.  His  heir  Anthony  Lefroy  of  Carrickglass  (lorn  1800),  late  M.P.  for  Dublin 
University,  married  in  1824,  Hon.  Jane  King  Harman,  daughter  of  Viscount  Lorton ;  his 


THE  RADNOR  GROUP.  87 

children  are  Mrs  Carrick  Buchanan  of  Drumpellier,  and  Honourable  Mrs  William  Talbot. 
From  the  next  brother,  Thomas  Paul  Lefroy,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  who  married  in  1835  Hon.  Elizabeth 
Jane  Sarah  Anne  Massy,  daughter  of  Lord  Massy,  descends  Thomas  Langlois  Lefroy,  the 
presumptive  heir-male  of  the  Lefroys.  Rev.  Jefifry  Lefroy  married  in  1844  Helena,  cousin  of 
Lord  Ashtown,  and  daughter  of  Rev.  Frederic  Stewart  French. 

Matthew  De  la  Pryme  was  a  refugee  from  Ypres  about  1568,  and  settled  in  the  Level  of 
Hatfield  Chace.  From  him  descended  Abraham  de  la  Pryme,  a  cotemporary  of  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  ;  he  left  a  valuable  manuscript  journal,  entitled  "  Ephemeris."  His  lineal  descendant 
was  Christopher  Pryme,  Esq.,  of  Cottingham  (Yorkshire),  who  married  Alice,  daughter  of 
George  Dinsdale,  Esq.,  of  Nappa  Hall,  and  had  a  son  George  Pryme,  of  \Visto\v,  in  Hunt 
ingdonshire,  Esq.,  Professor  of  Political  Economy  in  Cambridge  University  from  1828  to  1863, 
and  M.P.  for  the  burgh  of  Cambridge  from  1832  to  1841.  Professor  Pryme  was  a  man  of 
learning  and  great  natural  powers,  a  successful  barrister,  a  competent  professor,  and  a  clever 
though  rather  unprolific  author.  He  was  born  in  1781,  was  B.A.  of  Cambridge  in  1806, 
having  been  sixth  wrangler ;  he  was  called  to  the  bar  by  the  Honourable  Society  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  in  1806,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  at  the  age  of  87  (on  2d  December  1868),  he  was 
the  senior  member.  He  married  in  1813  Jane  Townley,  daughter  of  Thomas  Thackeray,  Esq., 
and  had  a  son  Charles  De  la  Pryme,  Esq.,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  M.A.  of  Cambridge.  The 
following  verses  appeared  in  print  about  twenty  years  ago  : — 

I  sa\v  her  first  in  beauty's  pride, 

As  from  my  gaze  she  turned  aside  ; 

1  marked  her  brightly  beaming  eye, 

As  in  the  dance  she  glided  by; 

I  heard  her  voice's  genial  sound 

That  shed  a  joy  on  all  around, 

Nor  thought,  till  then,  there  was  on  earth 

A  heart  so  full  of  love  and  mirth. 

Again  I  saw  her  beauteous  face, 
liut  gone  was  all  its  cheerful  grace  ; 
And  there  was  sorrow  in  her  eye, 
And  more  than  sadness  in  her  sigh. 
She  smiled  less  sweetly  than  before, 
For  a  sister's  sombre  veil  she  wore  ; 
And  in  a  convent's  dreary  cell 
Had  bid  the  world  and  hope  farewell. 

And  once  again  I  met  her  gaze, 
There  was  no  smile  of  former  days  ; 
No  sombre  convent-veil  was  there 
To  mock  the  maniac's  vacant  stare. 
And  on  that  priest  I  heard  her  call, 
Who  lured  her  from  her  father's  hall, 
And  that  bright  happy  English  home, 
Before  her  thoughts  had  strayed  to  Rome. 
Cambridge.  CHARLES  DE  LA  PRYME. 

The  Baron  de  Heez  was  a  victim  of  the  Duke  of  Alva's  atrocities  in  the  Netherlands,  and 
suffered  death  by  the  hands  of  the  public  executioner.  His  youngest  son,  Theodore  Janssen 
de  Heez,  became  a  refugee  in  France,  and  founded  a  Huguenot  family.  In  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  his  grandson,  Theodore  Janssen,  was  one  of  the  Huguenots  who  took  refuge  ia 
England.  He  was  naturalised  on  20!  July  1684  (see  List  IX.),  and  was  knighted  by  King 
William  III.  Sir  Theodore  Janssen  having  successfully  taken  part  in  the  commercial  arrange 
ments  of  the  Utrecht  Treaty,  was  (on  nth  March  1714)  created  a  Baronet  by  Queen  Anne, 
on  the  special  request  of  the  Elector  of  Hanover.  He  was  both  a  prosperous  and  public-spirited 
man,  and  having  invested  money  in  South  Sea  stock,  he  was  made  a  Director  of  the  Company 
—an  honour  which  cost  him  dear.  His  reverses,  however,  did  not  shorten  his  life.  It  was  on  the 


83  JNTROD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

22d  September  1748  that  he  died  at  Wimbledon,  in  Surrey,  aged  above  ninety  years.  He  had 
married  Williamse,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Henley  of  the  Grange  in  Hampshire,  and  had  five 
sons  and  three  daughters,  who  survived  him.  The  Gentleman  s  Magazine  says,  " 
France  several  years  before  the  persecution  of  the  Protestants,  and  settling  here  as  a  merchant, 
improved  a  fortune  of  ,£20,000,  given  him  by  his  father,  to  above  ,£300,000,  which  he  pos 
sessed  till  the  year  1720,  when  (so  far  from  being  in  any  secret),  he  lost  above  ,£50,000  by 
that  year's  transactions.  Yet,  as  he  was  unfortunately  a  director  of  the  South  Sea  Company, 
the  Parliament  was  pleased  to  take  from  him  above  ,£220,000  (nearly  one  half  being  real 
estate),  by  a  law  made  ex  post  facto,  which  was  given  for  the  relief  of  the  proprietors  of  that 
company,  though  they  had  gained  several  millions  by  the  scheme,  and  though  it  appeared, 
when  hi's  allowance  came  to  be  settled  in  the  House  of  Commons,  that  he  had  done  many 
signal  services  to  this  nation." 

Three  sons  of  the  first  baronet  succeeded  to  the  title  in  their  turn.  Sir  Abraham  died  on 
1 9th  Nov.  1765,  and  Sir  Henry  on  2ist  Feb.  1766.  Sir  Stephen  Theophilus  Janssen, 
Chamberlain  of  the  City  of  London,  was  the  last  baronet,  and  died  8th  April  1777.  Their 
sister,  Barbara,  was  married  to  Thomas  Bladen,  M.P. ;  another  sister,  Mary,  who  married,  2oth 
July  1730,  Charles  Calvert,  sixth  Lord  Baltimore,  was  the  mother  of  Frederick,  seventh  Lord 
Baltimore. 

In  1619  Elie  Darande,  or  D'Arande,  appears  as  minister  of  the  Walloon  Church  (or  God  s 
house),  Southampton.  The  name  being  often  spelt  D'Aranda,  it  is  supposed  that  he  was  of 
Spanish  ancestry,  and  that  his  parents  had  fled  from  Flanders  from  the  Duke  of  Alva's  perse 
cution.  His  tongue  was  French,  and  he  died  at  Southampton,  i3th  May  1683.  He  had 
married  Elizabeth  Bonhomme,  and  left  a  son,  Elie  Paul  D'Arande,  or  (as  Calamy  styles  him), 
Rev.  Elias  Paul  D'Aranda,  who  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  took  the  degree  of  M.  A.  This 
reverend  gentleman  (born  9  January  1625,  died  1669),  intended  to  live  in  the  service  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  served  successively  as  a  curate  in  Petworth,  Patcham,  and  Mayfield. 
But  his  sympathy  with  the  Nonconformists  drove  him  from  such  employments  in  the  year 
1662,  and  in  1664  he  became  minister  of  the  French  Church  at  Canterbury.  Calamy  says  of 
him,  "  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  accomplishments,  a  valuable  preacher,  and  of  an  agree 
able  conversation."  He  was  the  father  of  Paul  D'Aranda  (born  1652,  died  i7I2)>  and  grand 
father  of  Paul  D'Aranda  (born  1686,  died  1732),  both  Turkey  merchants  in  London.  The 
name  has  died  out,  the  family  being  represented  collaterally  only. 

Philippe  Delme'  was  minister  of  the  French  Church  of  Canterbury.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Elie  Muntois,  and  died  220!  April  1653.  His  son  was  Peter  Delme,  merchant, 
London,  father  of  Sir  Peter  Delm6,  knight,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1724,  and 
died  4th  Sept.  1728.  Sir  Peter's  daughter,  Anne,  married  Sir  Henry  Liddell,  Bart.,  afterwards 
raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Ravensworth  ;  her  only  child,  Anne,  was  married  in  1756  to 
Augustus  Henry,  third  Duke  of  Grafton,  and  is  ancestress  of  the  succeeding  line  of  dukes. 
The  Duchess  of  Grafton' s  second  son  was  General,  Lord  Charles  Fitzroy,  father  of  Vice- 
Admiral  the  Hon.  Robert  Fitzroy,  M.P.,  the  chief  of  the  meteorological  department  of  the 
Board  of  Trade.  Sir  Peter  Delm6's  son  and  heir  was  Peter  (born  1710,  died  1770),  M.P.  for 
Southampton,  whose  son  and  heir  was  Peter  (born  1748,  died  1789),  M.P.  for  Morpeth.  The 
latter  married,  in  1759,  Lady  Elizabeth  Howard,  daughter  of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and 
founded  two  families.  His  eldest  son  was  John  Delm6,  Esq.,  of  Cams  Hall  (born  1772,  died 
),  who  married  Frances,  daughter  of  George  Gamier,  Esq.,  and  was  the  father  of  Henry 
Peter  Delme,  Esq.,  of  Cams  Hall,  and  of  Captain  George  Delme,  R.N.  The  younger  son  of 
Mr  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Delme  became  in  1832  (in  right  of  his  wife,  ne'e  Anne  Milicent  Clarke, 
representative  of  the  Radcliffes),  Emilius  Henry  Delm6  Radcliffe,  Esq.,  of  Hitchin  Priory 
(born  1774,  died  1832).  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  Frederick  Peter  Delme  Radcliffe, 
Esq.,  born  in  1804;  the  third  son,  Rev.  Charles  Delme  Radcliffe  is  the  father  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Emilius  Charles  Delme'  Radcliffe  of  the  88th  Regiment. 

Among  the  ministers  of  God's  house,  Southampton,  Mr  Burn  names  Philippe  De  la  Motte, 


THE  C LAN C ARTY  GROUP.  89 

admitted  in  1586.  In  the  same  year  he  married  Judith  Des  Maistres,  and  died  on  6th  May 
1617.  His  decease  is  recorded  in  his  Church  register: — "1617.  Philippe  De  La  Motte, 
ministre  de  La  Parole  du  Dieu  de  fameuse  memoire,  mourut  le  6e  de  May,  et  fust  enterr6  le 
8e  jour  a  Compaigne  de  tour  le  Magistra"  (de  tous  les  magistrals?).  His  descendants  are 
numerous ;  they  write  their  name  "  Delamotte."  Mr  Smiles  gives  the  following  interesting 
details  concerning  "Joseph  Delamotte"  (probably  Philip).  He  was  born  at  Tournay,  of 
Roman  Catholic  parents,  and  was  apprenticed  to  a  silkman  in  his  native  town.  His  master 
was  a  Protestant.  Delamotte  became  a  convert  to  his  religion,  and  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
Duke  of  Alva's  persecution,  the  young  man  removed  to  Geneva.  In  that  academic  retreat  he 
studied  theology,  and  was  ordained  to  the  ministry.  He  returned  to  Tournay,  ostensibly  as 
his  old  master's  journeyman,  but  also  as  minister  to  the  Protestants,  who  had  to  worship 
secretly.  A  family  manuscript,  quoted  by  Mr  Smiles,  contains  the  following  narrative  : — "An 
information  having  been  given  against  him  to  the  Inquisition,  they  sent  their  officers  in  the 
night  to  apprehend  him ;  they  knocked  at  the  door,  and  told  his  master  (who  answered  them) 
that  they  wanted  his  man.  He,  judging  who  they  were,  called  Joseph  ;  and  he  immediately 
put  on  his  clothes,  and  made  his  escape  over  the  garden  wall  with  his  Bible,  and  travelled 
away  directly  into  France  to  St  Malo.  They,  believing  him  to  be  gone  the  nearest  way  to  the 
sea  coast,  pursued  towards  Ostend,  and  missed  him.  From  St  Malo  he  got  over  to  Guernsey 
and  from  thence  to  Southampton,  where,  his  money  being  all  gone,  he  applied  himself  to  the 
members  of  the  French  Church  there,  making  his  condition  known  to  them.  Their  minister 
being  just  dead,  they  desired  he  would  preach  to  them  the  next  Sabbath  day,  which  accord 
ingly  he  did,  and  they  chose  him  for  their  minister." 

II.— THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP. 

I  begin  this  section  with  some  appropriate  and  glowing  words  written  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Sirrf  : — "  The  noble  family  of  Clancarty,  unmindful  of  a  long  and  illustrious  pedigree,  appear 
careful  only  to  preserve  the  memory  of  one  ancestor — a  faithful  servant  of  God,  who  established 
himself  ^in  Great  Britain,  and  proved  himself  regardless  of  his  ancient  rank  and  heritage,  so 
that  he  might  retain  the  religion  of  the  Bible,  and  escape  at  once  the  allurements  and  perse 
cutions  of  papal  idolatry.  Frederic  de  la  Tranche,  or  Trenche,  Seigneur  of  La  Tranche  in 
Poitou,  from  which  seigncurie  the  family  derived  its  name,  was  a  French  Protestant  nobleman, 
who,  finding  he  must  renounce  either  his  conscience  or  his  station,  voluntarily  expatriated 
himself,  left  his  home,  his  kindred  and  his  estates,  in  the  troubles  which  arose  about  religion 
in  his  native  land,  took  refuge  in  enlightened  England,  and  established  himself,  A.D.  1574, 

in  the  county  of  Northumberland In  about  two  centuries  the  posterity  of 

the  faithful  exile  who  renounced  all  for  Christ,  having  persevered  in  the  profession  of  the 
same  holy  truths  which  caused  him  to  endure  suffering,  and  having  met  at  every  step  of  their 
course  with  distinguishing  proofs  of  the  providential  favour  of  God,  were  finally  elevated  in 
two  distinct  branches  to  the  highest  rank  amongst  the  noblest  in  the  land  of  their  adoption." 

In  1576  the  refugee  seigneur  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Sutton,  Esq.  His 
eldest  son's  name  is  not  recorded.  The  second  son,  the  Rev.  James  La  Tranche,  removed 
the  scene  of  action  to  Ireland.  He  obtained  the  ecclesiastical  benefice  of  Clongall,  acquired 
estates  in  County  Cavan,  and  married  Margaret  daughter  of  Hugh,  Viscount  Montgomery  of 
Ards.  The  refugee's  youngest  son,  Adam  Thomas  La  Tranche,  probably  resided  in  England, 
as  he  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Richard  Brooke,  Esq.,  of  Pontefract.  His  son  Thomas 
was  the  male  heir  of  the  family,  and  married  his  cousin  Anne,  the  only  child  and  sole  heiress 
of  the  Rev.  James  La  Tranche.  Thomas  and  Anne  settled  at  Garbally  in  County  Galway,  and 
left  two  sons,  Frederic  (who  died  in  1669)  and  John. 

*  A  Memoir  of  the  Honourable  and  Most  Reverend  Power  Le  Poer  Trench,  last  Archbishop  of  Tuam.  By 
the  Rev.  Joseph  D'Arcy  Sirr,  D.D.,  Vicar  of  Yoxford,  Suffolk,  and  late  Rector  of  Kilcoleman,  Diocese  of  Tuam. 
Dublin,  1845. 

M 


90  /ATA' <9Z>  f  rC 7 W  1'  MEMOIR*. 

The  "randson  and  representative  of  Frederic  was  Richard  Trench,  Esq.,  of  Garbally  (born 
17 10   </?«*   1768)   who  was  a   member  of  the  Parliament  of  Ireland   in    1761,   representing 
county  Galway      His  wife,  Miss  Frances  Power,  whom  he  married  m  1732,  was  the  heiress  of 
the  wealthy  families  of  Power  and  Keating,  and  the  blood  of  the  heir  of  the  King  of  Cork,  Mac- 
Carty-More   Earl  of  Clancarty,  flowed  in  her  veins  ;  she  also  represented  the  Barons  of  Le 
Poer      The  heir  of  Richard  was  William    Power  Keating  Trench,  Esq.,  a  popular  country 
o-entleman   who  represented  the  county  of  Galway  in  the  Irish  Parliament  from  1768  to  1797. 
At  the  latter  date  (on  27th  Nov.)  he  was  transferred  to  the  Upper  House  as  Baron  Kilconnel 
of  Garbally  and  was  further  promoted  in   the   Peerage  of  Ireland  on    3d   January  1801  as 
Viscount  Dunlo,  and  Earl  of  Clancarty  in  the  county  of  Cork.     The  Earl  died  on   27th  April 
1805,  having  had  (by  his  wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  Right  Hon.   Charles  Gardiner  and 
sister  of  Luke,  first  Viscount  Mountjoy)  seven  sons  and  seven  daughters.     His  heir,  Richard 
LePoer  Trench  the  2cl  Earl  (born  1767,  died  1837)  was  our  ambassador  at  the  Hague,  and 
brought  to  his   family  the  additional   honour   of  peerages   of   the    United  Kingdom,  and 
hereditary  seat  in  the  House  of  Peers— receiving  the  title  of  Baron  Trench  in  1815  and  of 
Viscount  Clancarty  in  1824  ;  he  also  was  offered  and  permitted  to  accept  the  title  of  Marquis 
of  Heusden  in  the  Netherlands.      He  married  Henrietta  Margaret,  daughter  of  Right  Hon. 
John  Staples,  and  was  the  father  of  William  Thomas,  3d  Earl  of  Clancarty  (born   1803,  died 
1872)  an  excellent  and  influential   nobleman,  and   zealous    Protestant,     The  present  and  4th 
Earl  is  Richard  Somerset  Le  Poer  Trench,  Earl  of  Clancarty,  eldest  son  of  the  3d    Earl   by 
Lady  Sarah  Juliana  Butler,  daughter  of  Somerset  Richard,  3d  Earl  of  Carnck.    /I  he  present 
Earl  was  born  on  i.3th  January  1834,  and  married  in  1866   Lad)'  Adeh/.a  Georgiana 
daughter  of  Frederick  William,  2(1  Marquis  of  Bristol  ;  his  heir  apparent  is  William  Frederick, 
Viscount  Dunlo,  born  in  1868.     The  family  motto  for  Le  Poer  is  "  Consilio  et   prudentia, ' 
and  for  Trench,   "  Dieu  pour  la  Tranche,  qui  contre?" 

The  second  line  of  the  refugee  family  of  La  Tranche  begins  with  the  Very  Rev.  Jol 
Trench,  Dean  of  Raphoe,  younger  son  of  Thomas  and  Anne  La  Tranche.  The  Dean  mar 
ried  Anne,  daughter  of  Richard" Warburton,  Esq.,  and  dying  in  1725  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Frederic  (who  died  in  1758),  of  Moate,  county  Galway.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son  Frederic  (born  1720,  died  1797)  of  Moate  and  Woodlawn,  who  by  his  wife  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Francis  Sadleir,  Esq.,  of  Sopwell  Hall,  had  seven  sons  and  five  daughters._  His 
eldest  son  Frederic  Trench  of  Woodlawn  (born  in  1757)  represented  Portarlington  in  the 
Irish  Parliament,  and  on  27th  Dec.  1800  was  created  Baron  Ashtown  in  the  Peerage  of  Ireland, 
the  patent  being  in  favour  of  himself  and  his  late  father's  heirs-male.  Lord  Ashtown  died 
without  issue  on  ist  May  1840,  aged  83,  and  the  representation  of  his  house  devolved  upon 
the  family  of  his  next  brother  Francis  Trench  of  Sopwell  Hall  (Iwn  1758,  died  1829),  by  his 
wife,  Mary  Mason.  Frederic  Mason  Trench,  2d  Lord  Ashtown  (born  in  1804)  is  the  present 
Baron.  His  apparent  heir  (by  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Thomas  Phillips  Cosby,  Esq.)  is  the 
Hon.  Frederick  Sidney  Charles  Trench  (born  in  1839),  who  has  strengthened  his  link  with 
Huguenot  ancestry  by  his  marriage  with  Lady  Anne  I,e  Poer  Trench,  daughter  of  the  3d  Earl 
of  Clancarty,  and  has  an  heir,  Frederick  Oliver  Trench  (born  in  1868). 

The  Trench  family  are  best  known  to  fame  through  having  produced  two  Archbishops— one 
of  the  Clancarty  family,  and  the  other  of  the  Ashtown  line.  The  second  son  of  the  ist 
Earl  of  Clancarty  was  Power  Le  Poer  Trench.  This  esteemed  Divine  was  born  in  Dublin 
on  loth  June  1770.  His  father  not  having  been  raised  to  the  peerage  till  the  end  of  the  cen 
tury,  he  was  entered  as  "  filius  Gulielmi  equitis  "  in  the  books  of  Trinity  College  (Dublin)  in 
1787;  he  was  declared  to  have  been  "educatus  sub  ferula  majistri  Ralph."  He  had  only  been 
ten  years  a  clergyman,  when  (in  1802)  he  was  elevated  to  the  episcopal  bench  as  Bishop  of 
Waterford.  In  1809  he  became  Bishop  of  Elphin.;  and  in  1819  he  was  promoted  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Tuam.  He  is  known  as  "  The  last  Archbishop  of  Tuam  "—because  that 
diocese  was  reduced  to  a  bishop's  see,  two  of  the  four  archbishoprics  of  Armagh,  Dublin, 
Cashel,  and  Tuam  having  been  doomed  to  abolition  as  unnecessary.  At  his  death  in  1839  he 


THE   CLANCARTY  GROl'P.  91 

left    behind    him    the  reputation    of  great   dignity,    piety,    assiduity    and    beneficence.      The 
following  is  his  epitaph  in  the  Cathedral  of  Tuam  :  — 


AOSA    EN    YYI2TOI2    0EI1. 

The  Chief  Shepherd, 
Whom  he  loved  and  served,  in  whom  he  now  sleeps, 

Called  away  from  the  evil  to  come 
The  Hon.  and  Most  Rev.  Power  Le  Poer  Trench,  D.D., 

Lord  Archbishop  of  Tuam, 
On  the  26th  of  March   1839. 

A  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate, 
Holding  fast  the  faithful  word, 

With  a  father's  love 

He  presided  nineteen  years  over  this  province, 
With  unquenchable  zeal  promoted  the  spread  of  true  religion. 

With  uncompromising  fidelity  opposed  error, 
With  inflexible  integrity  obeyed  the  dictates  of  an  enlightened  conscience, 

With  surpassing  benevolence  relieved  want, 

With  mingled  meekness  and  dignity  exercised  his  apostolic  office. 

Dearer  to  him  than  life  itself  was  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  Gospel, 

And  tenderly  did  he  sympathize  with  the  whole  Church 

In  all  her  joys  and  sorrows. 

To  him  to  live  was  Christ, 

To  die  was  gain. 

His  afflicted  clergy,  deeply  mourning  their  bereavement,  yet  sustained  by 
the  certainty  of  his  bliss,  and  encouraged  by  the  brightness  of  his  ex 
ample,  have  erected  this  record  of  their  grateful  love. 


Besides  the  old  diocese  of  Tuam,  the  Archbishop's  actual  diocese  included  the  territories  of 
the  suppressed  sees  of  Ardagh,  Killala,  and  Achonry.  The  clergy  of  Ardagh  set  up  a 
monumental  slab  in  Longford  Church,  and  also  established  an  exhibition  in  the  University  of 
Dublin,  called  "The  Power-Trench  Memorial  ;"  an  annual  prize  in  money  to  be  given  to  the 
son  of  an  Ardagh  clergyman  who  shall  have  distinguished  himself  in  the  Divinity  class,  prior 
to  tlic  commencement  in  each  year.  The  Archdeacon  of  Ardagh,  a  brother  of  the  Archbishop, 
died  the  same  year,  and  thus  the  memory  of  the  Trench  family  was  doubly  fragrant  in  that 
quarter.  The  Honourable  and  Venerable  Charles  Le  Poer  Trench,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of 
Ardr.gh,  and  Vicar-General  of  Clonfert,  died  in  his  Gyth  year,  having  been  born  in  December 
1772.  The  following  account  of  him  is  entirely  in  the  words  of  Dr  Sirr.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  original  genius  and  rare  powers,  intellectual  and  corporeal.  His  mind  was  well-stored 
with  various  knowledge ;  his  wit  was  of  the  first  order,  and  his  conversation  abounded  with 
such  felicitous  and  amusing  anecdotes,  illustrative  of  every  subject  on  which  he  discoursed, 
that  there  never  existed  a  more  agreeable  companion.  He  won  all  hearts — his  fascination 
extended  to  the  cabin  as  well  as  to  the  palace.  When,  through  the  grace  of  God,  he  \vas  led 
to  reflect  more  seriously  on  his  ministerial  responsibilities  than  he  had  in  the  early  part  of  his 
ministry,  his  extraordinary  energy  of  character  was  all  concentrated  in  promoting  the  progress 
of  divine  truth.  Schools  rose  up  in  every  direction.  His  position,  as  brother  to  the  noble 
proprietor  of  the  soil,  gave  him  peculiar  facilities  in  protecting  the  poor,  who  had  the  boldness 
to  send  their  children  to  scripture  schools  in  defiance  of  priestly  interdicts  Xo  labour  was 

too  great — no  service  too  humble — for  his  ardent  zeal.      No  engagements  --no  visitors were 

permitted  to  interfere  with  his  prescribed  periods  of  attendance  at  remote  localities.  It 
mattered  not  what  the  season  of  the  year,  what  the  dangers  of  the  way  or  the  darkness  of  the 
evening,  off  he  marched  to  instruct  the  ignorant  and  poor.  Lantern  in  hnnd  he  woul 


9  2  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

his  appointed  way  from  his  house  at  Ballinasloe,  across  the  wood  of  Garbally  and  intervening 
bog  by  the  shortest  cut  he  could  discover,  to  the  village  of  Derrywillan,  where  a  few  peasants 
waited  to  receive  his  pastoral  instruction.  The  Rev.  James  Anderson,  who  frequently  attended 
him  on  such  excursions,  says  he  was  the  best  catechist  and  lecturer  he  ever  knew.  Late  in 
life  Archdeacon  Trench  acquired  the  power  of  reading  the  Scriptures  in  the  Irish  language, 
that  he  might  thus  be  able  to  communicate  the  knowledge  of  divine  truth  to  those  who  spoke 
that  tongue,  in  a  manner  that  would  commend  itself  to  their  attention,  and  reach  both  their  hearts 
and  understandings.  He  carried  constantly  about  him  wherever  he  went,  with  this  view,  either 
the  Irish  Bible  or  New  Testament.  On  one  occasion,  travelling  by  the  mail  to  Galway,  he 
found  himself  in  company  with  three  Roman  Catholic  gentlemen  going  to  the  assizes.  He 
entertained  them  at  first  with  general  and  amusing  conversation.  His  wit  soon  got  them  into 
the  most  bland  and  cheerful  humour.  When  their  laughter  was  at  the  highest  he  suddenly 
interrupted  them,  saying,  "  I'll  venture  to  say  none  of  you  think  I  can  speak  Irish."  Some 
doubt  was  expressed.  "  Wait  till  you  see,"  he  replied  ;  and  pulling  out  the  Irish  Bible  from 
his  pocket,  he  read  the  Irish  version  of  Psalm  cxxx.  He  then  asked  them  if  they  knew  what 
it  was  he  read.  "Yes,"  said  one  of  the  party,  "it  is  one  of  the  seven  penitential  psalms; 
when  David  fell  to  the  bottom  of  an  old  well,  he  cried  out  from  the  depth  to  God,  and  as  he 
repeated  first  one  psalm  and  then  another,  God  raised  him  up  by  degrees,  and  when  he  finished 
the  seven  he  found  himself  safe  and  sound  at  the  top  of  the  well."  This  strange  interpre 
tation  enabled  the  archdeacon  to  remove  the  ignorance  which  occasioned  it,  and,  having 
exposed  the  fabulous  character  of  the  supposed  miracle,  to  comment  with  propriety  on  the 
worcls — «  out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto  Thee,"  &c.,  and  to  direct  the  minds  of  his  friends 
to  the  extent  of  guilt  acknowledged  by  the  Psalmist,  the  nature  of  the  forgiveness  he  sought, 
the  trust  he  had  in  the  word  of  God,  his  earnest  longing  for  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  plenteous  redemption  to  which  the  royal  prophet  invited  the  attention  of  Israel. 

The  Rev.  William  Le  Poer  Trench,  D.D.,  Prebendary  of  Tuam  (born  in  1801),  son  of 
Rear-Admiral  the  Hon.  William  Le  Poer  Trench,*  was  chaplain  to  his  uncle,  the  Archbishop 
of  Tuam,  who  gave  him  the  Rectory  of  Killereran  in  1825.  Of  him  Dr  Sirr  says,  "  He  was 
the  intimate  and  admired  friend  of  all  the  clergy,  who  were  wont  to  meet  from  month  to 
month  at  the  palace.  He  was  a  careful  and  diligent  student  of  the  Scriptures — an  active  and 
zealous  clergyman — one  who  entered  with  constitutional  warmth  into  the  prosecution  of  every 

good  work  and  labour  of  love, was  known  to  every  diocese  in  Ireland  as  the 

originator  and  joint-secretary  of  the  Church  Education  Society."     That  Society  was  founded 
in  1838  ;  it  grew  out  of  the  Education  Society  of  the  Diocese  of  Tuam. 

The  Archbishop  Trench  of  the  present  day  belongs  to  the  Ashtown  line.  Frederic,  the 
ist  Lord  Ashtown,  was  the  eldest  of  seven  brothers;  the  sixth  of  these  was  Richard  Trench 
Esq.  (who  died  i6th  April  1860),  a  barrister,  whose  wife  Melesina,  was  the  heiress  of  her 
grandfather,  Richard  Chenevix,  Bishop  of  Waterford  (see  my  Vol.  II.,  page  272).  Richard 
and  Melesina  had  four  sons,  of  whom  the  second,  Richard  Chenevix  Trench  was  born  on  gih 
September  1807.  He  graduated  at  Cambridge,  and  held  benefices  in  England  ;  he  is  also 
D.D.  Having  earned  a  brilliant  reputation  as  a  scholarly,  elegant  and  learned  author,  pos 
sessed  of  uncommon  and  varied  information,  he  was  rewarded  with  the  Deanery  of  Westminster. 
And  when  the  advisers  of  the  Crown  were  in  search  of  a  worthy  successor  to  the  erudite  and 
versatile  Archbishop  Whately,  their  choice  rested  upon  Dean  Trench,  who  was  accordingly 
consecrated  Archbishop  of  Dublin  on  the  ist  of  January  1864.  In  his  early  manhood,  he 
first  attracted  attention  as  a  poet,  gleaning  beautiful  thoughts  from  romantic  and  oriental 
sources.  He  has  issued  many  interesting  publications  on  the  English  language  viewed  from 
every  point.  As  a  scholar,  his  distinction  rests  chiefly  on  his  work  on  the  Greek  Synonyms 
of  the  New  Testament,  and  on  his  Hulsean  Lectures.  In  Biblical  Literature,  his  "  Notes  on 
the  Parables,"  and  "  Notes  on  the  Miracles"  contain  a  rich  apparatus  of  illustrative  materials, 

*  The  Archbishop's  youngest  brother  was  Colonel  the  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Le  Poer  Trench,  K.  C.B.,  K.T.S. 

(born  1782,  died  1824). 


THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP.  93 

compiled  chiefly  from  the  Fathers  of  the  Christian  Church.  Most  of  his  works  having  con 
tained  such  materials,  with  only  an  occasional  summing  up  and  verdict,  it  was  conjectured 
that  he  was  a  negative  theologian.  But  his  distinct  doctrinal  views  concerning  the  way  of 
salvation  are  to  be  found  in  his  "  Five  Sermons  preached  before  the  University  of  Cambridge." 
In  his  Exposition  of  the  Epistles  to  the  Seven  Churches,  the  reader  will  perceive  his  decided 
and  increasingly  strong  sentiments  concerning  Church-Government.  Archbishop  Trench's 
private  relationships  are  all  Huguenot.  A  descendant  of  the  old  Seigneurs  de  la  Tranche, 
and  the  best  known  representative  of  Bishop  Chenevix,  he  is  a  nephew  of  the  first  Lord  Ash- 
town,  also  a  cousin,  and  (through  his  wife,  nee  the  Hon.  Frances  Mary  Trench)  a  brother-in- 
law  of  the  present  Lord  Ashtown. 

The  name  among  the  victims  of  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre,  that  is  remembered  with  the 
greatest  admiration  and  commiseration,  is  Admiral  Coligny.  My  younger  readers  should  be 
informed  that  he  was  a  great  military  commander  (the  title  of  admiral  not  having  been  then 
made  over  to  the  Naval  Service) ;  also  that  Coligny  was  his  title  of  nobility,  and  not  his 
surname.  The  family  name  was  De  Chatillon  ;  there  were  three  brothers  in  that  generation. 
The  youngest  was  Francois  de  Chatillon,  Sieur  d'  Andelot,  and  usually  called  Andelot ;  he 
died  in  1569.  Gaspard  de  Chatillon,  Comte  de  Coligny,  the  second  brother,  was  the  Admiral 
of  France.  The  eldest  brother  demands  a  memoir  among  Protestant  exiles. 

Odet  de  Chatillon,  commonly  called  the  Cardinal  de  Chatillon,  was  born  on  the  loth  July 
1517.  It  must  be  remembered  that  this  date  is  antecedent  to  the  Protestant  Reformation  ; 
and  that  all  the  brothers,  being  born  during  the  undisturbed  reign  of  Romanist  superstition, 
were  converted  to  Protestantism.  The  dignity  of  Cardinal,  with  which  Odet  was  invested, 
was  no  better  than  a  temporal  honour — a  decoration  or  compliment  conferred  on  him  on  the 
7th  November  1533,  that  is  to  say,  when  he  was  only  sixteen  years  of  age,  by  Pope  Clement 
VII.  At  the  same  date  he  was  consecrated  as  Archbishop  of  Toulouse.  In  1535  he  obtained 
the  Bishopric  of  Beauvais,  which,  along  with  ample  revenues,  included  the  dignity  and  privi 
leges  of  a  Peer  of  France.  In  1544,  being  so  well  endowed  as  an  ecclesiastic,  he  resigned  all 
his  own  heritage  to  his  brothers.  His  tendencies  towards  Protestantism  arose  from  aspirations 
after  religious  life.  In  1554,  he  issued  his  Constitutions  Synodales,  in  order  to  reform  ecclesi 
astical  abuses  in  his  diocese.  In  1564  he  appeared  as  a  doctrinal  reformer.  In  the  month 
of  April  of  that  year,  he  administered  the  Lord's  Supper  according  to  the  rites  of  the  French 
Protestant  Church  in  his  palace  at  Beauvais.  His  neighbours  raised  a  riot,  in  which  his  own 
life  was  threatened,  and  a  schoolmaster  as  his  proteg6  was  killed.  He  then  deliberately  re 
nounced  his  ecclesiastical  dignities,  and  assumed  the  title  of  Comte  de  Beauvais.  The  Pope 
cited  him  to  appear  before  the  Inquisition  ,•  but  he  took  an  early  opportunity  to  wear  his 
Cardinal's  dress  among  the  King's  Councillors,  in  order  to  proclaim  his  defiance  of  the  Papal 
authority.  And  on  the  ist  of  December  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Samson  de  Haute- 
ville  (a  Norman  gentleman)  and  Marguerite  de  Lore.  As  during  this  year,  so  afterwards,  he 
openly  acted  as  a  leading  Huguenot  negociator.  In  1568  he  negociated  the  peace  of  Long- 
jumeau,  avoiding  all  Bourbon  schemes,  and  confining  his  demands  to  the  free  exercise  of  the 
Protestant  religion.  Queen  Catherine  de  Medicis  attempted,  in  violation  of  the  peace, 
and  by  a  coup  d^  ctdt,  to  seize  the  Protestant  leaders,  who,  however,  got  secret  information, 
and  Cond6  and  Coligny  retired  precipitately  within  La  Rochelle,  whither  the  Queen  of  Navarre 
and  her  son  quickly  followed  them.  The  Cardinal,  in  August  1568,  hurried  from  his  Chateau 
of  Brelti  (near  Beauvais),  hotly  pursued.  Disguised  as  a  sailor,  he  barely  succeeded  in  em 
barking  at  Sainte-Marie-du-Mont  for  England.  His  countess  accompanied  him,  and  their 
voyage  was  safely  accomplished.  Queen  Elizabeth  received  him  as  a  Prince,  lodged  him  in 
Sion  House,  and  gave  him  audiences  on  Huguenot  affairs.  Dressed  in  black  flowing  gar 
ments,  and  conspicuous  with  his  noble  brow  and  venerable  aspect,  he  was  always  treated  by 
our  Queen  with  demonstrative  affection  as  one  of  her  intimate  friends — so  much  so,  that  the 
Londoners  declared  that  the  ambassador  from  the  Prince  of  Conde  was  a  greater  man  than 
the  veritable  French  Ambassador.  As  he  was  always  styled  the  Cardinal  de  Chatillon,  the 


g.4  1NTR OD  L'CTOR  V  MEMOIRS. 

English  were  not  certain  as  to  his  creed,  and  cautiously  designated  him  "  a  favourer,  if  not  a 
member,  of  the  Protestant  Church.''  But  inquirers  knew  his  decided  profession,  his  Protes 
tant  chaplain,  and  his  worship  in  Protestant  Churches.  In  the  beginning  of  1571,  during  the 
interval  of  treacherous  tranquility  in  his  native  country,  his  friends  in  France  summoned  him 
home.  He  set  out  for  Hampton  Court  to  report  himself  to  our  Queen,  but  was  arrested  by 
sudden  death  on  the  i4th  February  1571.  Though  poison  was  suspected,  the  criminal  who 
administered  the  poisoned  apple  did  not  confess  the  deed  until  more  than  a  year  afterwards. 
Odet  de  Chatillon  lies  buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral — the  spot  is  described  in  Dart's  History 
of  the  Cathedra],  as  being  "  at  the  feet  of  Bishop  Courtney,  between  two  of  the  pillars  bending 
circularly."  It  is  marked  by  "a  plain  tomb  of  bricks,  made  like  a  round-lidded  chest,  or  not 
much  unlike  a  turf  grave,  but  higher,  and  composed  of  bricks  plastered  over  and  painted  with 
a  lead  colour.'' 

A  notable  fugitive  from  the  massacre  was  "  the  Vidame  of  Chartres."  Before  narrating  his 
adventures  we  should  have  a  description  of  himself,  Jean  de  Ferrit-res,  Seigneur  de  Maligny 
(such  was  his  name  and  original  title)  was  of  noble  descent  ;  his  parents  were  Francois  (or 
lean?)  de  Ferrii'res  and  Louise  de  Yendome.  Through  his  maternal  ancestry  he  was  cousin 
and  heir  of  Francois  de  Yendome,  at  whose  death,  on  i6th  December  1560,  he  succeeded  to 
the  dignity  of  Yidame  of  the  diocese  of  Chartres,  hence  he  is  known  to  posterity  as  Lc  Vidame 
de  Chartres.  The  designation  of  his  honorary  office  is  said  to  be  derived  from  ''  vice-dominus." 
Boyer  defines  Yidame  to  signify  "  the  Judge  of  a  Bishop's  temporal  jurisdiction — celui  qui  tient 
la  place  de  1'Evvque  entant  ([lie  Seigneur  temporel."  The  Vidame  de  Chartres  was  renowned 
for  valour  and  energy,  as  was  his  wife  Franroise,  widow  of  Charles  Chabot  Sieur  de  Sainte-Fry, 
daughter  of  Francois  Joubert  Sieur  de  Lanneroy  by  Perronnelle  Carre. 

He  served  in  all  the  civil  wars  under  Conde  and  Coligny.  He  visited  England  in  the  year 
1562,  and  again  in  1569.  In  1562  he  was  sent  as  an  envoy  from  the  Huguenot  leaders, 
and  Queen  Elizabeth  entered  into  a  treaty,  giving  them  6000  infantry  and  100,000  crowns  "to 
prevent  Normandy  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Guises,  lest  they  should  seize  its  ports 
and  carry  their  exterminating  war  against  Protestants  into  England.''  She  had  no  quarrel 
with  the  French  King  himself,  who  was  a  minor  ;  and  she  refused  his  ambassador's  request  to 
deliver  up  the  Yidame  to  him  as  a  traitor.  With  regard  to  the  Yidame's  adventures  I  quote 
from  Comber's  "  History  of  the  Parisian  Massacre'"'  (p.  207)  : — "The  escape  of  a  large  body 
of  Huguenot  nobility  from  the  toils  spread  around  them  on  this  day  of  St  Bartholomew  [1572] 
is  so  remarkable  as  to  appear  plainly  to  the  attentive  and  judicious  observer  a  providential 
event.  This  body,  by  the  advice  of  the  Yidame  of  Chartres  would  not  lodge  near  the  Admiral's 
quarters,  which  they  suspected  to  be  dangerous,  but  preferred  as  much  safer  the  suburbs  of  St 
Germain.  However,  although  they  retired  to  this  quarter,  expressly  out  of  just  diffidence  of 
Charles  and  his  perfidious  Court,  and  from  a  dread  of  their  treachery  and  cruelty,  yet  as  soon 
as  ever  the  confused  noise  of  the  massacre  in  the  city  arose,  they  seemed  from  that  moment 
utterly  infatuated  and  quite  unable  to  guess  at  its  cause.  Nay,  even  when  the  Viscount 
Montgomery  communicated  the  news  which  he  had  received  concerning  this  tumult  to  the 
Vidame  of  Chartres,  and  a  council  of  all  the  nobles  was  hereupon  convened,  yet,  contrary  to 
all  probability,  and  even  to  common  sense,  the  result  of  their  consultation  was,  that  tJiis  insur 
rection  of  the  Guisian  party  was  not  only  without,  but  even  against,  the  King's  will,  and  that  it 
would  be  a  becoming  act  of  loyalty  to  sally  forth  in  a  body  and  assist  their  sovereign  in  defence 
of  his  just  authority.  How  little  did  Charles  deserve  these  generous  resolves  !  Maurignon, 
who  was  appointed  to  butcher  these  nobles,  was  now,  in  consequence  of  his  orders,  in  the 
suburbs,  and  waiting  impatiently  for  succours  which  Marcel  was  ordered  to  send  him  from  the 
city.  And  during  some  hours  their  execution  was  (humanly  speaking)  very  easy,  nay,  almost 
inevitable.  But  lo !  the  providence  of  God,  which,  having  suffered  these  nobles  to  advance 
to  the  very  brink  of  ruin,  now  snatched  them  thence  by  an  Almighty  hand  in  a  manner,  as  it 
were,  visible  to  the  eyes  of  men.  Marcel  was  dilatory  in  carrying  his  part  of  the  orders  into 
execution;  the  designed  assassins  dispersed  to  plunder;  Maurignon  was  impatient  for  the 


77/7:    CLANCARTY  GROUP.  95 

arrival  of  his  associates ;  at  length  the  Duke  of  Guise  resolved  to  head  a  body  of  the  guards, 
and  himself  to  perform  the  horrid  butchery.  He  advanced  to  the  gate  of  the  suburbs;  behold, 
strange  mistake  .' — wrong  keys  were  brought ;  the  right  keys  were  to  be  sought  for  ;  much 
time  was  lost:  the  morning  appeared,  and  discovered  to  the  too  loyal  Huguenot  nobility  a 
detachment  of  guards  crossing  the  river  in  boats,  the  Duke  of  Guise  himself  being  at  their 
head  ;  and  they  heard  a  firing  from  the  windows  of  the  palace,  which  was  now  understood  to 
be,  by  royal  command,  against  the  Huguenots — for,  as  Guise  was  commanding  the  guards, 
they  must  be  supposed  to  be  acting  against  his  adversaries.  These  nobles,  struck  dumb  with 
astonishment,  soon  recovered  the  use  of  their  faculties  so  far  as  to  resolve  on  instant  flight  as 
their  only  security,  and  they  exerted  themselves  so  effectually  as  to  escape  the  Duke  of  Guise's 
pursuit,  sailed  to  England,  and  raised  their  swords  in  many  a  future  day  of  fair  battle,  and 
obtained  victories  against  a  perfidious  tyrant  who,  by  firing  on  his  unarmed  innocent  subjects, 
in  the  hour  of  peace  and  of  generous  confidence  in  his  solemn  oaths,  had  forfeited  all  the 
rights  of  sovereignty  and  even  of  common  humanity." 

It  appears  from  the  Vidame's  own  statement  that  the  Duke  of  Guise  actually  entered  his 
nouse  before  he  could  escape,  but  that  he  concealed  himself,  and  at  length  secretly  got  access 
to  the  King,  who  gave  him  a  safe-conduct.  Instead  of  being  again  duped,  and  going  home  to 
be  murdered,  as  the  King  intended,  lie  used  the  royal  autograph  as  a  passport  to  the  coast  of 
I1' ran ce,  and  sailed  to  England,  where  he  landed  on  the  yth  September.  He  wrote  a  Latin 
letter  to  Lord  Burghley  (Strype's  Parker,  Appendix  No.  70),  of  which  the  following  is  a 
*:ranslation  : — 

"  MY  MOST  HONOURED  LORD, — I  have  been  delivered  from  the  Parisian  executions,  and 
have  slipped  out  of  the  hands  of  Guise,  who  first  pursued  me  into  my  very  house,  and  after 
wards  wove  every  kind  of  snare  around  me.  At  length,  when  they  thought  me  inveigled  by 
the  King's  safeguard,  and  it  was  reported  to  them  that  I  was  at  home,  they  hasten  to  assault 
me  with  open  violence.  But  God,  by  His  favour,  has  infatuated  their  counsel,  and  brought 
me  to  the  sea  unknown  to  myself;  and  having  embarked  on  board  ship,  He  has  led  me  hither 
to  you.  Nothing,  next  to  the  avenging  of  this  impious  crime,  is  so  desired  by  me  as  to  come 
into  the  presence  of  her  Majesty,  on  whose  piety,  power,  and  prudent  counsel,  evidently 
depends  the  only  hope  of  curbing  that  fury  so  openly  spreading  in  the  Christian  world.  How 
ever  much  1  may  be  carried  away  by  my  great  desire,  I  have  been  unwilling  to  approach  the 
Queen  inopportunely  and  indiscreetly.  I  shall  wait  her  Majesty's  resolution.  In  the  meantime 
I  shall  inform  my  family  how  happily  God  has  provided  for  my  safety.  I  shall  write  to  the 
King  (although  1  shudder  intensely  at  the  thought  of  him)  that,  if  I  can,  I  may  soothe  his 
savage  heart,  that  he  may  not  proceed  to  more  cruel  measures  against  my  wife  on  account  of 
what  may  appear  to  him  my  contempt  of  his  promise  to  me  as  to  my  safety — a  promise  not 
free  from  subtlety  and  remarkable  imposture — yet  the  blame  of  such  contempt  I  must  fling 
back  upon  another.  May  God  give  counsel,  who  has  already  given  succour,  and  has  brought  me 
to  a  safe  port.  Beyond  measure  I  desire  to  see  and  hear  for  myself  how  your  people  are  affected 
by  such  an  unheard-of  calamity.  Meanwhile  I  ask  your  Lordship  to  recal  to  her  Majesty's 
memory  my  most  humble  devotion  to  her,  of  which  the  future  shall  witness  the  continuance. 
You,  my  Lord,  will  be  the  medium  of  great  consolation  to  me  if  I  may  understand  from  you 
that  her  Majesty  sympathises  with  us,  and  does  so  abhor  such  great  perfidy  that  her  soul  cannot 
bear  any  outward  dissimulation  regarding  it.  Not  that  I  doubt  that  herself  shudders  at  the 
mere  thought  of  it.  But  I  fear  that  by  using  too  mild  language  concerning  it  she  may  contri 
bute  new  life  to  the  butchers,  who  may  affect  not  to  hear  the  mutterings  of  neighbouring- 
princes.  1  wish,  and  I  believe  it  will  be  realised,  that  the  princes  will  show  themselves  to  be 
the  persons  they  ought  to  be.  Not  the  least  punishment  that  these  butchers  can  feel  will  be 
the  fear  of  future  vengeance.  Do  not  believe  that  they  can  be  rendered  tractable  by  smooth 
oratory;  they  will  be  ever  more  and  more  insolent  if  they  are  gently  dealt  with  it.  I  avow 
that  the  national  sentiment  concerning  them  should  be  disclosed  not  by  words  alone  but  by 


99  INTR OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

action  that  they  may  see  that  there  is  not  merely  an  expenditure  of  words  but  by  an  alliance 
of  hearts  for  impending  action.  I  pray  that  God  give  to  you,  who  are  in  no  lack  of  counsel, 
that  mind  that  knows  how  to  reap  the  fruit  of  consultation,  and  that  He  may  preserve  you, 
my  Lord,  long  to  be  the  counsellor  of  your  realm.— Your  Lordship's  most  faithful  and 
affectionate. 

"September  1572." 

The  Queen  showed  the  most  marked  compassion  for  her  old  friend,  the  Vidame.  In  the 
beginning  of  November  several  servants  of  his  household  landed  at  Rye.  It  is  said,  however, 
that  he  hastened  to  join  the  remarkable  Huguenot  rally,  and  succeeded  in  entering  La  Rochelle 
and  placing  himself  under  the  command  of  La  None.  (There  is  a  French  memoir  of  the 
Vidame  de  Chartres  by  the  Comte  de  la  Ferriere-Percy,  but  I  have  failed  to  obtain  a  copy.) 

The  surname  of  Papillon  is  of  great  antiquity  in  France,  in    England  under  the  Norman 
dynasty,  and  again  in  France  at  the  era  of  the  Protestant  Reformation.     In  the  London  Lists  of 
Strangers  in   1618,  under  the  heading  Broad  Street,  there  is  this  entry  :-- -"  David  Papillion, 
born  in  the  city  of  Paris  in  France,  free  denizen,  in  London  30  years."     His  great-grandfather 
was  Antoine  Papillon  (died  1525),  an  influential  Huguenot,  a  correspondent  of  Erasmus,  and  a 
proteg6  of  Marguerite  de  Valois,  sister  of  Francis  I.,  in  whose  Court  he  held  an  appointment. 
David's  grandfather  was  also  a  staunch  Protestant,  and  one  of  the  victims  of  the  St  Bartholo 
mew  massacre,  1572.     David's  father  was  Thomas  Papillon,  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber  to 
Henri  IV.,  and  thrice  his  ambassador  to  Venice,  but  voluntarily  retired  into  private  life  when  the 
King  abjured  Protestantism;  he  had  married  on  i2th  August  1572  (the  time  of  the  festivities 
that  preceded  the  massacre)  Jane  Vieue  De  la  Pierre,  and  died  2oth  November  1608.     David 
Papillon  had  a  brother  Thomas  (born  in  1578),  Counsellor  of  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  and,  in 
1620,  scribe  to  the  Synod  of  Aries,  who  had  a  son,  David,  described  as  "  a  good  and  learned 
man  who  was  banished  from   Paris,  and  was  imprisoned  for  three  years  at  Avranches  in  Nor 
mandy,  as  an  obstinate  Huguenot,"  and  then  allowed  to  retire  to  England,  where  he  died  in 
1693  ;  he,  of  course,  was  the  nephew  of  our  David  Papillon  who  founded  the  English  family. 
David  Papillon,  of  Broad  Street  (born  1579,  died  1659)  was  also  of  Lubenham  in  Leicestershire; 
at  the  date  of  1618,  when  we  first  met  him,  he  was  married  to  his  second  wife.     His  first  wife, 
Mary  Castel,  to  whom  he  was  married  in   1611,  had  died  in   1614  ;  her  son  died  in  infancy, 
but    a    daughter    Mary    survived,    and    was    afterwards   the  wife    of   Peter    Fontaine.       Mr 
Papillon  married,  secondly,  on  4th  July  1615,  Anne  Mary  Calandrini ;  "she  was  of  a  family 
famous  through  many  generations  at  Lucca  in  Italy,"  being  daughter  of  Jean  Calandrini,  and 
granddaughter  of  Juliano  Calandrini  (Pope  Nicholas  V.'s  brother),  "  who  adopted  the  Reformed 
religion,  and  had  to  leave  his  possessions  at  Lucca  and  to  take  refuge  in  France."    A  memorial 
of  this  Mr  Papillon  is  Papillon  Hall,  the  house  which  he  built  at  Lubenham,  and  which  is  now 
the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun.     He  was  also  celebrated  as  a  military  engineer,  having 
been  employed  by  Cromwell  to  fortify  Northampton,  Gloucester,  and  other  towns.     He  was 
the  author  of  the  following  publications: — (i)  A  Practical  Abstract  of  the  Arts  of  Fortifica 
tion  and  Assailing,  containing  Foure  different   Methods  of  Fortifications,  with  approved  rules 
to  set  out  in  the  Field  all  manner  of  Superficies,  Intrenchments,  and  Approaches,  by  the  demy 
Circle,  or  with  Lines  and  Stakes.     Written  for  the  benefit  of  such  as  delight  in  the  Practice  of 
these  Noble  Arts.     By  David  Papillon,  Gent.    I  have  diligently  perused  this  Abstract,  and  do 
approve  it  well  worthie  of  the  Publick  view.     Imprimatur,  lo.  Booker.     London  :  Printed  by 
R.  Austin,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  south  side  of  the  Exchange  and  in  Pope's  head  Alley,  1645. 
[Dedicated  "  To  His  Excellencie  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  Generalissime  of  the  Forces  of  the 
honorable  houses  of  Parlement,"  signed  "  your  Excellencies  most  humble  and  devoted  servant, 
David  Papillon,  ./Etatis  suce  65,"  and  dated  "London,  January  ist,  1645."]    (2)  "  The  Vanity 
of  the  Lives  and  Passions  of  Men.     Written  by  D.  Papillon,  Gent.  : — Eccles.  i.  2.   Vanity  of 
vanities,  saith  the  Preacher,  vanity  of  vanities,  all  is  vanity.     April  9,  1651,  Imprimatur,  John 
Downame.     London,  Printed  by  Robert  White,  1651."     [Dedicated  "  To  my  beloved  sister, 


THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP. 


97 


Mrs  Chamberlan,  the  widow  ;"  dated  "  From  London,  June  i,  1651."  The  epistle  concludes 
thus  : — "  I  commend  you  to  the  Lord's  protection,  desiring  to  remain,  dear  sister,  your  loving 
brother,  David  Papillon!'}  Mr  Papillon  died  in  1659  in  his  eightieth  year,  leaving,  with  other 
children,  his  heir  Thomas  Papillon,  Esq.,  of  Papillon  Hall  and  Acrise,  (born  1623,  died  1702). 
Mr  Thomas  Papillon  corresponded  with  his  excellent  cousin,  David  Papillon  of  Paris  (already 
mentioned),  and  welcomed  him  to  England  after  his  release  from  imprisonment.  The  follow 
ing  is  an  extract  of  a  letter  to  Thomas  from  David,  dated  Paris,  February  8,  1681  : — 

"Nous  vous  remercions  aussi  des  temoignages  qu'il  vous  plait  nous  donner  de  votre 
affection  singuliere,  particulierement  de  la  forte  et  sainte  exhortation  que  vous  nous  faites  de 
demeurer  fermes  en  la  foi  et  en  la  profession  de  la  vraie  religion.  C'est  une  chose  que  nous 
ne  pouvons  esperer  de  nos  propres  forces,  mais  que  nous  devions  demander  et  devions 
attendre  de  Celui  en  qui  et  par  qui  nous  pouvons  toutes  choses.  II  a  consent  ce  precieux 
don  en  la  personne  de  notre  p6re  Thomas,  de  notre  aieul  comniun  Thomas,  et  de  notre  bis- 
aieul  sur  lequel  il  a  premierement  fait  relever  la  clairte  de  sa  face  et  de  son  evangile,  et  lui 
meme  fait  1'honneur  d'etre  du  nombre  de  cetix  qui  lui  presentment  leur  vie  et  leur  sang  dans 
cette  journ6e  cel^bre  de  1' Annexe  1572,  marchant  par  cette  voie  douloureuse  sur  les  pas  de 
son  Sauveur  et  marquant  a  ses  descendants  par  son  exemple  que  ni  mort,  ni  vie,  ni  principautt§, 
ni  puissance,  ni  hauteur,  ni  profondeur,  ni  chose  presente,  ni  chose  a  venir,  ne  les  doit  separer 
de  1'affection  que  Dieu  leur  a  temoign6  en  son  Fils.  Vous  savez  cela  aussi  bieu  que  moi, 
mais  il  me  semble  que  ces  exemples  domestiques  ne  doivent  point  etre  oublies  ;  or,  comme 
il  est  important  de  les  imiter  il  est  tres  utile  de  les  repasser  souvent  en  la  memoire  et  la 
pensee. 

"  Comme  je  ne  prends  point  de  part  dans  1'administration  des  choses  publiques,  et  ne 
m'en  mele  que  par  les  prices  que  Dieu  me  commande  de  faire  pour  la  paix  de  1'Etat  et  de 
1'Eglise,  je  vous  avoue  que  je  vois  bien  que  le  dessein  des  ennemis  de  notre  religion  est  de 
1'extirper,  ainsi  que  vous  m'avez  marqu6  par  votre  lettre  [de  17  Mars  1680]  ;  mais  je  n'ai  pas 
assez  de  veux  pour  penetrer  dans  les  evenements.  Je  sais  que  la  reformation  de  la  religion 
est  un  ceuvre  de  Dieu;  peut-etre  il  ne  voudra  pas  la  detruire.  Sa  colere  n'est  pas  \  toujours 
et  ses  misericordes  sont  eternelles.  Quoiqu'il  soit,  nous  ne  pouvons  mieux  faire  que  de  le 
prier  de  nous  preserver,  et  de  lui  demander  qu'il  ait  piti6  de  son  Heritage,  qu'il  ne  nous 
abandonne  point,  et  qu'il  nous  donne  la  grace  de  demeurer  fermes  dans  sa  maison  et  dans  sa 
service." 

Thomas  Papillon,  Esq.,  bought  the  manor  of  Acrise  in  Kent,  in  1666,  and  lived  in  the 
mansion,  as  did  the  next  four  generations  of  his  family.  He  was  M.P.  for  Dover  1679  to  81, 
and  90,  and  for  London  1695  to  98-  He  was  celebrated  as  a  champion  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  ;  he  had  been  a  Sheriff  of  London  1681-2.  It  was  the  two 
Sheriffs'  duty  to  name  the  Grand  Jury,  and  during  his  year  of  office,  the  corrupt  government 
failed  to  induce  them  to  tamper  with  the  lists  of  names.  The  Lord  Mayor  was  therefore 
employed  in  a  plot  to  change  the  mode  of  election  of  Sheriffs,  which  had  hitherto  been  by  an 
open  poll.  The  plot  proceeded  on  the  custom  of  nominating  a  candidate  by  drinking  his 
health,  and  the  Lord  Mayor  claimed  that  by  thus  drinking  to  a  man,  he  not  only  proposed 
him,  but  absolutely  elected  him.  Mr.  Papillon,  disregarding  the  plot,  opened  a  poll ;  at  its 
close,  Papillon  and  Dubois  were  found  to  be  duly  elected  Sheriffs  for  1682-3.  His  Lordship 
having  decided  in  favour  of  two  other  nominees,  Mr  Papillon  formally  demanded  that  he 
should  attend  and  swear  him  and  Dubois  into  6mce.  It  was  for  this  alleged  offence  that  Mr 
Papillon  was  brought  to  a  state  trial,  and  fined  p£  10,000.  He  was  Master  of  the  Mercers' 
Company,  to  which  he  bequeathed  ^10,000  "  to  relieve  any  of  his  family  that  might  at  any 
future  time  come  to  want."  One  of  his  daughters,  Elizabeth,  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Ward, 
Lord  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer.  His  successor  was  his  son,  Philip  Papillon,  Esq.,  of 
Acrise  (born  1660,  died  1736),  M.P.  for  Dover  from  1700  to  1715.  [He  at  first  contested 
this  seat  unsuccessfully  Secretary  Vernon  wrote  on  Dec.  16,  1697.  "Aylmer  is  chosen 

N 


9  s  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

Parliament-man  for  Dover;  he  had  in  votes,  and  Papillon  but  90."]  He  married  first,  in 
1689,  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Jolliffe,  Esq.,  of  Carswell,  Staffordshire,  whose  only  surviving 
son  was  David,  his  heir.  He  married  secondly,  in  1695,  Susanna,  daughter  of  George  Henshaw, 
Esq.,  by  whom  he  had  five  children.  [One  of  these  was  Philip  Papillon,  Esq.,  of  West 
Mailing,  (born  1698,  died  1746),  who  married,  first,  Marianne  de  Salvert,  and  secondly, 
Gabrielle  de  Nouleville].  David  Papillon,  Esq.,  of  Acrise,  (born  1691,  died  1762),  was  a 
Commissioner  of  Excise  from  1742  to  1754,  M.P.  for  Romney  from  1722  to  1728,  and  for 
Dover  in  1734.  His  son  was  David  Papillon,  Esq.,  of  Acrise,  (born  1729,  died  1809), 
Commissioner  of  Excise  from  1754  to  1780,  and  Chairman  of  the  Board  of  Excise  from  1780 
to  1790  ;  he  married  in  1753,  Bridget,  daughter  and  heir  of  William  Turner,  Esq.,  by  whom 
he  had  Thomas,  his  heir,  and  other  children,  [a  younger  son  was  John  Rawstom  Papillon, 
Esq.,  of  Lexden  Manor,  in  Essex,  born  1763,  died  1837].  Lieut.-Colonel  Thomas  Papillon, 
of  Acrise,  commandant  of  the  East  Kent  Militia,  (born  1757,  died  1838),  married  in  1791, 
Anne,  daughter,  and  eventually  co-heiress  of  Henry  Cressett  Pelham,  Esq.,  of  Crowhurst  Park, 
Sussex,  and  had  three  sons  and  seven  daughters,  of  whom  the  second  son  is  the  Rev.  John 
Papillon,  Rector  of  Lexden,  father  of  Rev.  Thomas  Leslie  Papillon,  Fellow  of  New  College, 
(formerly  of  Merton  College),  Oxford.  The  present  head  of  the  family  is  the  eldest  son  of 
the  late  Lieut.-Colonel  Papillon,  Thomas  Papillon,  F^sq.,  of  Crowhurst  Park,  (born  7th 
March  1803),  J.P.  and  D.L.,  who  married  in  1825  Frances  Margaret,  second  daughter  of  the 
late  Sir  Henry  Oxenden,  of  Broome  Park,  Kent.  His  sons  are(i).  Philip  Oxenden  Papillon 
Esq.,  of  Lexden  Manor  House,  (successor  to  his  grand-uncle),  M.P.  for  Colchester  from  1859 
to  1865,  who  married  Emily  Caroline,  third  daughter  of  the  Very  Rev.  Thomas  Gamier,  Dean 
of  Lincoln.  (2).  Rev.  Thomas  Henry  Papillon,  Rector  of  Crowhurst.  (3).  Major  John 
Ashton  Papillon  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  who  married  Lydia,  5th  daughter  of  Rev.  William 
Girardot,  of  Hinton  Charterhouse,  Somersetshire.  (4).  Captain  David  Papillon,  92nd  High 
landers.  The  family  motto  is,  Ditat  ser  vat  a  fides ;  on  the  shield  are  three  representations  of 
a  butterfly  (papillon),  and  a  chevron. 

Mr  John  Dubois,  citizen  and  weaver,  whose  name  in  1682  was  associated  with  Mr 
Thomas  Papillon,  was  probably  of  Huguenot  origin.  He  married  Sarah  Waldo  (sister  of  Sir 
Edward),  and  had  three  children  :  (i.)  John  (died  before  1707)  ;  (2.)  Charles,  of  Mitcham, 
Surrey,  who  died  2oth  October  1740,  aged  83,  celebrated  for  his  botanic  garden  and  collec 
tions  of  shells  and  fossils  ;  (3.)  Mary,  born  in  the  East  Indies  about  1694,  was  married  to  her 
cousin  Peter  Waldo  of  Mitcham  (eighth  child  of  Samuel),  and  died  2oth  January  1773.  Jac 
ques  du  Boys  (or,  du  Bois)  was  a  refugee  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Lisle  in  Flanders  (son 
of  Guylliam  du  Boys),  and  he  is  on  record  in  the  visitation  of  London,  as  one  "  who  came 
over  into  England  in  the  tyme  of  persecution,"  with  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Gregory  Mate- 
lyne.  These  are  declared  to  be  the  parents  of  Peter  du  Bois,  merchant  in  Cordwayner  Ward, 
London,  who  was  living  in  1634,  having  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Monier ; 
secondly,  Katharine,  daughter  of  John  Bulteel ;  and,  thirdly,  Mary,  daughter  of  Friscobald 
of  Florence. 

The  name  of  Dubois  has,  probably,  often  disappeared  in  the  anglicized  form,  "  Wood."  * 
Frangois  Dubois,  with  his  wife  and  son,  fled  from  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre  to  Shrewsbury, 
and  is  said  to  have  founded  a  ribbon  manufactory  there.  Llis  descendants  removed  to  Wol- 
verhampton,  where  they  purchased  coal  mines,  and  built  extensive  iron  forges,  some  of  which 
are  still  in  operation.  Here,  about  1652,  the  family  name  is  Wood  ;  and  William  Wood  (born 
in  1671)  known  as  the  "Irish  Patentee,'''  was  fourth  in  descent  from  the  refugee,  Frangois 
Dubois.  If  Dean  Swift  had  known  or  told  that  Wood  was  of  a  family  of  metallurgists,  he  could 
hardly  have  succeeded  in  his  political  scheme  of  imposing  upon  the  Irish  people  the  notion 

*  Professor  Weiss,  Mr  Durrani  Cooper,  and  others  have  specimens  of  this  submerging  of  French  names. 
Lemaitre  became  Master  or  Masters  ;  Le  Roy,  King  ;  Fonnelier,  Cooper  ;  Lejeune,  Young  ;  Le  Blanc,  White 
for  Blong]  ;  Lenoir,  Black  ;  Loiseau,  Bird  ;  Le  Tellier,  Taylor.  There  was  also  accidental  changes  such  as, 
Marriette,  Merrit  ;  Pain,  Payne  ;  Merinian,  Meryon  ;  Cloquet,  Clokie  [or  Cluckie]. 


THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP.  99 

that  that  copper  coinage  was  bad,  as  to  which,  there  is  evidence  that  "  the  weight  and  fineness 
of  the  metal  was  determined  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  the  master  of  the  mint."  The  fourth  son  of 
William  Wood  was  Charles  Wood  (who  died  in  1799),  assay-master  in  Jamaica  for  thirty  years, 
a  man  remarkable  for  energy  and  ability,  and  of  such  high  moral  and  religious  principles  that, 
notwithstanding  the  notorious  corruption  of  the  age,  he  never  took  a  perquisite.  On  his 
return  home,  he  married  and  built  Lowmill  Iron-works  near  Whitehaven  ;  and  removing  from 
Cumberland  into  South  Wales,  he  erected  the  Cyfarthfa  Iron-works  at  Merthyr  Tydvil.  At 
Jamaica  he  signalized  himself  by  a  discovery  (substances  and  products,  although  known  to 
the  inhabitants  of  uncultivated  regions,  are  always  said  to  be  undiscovered  until  made  known 
to  the  scientific  world),  as  to  which  Knight,  in  his  Cyclopedia  of  Industry,  says,  "  PLATINA  or 
PLATINUM,  is  an  important  metal  which  was  first  made  known  in  Europe  by  Mr  Wood,  assay- 
master  in  Jamaica,  who  met  with  its  ore  in  1741."  I  give  an  abridgement  of  the  statements 
contained  in  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions." 

On  i3th  December  1750,  William  Brownrigg,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  (through  William  Watson, 
F.R.S.)  presented  to  the  Royal  Society  the  following  specimens  : — 

1.  Platina,  in  dust,   or  minute  masses,  mixed  with   black  sand  and  other  impurities,  as 
brought  from  the  Spanish  West  Indies. 

2.  Native  Platina,  separated  from  the  above-mentioned  impurities. 

3.  Platina  that  has  been  fused. 

4.  Another  piece  of  Platina  that  was  part  of  the  pummel  of  a  sword. 

Mr  Watson  read  several  papers  "  concerning  a  new  semi-metal  called  Platina"  one  of 
which  was  the  Memoir  by  Dr  Brownrigg,  who  says  : — "  This  semi-metal  was  first  presented  to 
me  about  nine  years  ago,  by  Mr  Charles  Wood,  a  skilful  and  inquisitive  metallurgist,  who  met 
with  it  in  Jamaica,  whither  it  had  been  brought  from  Carthagena,  in  New  Spain.  And  the 
same  gentleman  hath  since  gratified  my  curiosity,  by  making  further  inquiries  concerning  this 
body.  It  is  found  in  considerable  quantities  in  the  Spanish  West  Indies  (in  what  part  I  could 
not  learn),  and  is  there  known  by  the  name  of  Platina  di  Pinto.  The  Spaniards  probably  call 
it  Platina,  from  the  resemblance  in  colour  that  it  bears  to  silver.  It  is  bright  and  shining,  and 
of  a  uniform  texture;  it  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  is  not  subject  to  tarnish  or  rust ;  it  is  ex 
tremely  hard  and  compact  ;  but,  like  bath-metal  or  cast-iron,  brittle,  and  cannot  be  extended 

under  the  hammer When  exposed  by  itself  to  the  fire,  either  in  grains  or  in  larger 

pieces,  it  is  of  extreme  difficult  fusion ;  and  hath  been  kept  for  two  hours  in  an  air  furnace,  in 
a  heat  that  would  run  down  cast-iron  in  fifteen  minutes  :  which  great  heat  it  hath  endured 
without  being  melted  or  wasted  ;  neither  could  it  be  brought  to  fuse  in  this  heat,  by  adding  to 
it  Borax  and  other  saline  fluxes.  But  the  Spaniards  have  a  way  of  melting  it  clown,  either 
alone  or  by  means  of  some  flux ;  and  cast  it  into  sword  hilts,  buckles,  snuff-boxes,  and  other 
utensils." 

Dr  Brownrigg's  paper  gave  the  details  of  many  experiments;  as  to  these  he  wrote  from  White- 
haven,  February  13,  1751,  (N.S.)  : — "The  gentleman,  whose  experiments  on  Platina  I  men 
tioned  to  the  Royal  Society,  was  Mr  Charles  Wood,  who  permitted  me  to  make  what  use  of 
them  I  pleased  ;  and  I  did  not  pretend  to  have  made  any  new  discovery,  nor  to  know  so  much 
of  that  body,  as  hath  long  been  known  to  the  Spaniards.  I  might  indeed  have  made  use  of 
his  authority  ;  but  he  was  not  ambitious  of  appearing  in  print." 

One  of  Charles  Wood's  living  representatives  is  his  grand-daughter,  Mrs  Mary  Howitt 
(ii&e  Botham),  a  picturesque  poetical  authoress,  sometimes  publishing  works  entirely  her  own, 
and  sometimes  in  partnership  with  her  husband,  Mr  William  Howitt.  She  herself  has  long  had 
an  honourable  place  in  the  literature  of  her  country,  her  guiding  sentiments  being  (as  she  her 
self  avows),  "  the  love  of  Christ,  of  the  poor,  and  of  little  children." 

A  Norman  family  of  twenty-two  sons  and  one  daughter,  whose  father  was  Comte  de  Tan- 
kerville,  became  known  in  England  through  the  escape  hither,  from  the  St  Bartholomew  mas 
sacre,  of  W'illiam  Chamberlaine,  a  younger  son,  one  of  a  race  of  "captains  and  great 
commanders."  The  refugee's  wife  was  "  Jeneveva  Vignon  of  France  (see  "  The  Visitation  of 


i  oo  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

London,"  1634.)  Each  of  his  two  sons  was  named  Peter,  of  whom  the  elder  left  a  daughter, 
wife  of  Cargill  of  Aberdeenshire.  The  younger  son  was  Peter  Chamberlaine  of  London, 

practitioner  in  physic,  who  married  Sarah,  daughter  of  William  de  Laune,  doctor  in  physic. 
He  had  many  children,  of  whom  the  eldest  was  Dr  Peter  Chamberlaine,  physician  to  King 
Charles  I.  and  to  King  Charles  II.,  who  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Middleton,  Bart. 
His  son  seems  to  have  slightly  altered  his  surname,  which  in  1664  he  signed  thus: — "  Hugh 
Chamberlen  ;"  he  also  was  of  London,  and  a  doctor  of  physic  :  his  wife  was  Dorothy,  daughter 
of  John  Brett,  Esq.,  of  in  Kent.  His  son  and  successor  was  Hugh  Chamberlain  (or 

Chamberlen),  M.D.,  of  Cambridge,  (born  1664,  died  1728)  ;  he  was  three  times  married,  and 
had  by  his  first  wife  one  daughter,  and  by  his  second  wife  two  daughters.  He  was  a  fashion 
able  physician  and  accoucheur,  and  a  highly  successful  general  practitioner  in  London,  and 
left  a  large  fortune.  He  brought  Mauriceau's  (the  French  Physician)  Treatise,  and  his  inven 
tion  of  the  obstetrical  forceps,  into  notice  and  use.  His  monument  was  provided  by  Edmund, 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  his  epitaph  by  Bishop  Atterbury.  Mr  George  Lewis  Smith  says, 
that  this  monument  which  is  in  Westminster  Abbey,  is  executed  in  marble  of  different  colours 
by  P.  A.  Scheemakers  and  Laur.  Delvaux,  and  is  "  of  striking  effect ;"  the  recumbent  statue 
of  the  author,  and  the  figures  of  Health,  Longevity,  and  Fame  are  all  gracefully  and  success 
fully  designed  and  executed. 
The  following  is  the  epitaph  : — 

HUGO  CHAMBERLEN, 

Hugonis  ac  Petri  utriusque  Medici  filius  ac  nepos, 
Medicinam  ipse  excoluit  feliciter  et  egregi6  honestavit : 

ad  summam  quippe  artis  suas  peritiam 
summam  etiam  in  dictis  et  factis  fidem,  insignem  mentis  candorem, 

morumque  suavitatem,  adjunxit, 

ut  an  languentibus  an  sanis  acceptior,  an  medicus  an  vir  melior  esset 
certatum  sit  inter  eos  qui  in  utroque  laudis  genere 

Primarinm  fuisse  uno  ore  consentiunt. 
Nullam  ille  medendi  rationem  non  assecutus, 

depellendis  tamen  Puerperarum  periculis,  et  avertendis  Infantium  morbis, 
operam  prsecipue  impendit, 

eaque  multoties  cavit 
ne  illustribus  familiis  eriperentur  hceredes  unici, 

ne  patrise  charissimse  cives  egregii. 
Universis  cert£  prodesse  (quam  potuit)  voluit, 

adeoque,  distracta  in  Partes  republica, 

Cum  iis,  a  quorum  sententia  discessit,  amicitiam  nihilominus  sanct£  coluit, 
artisque  suse  prsesidia  lubens  communicavit. 

Fuit  ille 

tanta  vitse  elegantia  et  nitore,  animo  tarn  forti  tamque  excelso, 
indole  tarn  propensa  ad  munificentiam, 
specie  ipsH,  tarn  ingenua  atque  liberal!, 

ut  facil&  crederes  prosapise  ejus  nobilem  aliquem  exstitisse  auctorem, 

utcumque  ex  praeclara  stirpe  veterum  Comitum  de  Tankerville 

jam  a  quadringentis  Ilium  annis  ortum  nescires. 

In  diversa  quam  expertus  fortunas  sorte, 
Quod  suum  erat — quod  decuit — semper  tenuit ; 

cum  Magnis  vivens 
haud  demiss£  se  gessit, 


THE  CLANCARTV  GROUP.  101 

cum  Minimis  non  asper£,  non  inhuman^, 

utrosque  eodem  bene  merendi  studio  complexus, 

utrisque  idem,  aequ6  utilis  ac  charus. 

Filius — erat  mira  in  patrem  pietate  ; 

Pater — filiarum  amantissimus  quas  quidem  tres  habuit, 

unam  e  prima  conjuge,  duas  ex  altera,  castas,  bonas,  matribus  simillimas  ; 

cum  iis  omnibus  usque  ad  mortem  conjunctissim6  vixit. 

Tertiam  Uxorem  sibi  superstitem  reliquit. 

Ad  humaniores  illas  ac  domesticas  virtutes  tanquam  cumulus  accessit 

Rerum  Divinarum  amor  non  fictus, 

summa  Numinis  Ipsius  reverentia, 

quibus  imbuta  mens,  exuvias  jam  corporis  depositura, 

ad  Superiora  se  erexit, 

morbi  diutini  languoribus  infracta  permansit, 

et  vitam  tandem  hanc  minimi  vitalem— non  dissolut6,  non  infructuos^  actam — 
morte  vere  Christiana,  claudens, 
ad  patriam  ccelestem  migravit. 

Obiit  17°  Junii,  A.D.  1728, 
annis  sexaginta  quatuor  expletis,  provectiori  aetate  san6  dignus, 

cujus  ope  effectum  est 

ut  multi,  non  inter  primes  pene  vagitus  extincti, 

ad  extremam  nunc  senectutem  possint  pervenire. 

Viro  Integerrimo,  Amicissimo 

ob  servatam  in  partu  vitam, 

ob  restitutam  saepius  et  confirmatam  tandem  valetudinem, 
Monumentum  hoc  Sepulchrale  ejus  Effigie  insignitum  posuit 

EDMUNDUS  DUX  BUCKINGHAMENSIS, 

appositis  inde  statuis  ad  exemplum  marmoris  antiqui  expressis,  quas 

quid  ab  illo  proestitum  sit,  et  quid  illi  (redditus  licet) 

adhuc  debetur,  posteris  testatum  faciant. 

In  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  Vol.  VI.  (1866-67),  pages  284 
to  310,  there  are  printed  : — "  Notes  relating  to  Mrs  Esther  (Langlois,  or)  Inglis,  the  cele 
brated  calligraphist,  with  an  enumeration  of  Manuscript  Volumes  written  by  her  between  the 
years  1586  and  1624.  By  David  Laing,  Esq.,  Sec.  F.S.A.,  Scot."  I  am  permitted  to  present 
my  readers  with  an  abridgment  of  Mr  Laing's  Paper.  Nicholas  Langlois  and  Marie  Preset, 
his  wife,  fled  to  this  country  from  the  St  Bartholomew  Massacre  ;  their  infant  daughter,  Esther, 
born  (probably  in  Dieppe)  in  1571,  was  a  refugee  with  them.  They  immediately,  or  soon 
after  their  flight,  settled  in  Edinburgh.  The  rudiments  of  the  art  of  calligraphy,  which  Esther 
brought  to  such  perfection,  she  learned  from  her  mother.  On  the  anniversary  of  St  Bartho 
lomew  in  1574,  "9  Calend.  Septemb.  1574  quo  die  multa  Christianorum  millia,  duos  abhinc 
annos  in  Galliis  trucidatione  perfidiosa,  e  vivis  fuerunt  sublata,"  Nicholas  Langlois  wrote  a 
Latin  letter  to  Mr  David  Lyndsay,  Minister  of  Leith,  acknowledging  his  obligations.  The 
letter  is  followed  by  a  copy  of  some  sets  of  verses,  in  which  his  wife  exhibits  her  beautiful 
writing  in  various  styles  of  penmanship.  This  artistic  portion  of  the  still  existing  manuscript 
is  introduced  by  the  announcement,  "  Uxor  mea  vario  caracteris  genere  ilia  pro  viribus  in 
sequenti  pagina,  me  suasore,  descripsit;"  and  it  is  signed  thus: — Marie  Presot  Francoise 
escrivoit  &  Edimbourg  le  24  d' Aoust,  1574." 

The  City  Treasurer's  accounts  bear  evidence  of  the  kindness  shown  to  this  refugee  family, 
and  prove  that  he  was  enabled  to  open  a  French  school : — 


!  0  2  INTR  OD  UCTORY  MEMOIRS. 

1:578-9,  March 

Item  to  Nicholas  Langloys  Francheman,  and  Mane  Prisott,  his  spous,  for  thair  help  and 
releif  of  sum  debt  contractit  be  thame  in  the  zeir  of  God  1578, 

1580,  July. 

Item  to  Nicholas  Langloys  Francheman,  and  Mane  Prisott  his  spouse,   . 

1581,  July. 

Item  to  Nicholas  Langloys  Francheman,   Master   of  the   French  scole, 

conforme  to  his  Matics  precept, 

He  also  received  his  pension  of  Fifty  Pounds  Scots  at  Whitsunday  term  in  the  years  1582, 
1583,  1584,  and  1585. 

A  little  MS  in  the  British  Museum  entitled  :— "  Livret  contenant  diverses  sortes  de  lettres 
escrit  a  Lislebourg,  par  Esther  Langlois,  Frangoise,  1586  "  is  probably  little  Esther's  advanced 
exercise-book  under  her  mother's  tuition.  Esther  was  married  in  1596,  to  Bartholomew 
Kello  ;  but  in  her  manuscripts  she  continued  to  call  herself  by  her  maiden  name.  These 
manuscripts,  beautifully  illuminated,  and  sometimes  further  adorned  with  her  own  portrait, 
entirely  with  her  own  hand,  were  executed  for  presentation  to  her  patrons  and  patronesses,  some 
of  whom  were  exalted  personages,  and  from  whom  she  received  gratuities  in  return.  A 
French  Psalter,  dated  27  Mars  1599,  and  presented  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  bears  her  signature 
as  Esther  Anglois.  In  1600  she  adopts  the  signature  Esther  Jng/is.  Her  husband  and  her 
self  lived  in  "Edinburgh  for  several  years  after  their  marriage.  He  had  received  a  learned 
education,  and  was  honoured  by  the  notice  of  King  James,  who  employed  him  as  a  messenger 
to  the  Netherlands  in  January  1600.  He  probably  followed  his  royal  patron  to  London  ; 
there  are  extant  signatures  of  himself  and  spouse,  dated  "  at  London,  8th  August  1604,"  and 
one  of  her  manuscripts  is  dated,  "London,  this  first  day  of  January  1608,"  but  before  this 
date,  her  husband  had  taken  holy  orders  :  the  Rev.  Bartholomew  Kello  was  collated  to  the 
rectory  of  Willingale  Spain,  near  Chelmsford,  2ist  Dec.  1607,  the  King  being  patron.  The 
manuscript  just  alluded  to,  is  written  in  imitation  of  print,  and  contains  the  following  brochure  : 

«  A  treatise  of  Preparation  to  the  Holy  Supper  of  our  only   Saviour  and   Redeemer  Jesus 

Christ.  Proper  for  all  those  who  would  worthily  approach  to  the  Holy  Table  of  our  Lord. 
Moreover,  a  Dialogue  contenand  the  Principal  poynts  which  they  who  wold  communicat 
should  knowe  and  understand.  Translated  out  of  French  in  Inglishe  for  the  benefite  of  all 
who  truely  love  the  Lord  Jesus.  By  Bartholomew  Kello,  Parson  of  Willingale  Spayne  in  the 
Countye  of  Essex."  This  MS.,  as  well  as  many  others,  is  in  Mr  Laing's  possession ;  it  is  No. 
1 6  of  the  Twenty-Eight  manuscripts  described  in  his  Paper.  Her  father  died  on  the  loth 
August,  1611  at  Edinburgh  ;  in  his  Will,  he  mentions  another  daughter,  Marie  Inghs.  In 
1612,  Esther  is  styled  by  an  admirer  of  her  talent,  "  L'unique  et  souveraine  Dame  de  la 
plume."  Her  husband  and  herself  seem  to  have  returned  to  Edinburgh  in  1615  ;  a  MS.  of 
that  year  on  La  VanM  et  Inconstance  du  Monde  is  in  the  possession  of  James  Douglas,  Esq., 
of  Cavers  (No.  23  in  Mr  Laing's  list).  Their  only  son,  Samuel,  comes  to  view  as  an  Edin 
burgh  student  in  1617,  and  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1618.  A  letter  from  his  mother  to 
the  king  is  extant,  petitioning  for  his  admission  to  an  English  university  ;  it  is  dated  Eden- 
brugh  the  XX  of  luin  1620.  He  was  admitted  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  became  (it  is 
said)  minister  of  Speakshall  or  Spexall  in  Suffolk.  "Mrs  Esther  Inglis,  spouse  of  Barthilmo 
Kello,  indweller  in  Leith,"  died  on  3oth  August  1624,  aged  53.  The  admirable  Scottish 
Divine,  Robert  Boyd  of  Trochrig,  alludes  to  her  in  his  diary  thus  :— "  Ce  moys  de  Juillet 
1625,  estant  a  Edin.,  j'  appris  la  mort  d'  Esther  Angloys,  femme  de  Bart,  de  Kello  ;  damoy- 
selle  done  de  pleusieurs  beaux  dons  ;  et  entre  autres  excellent  escrivam  par  dessus  Routes  les 
femmes  de  son  siecle,  dont  j'ay  quelques  beaux  monuments  de  sa  main  et  son  amitie  enverse 
ma  femme  et  moy."  Her  husband  survived  until  isth  March  1638  ;  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
he  was  styled,  "  Barthilmo  Kello,  minister  of  God's  word,  and  indweller  in  Edinburgh."  _  Be 
sides  her  son,  two  daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Marie,  also  survived  her.  Her_  portrait,  painted 
in  1595,  is  in  Mr  Laing's  possession,  and  has  been  engraved  under  his  superintendence. 


THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP.  103 

George  Jeune,  or  Le  Jeune,  was  a  descendant  of  a  good  family  of  Montpelier  (formerly  of 
La  Marche),  Sieurs  de  Chambeson.  Mr  Smiles,  to  whom  the  family  pedigree  was  communi 
cated,  informs  us  that  he  took  refuge  in  Jersey  and  was  settled  there,  in  the  parish  of  St 
Brelade,  in  1570,  in  which  year  he  married  Marie  Hubert.  The  Register  for  1869  mentions 
his  lineal  descendant,  the  late  Francis  Jeune,  Esq.,  of  Jersey,  and  takes  occasion  to  correct  a 
mistaken  report  that  he  was  a  miller ;  "  there  was  a  mill  on  his  estate  formerly  attached  to  a 
monastery,  at  which  the  neighbouring  landowners  were  compelled  to  grind,  and  he  received 
the  dues,  but  in  no  other  sense  was  he  a  miller."  His  eminent  son  and  namesake,  Francis, 
was  born  in  1806;  he  became  E.A.  of  Oxford  in  1827,  and  soon  afterwards  Fellow  of  Pem 
broke  College.  From  1834  to  1838  he  became  celebrated  as  the  Head-Master  of  King  Edward 
the  Sixth's  School  in  Birmingham,  and  then  received  through  Lord  John  Russell  the  joint-prefer 
ments  of  Dean  of  Jersey  and  Rector  of  St  Helier's.  In  1843  he  returned  to  Oxford  as  Master 
of  Pembroke  College  and  Canon  of  Cloucester ;  during  the  following  twenty  years  he  was  a 
leader  in  University  Reform,  having  a  principal  share  in  founding  the  Middle-class  Examina 
tion,  in  establishing  the  departments  of  Law  and  Modern  History,  and  of  Natural  Science,  and 
in  writing  the  Report  of  the  Commission  of  Flnquiry.  In  Theology  he  was  the  determined 
opponent  of  Dr  Pusey.  In  1864,  through  Viscount  Palmerston,  he  became  Dean  of  Lincoln, 
and  (after  a  few  months'  residence  in  his  Deanery),  Bishop  of  Peterborough.  His  health  be 
gan  to  give  way,  and  he  died  on  2ist  August  1868.  His  personalty  was  sworn  under^35,ooo. 
His  will,  dated  23d  March,  1868,  was  to  this  effect : — "  By  this  my  last  will  I,  Francis  Jeune, 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  commend  my  soul  to  Almighty  God,  through  the  merits  of  the 
Saviour  who  loved  me  and  gave  Himself  for  me  ;  and  bequeath  all  my  estate  whatsoever  to 
my  good  and  loving  wife,  whom  I  name  as  guardian  of  my  children  under  age,  if  need  be,  and 
executrix  of  this  my  will." 

Jacques  D'Embrun,  one  of  a  family  of  high  extraction,  fled  from  the  St  Bartholomew 
massacre,  abandoning  hit  home  at  Embrun,  near  Gap,  in  the  Hautes  Alpes.  For  the  above 
information  I  am  indebted  to  Mr  Smiles,  who  adds  : — "  Escaping  to  Rouen,  his  family,  with 
six  others,  De  Cafour,  Le  Gyt,  De  Lasaux,  Beaufort,  Le  Pine,  and  La  Grande,  crossed  the 
Channel  in  an  open  boat  on  the  iQth  August  1572,  and  settled  in  Canterbury."  The  spelling 
of  the  name  was  changed  into  D'Ambrain  and  Dombrain.  The  family  was  represented  at  the 
end  of  last  century  by  Abraham  Dombrain,  Esq.,  of  Canterbury.  James  Dombrain,  his  son 
(born  in  1793)  entered  the  Navy  in  1808.  In  1816  he  was  Deputy  Comptroller-General  of 
the  Coast  Guard  of  the  United  Kingdom.  From  this  office  he  was  transferred,  upon  receiving 
a  commission  to  organize  the  Coast-Guard  service  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  for  this  duty 
he  received  the  rank  of  Comptroller-General  of  the  Coast-Guard  in  1819.  For  thirty  years 
he  presided  over  the  Force  which  he  had  introduced  and  organized.  He  received  the  honour 
of  knighthood  from  the  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1844.  Sir  James  Dombrain  died  in 
1869,  Lady  Dombrain  (tite  Miss  Mary  Furleigh  of  Canterbury)  having  predeceased  him  in 
1864.  His  son,  the  Rev.  Henry  Honywood  Dombrain  was  Incumbent  of  St  George's  in 
Deal,  and  afterwards  Vicar  of  Westwell,  Kent ;  he  is  the  author  of  a  very  fair,  simple,  and 
thorough  reply  to  Professor  Maurice  (author  of  "  Theological  Essays,"  and  "  Doctrine  of 
Sacrifice,")  entitled,  "  The  Sacrifice  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  type  and  fulfilment,  viewed  in  con 
nexion  with  recent  statements  on  the  subject,"  London,  1858.  Sir  James's  grandson  is  the 
Rev.  James  Dombrain,  Rector  of  St  Benedict's,  Norwich. 

Valerian  Paget,  a  French  Protestant  refugee,  settled  in  Leicestershire  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  founded  a  family.  From  him  descended  a  son,  Leonard  Paget,  ancestor 
of  Thomas  Tertius  Paget,  Esq.,  of  Humberston,  near  Leicester.  Other  descendants  are 
Edmund  Arthur  Paget,  Esq.,  of  Thorpe,  near  Melton,  and  Charles  Paget,  Esq.,  of  Ruddington, 
late  M.P.  for  Nottingham. 

Members  of  the  Family  of  Emeris,  being  French  Protestants,  fled  from  the  St  Bartholomew 
Massacre,  and  soon  after  1572  acquired  landed  property  at  Southwood,  in  Norfolk,  on 
which  they  resided  till  1768,  and  which  is  still  the  inheritance  of  the  head  of  the  family.  The 


,  04  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

Rev  John  Emeris,  of  Southwood  (Norfolkshire)  and  of  Louth  (Lincolnshire),  M.A.,  Rector  of 
Tetford  Fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge  (born  at  Southwood,  1735,  died  1819) 
married' in  1768,  Anne,  daughter  of  William  Smyth  Hobman,  great-niece  and  eventually  co 
heiress  of  David  Aitkinson,  Esq.  By  her  Mr  Emeris  inherited  the  estate  of  Fanthprpe  in 
I  incolnshire.  His  son  and  heir  was  the  Rev.  John  Emeris,  B.D.  (who  died  isth  April  1831) 
Rector  of  Strangton  Parva,  Bedfordshire,  Perpetual  Curate  of  Altringham  and  Cockerington, 
Lincolnshire.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth  (whom  he  married  in  1815),  daughter  of  Rev.  John 
Grantham,  of  Ashby,  M.A.,  he  had  two  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest  is  another  John  Emeris,  now 
of  Southwood.  The  present  Rev.  John  Emeris  was  born  in  1815,  he  is  M.A.  of  University 
College,  Oxford,  and,  having  married  in  1852  Anne  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Helps,  Esq., 
is  the^fa'ther  of  the  John  Emeris  of  the  rising  generation.  The  other  son  of  the  late  Rector 
of  Strangton  Parva  is  William  Robert  Emeris,  Esq.,  of  Louth  (born  in  1817),  J.P.,  M.A.  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford;  he  married  in  1850,  Isabella  Barbara,  daughter  of  Rev.  Robert 
Gordon,  grand-daughter  of  George  Gordon,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Lincoln.  The  family  motto  is 

"  Emeritus." 

Philip  D'Espard  fled  to  England  from  the  St  Bartholomew  Massacre.  He  succeeded  in 
bringing  property  with  him  and  attracted  the  attention  and  confidence  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  who 
sent  him  to  Ireland  as  a  Royal  Commissioner.  He  acquired  large  Ironworks  in  Queen's  County, 
and  large  tracts  of  land  there  and  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny.  The  peasantry  long  applied 
to  the  district  the  name,  Despard's  Country.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  Colonel  William 
Despard,  an  officer  of  Engineers  in  King  William  III.'s  reign,  whose  son  was  Member  for 
Thomastown  in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  in  1715,  and  afterwards  sat  for  County  Kilkenny. 
Another  descendant,  Philip  Despard  (born  in  1680)  married  in  1708  one  of  the  five  co 
heiresses  of  Colonel  Elias  Green ;  her  portion  was  Killaghy  Castle  in  Tipperary,  with  1500 
acres  of  land,  which  remained  with  the  Despards  until  within  the  last  twelve  years.  In  April 
1779  Captain  Edward  Marcus  Despard,  of  the  English  army,  described  as  a  "  native  of  Ireland 
and  well-connected  in  that  country,"  distinguished  himself  along  with  Nelson.  I  quote  from 
the  Pictorial  History  of  England  (Reign  of  George  III.,  Book  III.,  Chapter  i)  "Nelson,  who 
had  just  been  made  Post-Captain,' was  sent  to  take  Fort  San  Juan,  upon  the  river  of  the  same 
name  which  flows  from  Lake  Nicaragua  to  the  Atlantic,  being  assisted  by  a  few  land  troops 
and  some  Mosquito  Indians.  He  ascended  the  then  almost  unknown  river,  and,  after 
indescribable  toil  and  suffering,  reached  on  the  9th  of  April  a  small  island  on  which  there  was 
a  fort  that  commanded  the  bed  of  the  river,  and  served  as  an  outwork  to  the  town.  This 
fort  Nelson  resolved  to  board.  Putting  himself  at  the  head  of  a  few  sailors,  he  leaped  upon 
the  beach.  Captain  Despard  followed  him,  gallantly  supported  him,  and,  together  they 
stormed  the  battery.  Two  days  afterwards  the  two  heroes  came  in  sight  of  the  Castle  of  San 
Juan,  which  they  compelled  to  surrender  on  the  24th  of  April.  Nelson  was  accustomed  to 
count  this  as  one  of  the  most  perilous  expeditions  in  which  he  had  ever  been  engaged ;  of 
1800  men,  counting  Indians  and  all,  only  380  returned."  Captain  Despard  rose  to  the  rank 
of  Colonel,  but  believing  himself  entitled  to  higher  promotion,  he  formed  that  connection  with 
revolutionary  clubs  which  terminated  so  fatally  in  1803.  At  his  trial  (says  the  same  historian) 
"  Sergeant  Best  argued  that  Colonel  Despard,  a  gentleman,  a  veteran  officer,  could  not  have 
embarked  with  such  men  in  such  wild  schemes,  unless  he  had  been  bereft  of  his  reason.  He 

dwelt  upon  his  former  high  character  and   past   services The   first  witness  for   the 

defence  was  the  gallant  Nelson,  who,  in  energetic  language,  bore  honourable  testimony  to  the 
character  of  Despard ;  they  had,  he  said,  been  on  the  Spanish  Main  together  in  1779,  they 
had  been  together  in  the  enemies'  trenches,  they  had  slept  in  the  same  tent ;  assuredly  he 
was  then  a  loyal  man  and  a  brave  officer.  General  Sir  Alured  Clarke  and  Sir  E.  Nepean 
declared  that  they  had  always  considered  his  loyalty  as  undoubted  as  his  bravery,  and  that  he 
had  returned  from  service  with  the  highest  testimonials  to  his  character."  Among  the  Irish 
proprietors  in  last  century  I  find  the  name  of  William  Despard,  Esq.,  of  Coulrane  and  Cur- 
town  (Queen's  County)  at  Killaghy  Castle  (County  Tipperary) ;  he  had  a  large  family,  of  whom 


THE  CLANCARTY  GROUP.  105 

the  fifth  son,  John,  was  Adjutant-General  in  the  war  with  America  and  rose  to  high  rank. 
This  Lieut. -General,  John  Desparcl,  married  Harriet- Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hesketh,  Esq., 
and  sister  of  Sir  Thomas  Dalrymple  Hesketh,  third  Baronet  of  Rufford  Hall,  and  had  an  only 
child,  Harriet  Dorothea,  who  was  married  in  1816,  to  Vice-Admiral  Henry  Francis  Greville, 
G.B.,  (a  kinsman  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick);  she  died  in  1856,  leaving  five  daughters,  and  a 
son,  Alajor  Henry  Lambert  Fulke  Greville.  The  Despard  family  is  creditably  represented 
among  the  clergy. 

The  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Dobree  fled  to  the  island  of  Guernsey,  from  the  St  Bar 
tholomew  massacre.  From  him  descended  Peter  Dobree,  merchant,  of  London,  father  of 
Rev.  William  Dobree,  rector  of  St  Saviour's,  Guernsey,  author  of  a  popular  treatise  on  the 
Lord's  Supper.  That  admirable  clergyman  was  the  father  of  the  most  eminent  represen 
tative  of  the  family,  the  Rev.  Peter  Paul  Dobree,  who  was  born  at  Guernsey  in  1782,  and  died 
at  Cambridge  in  1843,  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  and  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  in  that 
University.  Professor  Dobree  was  unmarried,  and  his  estate  of  the  Grange  in  Guernsey  (to 
wards  which  his  heart  often  soared),  with  other  property,  was  inherited  by  his  only  sister  who 
had  married  Mr  John  Carey,  the  receiver-general  of  the  island.  William  Dobree,  a  merchant, 
represented  the  family  in  London  in  1744.  The  descending  pedigree  can  be  partly  traced  in 
that  of  the  family  of  Norwood  in  Kent.  I  observe  the  name  of  Bonamy  Dobree,  Esq.,  in  a 
recent  list  of  the  lieutenancy  of  London. 

Among  the  young  men  of  rank  residing  in  Stirling  Castle,  and  educated  along  with  King 
James  VI.,  under  the  tutorship  of  the  great  George  Buchanan,  was  a  French  Protestant  youth, 
Jerome  Groslot,  Sieur  de  1'Isle.  His  father,  Jerome  Groslot,  Bailli  of  Orleans,  was  killed  in 
that  city  during  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre.  He  had,  during  his  lifetime,  shown  hospitality 
to  Buchanan  ;  and  young  Jerome,  who  fled  to  Scotland  after  the  massacre,  was  requitted  by 
the  sage's  affection  and  generosity.  When  he  returned  to  France,  the  Sieur  de  1'  Isle  was  not 
forgotten  by  the  king,  who  employed  him  in  a  private  ncgocialion  with  Henry  IV.  He  sat  in 
the  Synod  of  Privas  in  1612.  Although  not  an  author,  he  was  esteemed  as  one  of  the  literati 
of  his  day.  The  following  is  a  certificate  which  George  Buchanan  addressed  to  Theodore 
Beza  : — "Jerome  Groslot,  a  young  man  of  Orleans,  who  is  the  bearer  of  this,  although  born  in 
a  distinguished  city,  of  most  distinguished  parents,  is,  however,  best  known  in  consequence  of 
his  calamities.  In  that  universal  tumult  and  universal  phrensy  which  prevailed  in  France,  he  lost 
his  father  and  his  patrimony,  and  was  himself  exposed  to  jeopardy.  As  he  could  not  remain  at 
home  in  safety,  he  chose  to  fix  his  residence  in  Scotland  till  the  violence  of  that  storm  should 
a  little  subside.  As  the  state  of  national  affairs  is  now  somewhat  more  tranquil,  and  his 
domestic  concerns  require  his  return,  he  is  determined  to  travel  through  England,  that,  like 
Ulysses,  he  may  become  acquainted  with  the  manners  and  cities  of  many  men  ;  and,  as  far  as 
the  shortness  of  his  time  will  permit,  may  familiarise  himself  with  a  branch  of  civil  knowledge 
which  is  of  no  trivial  importance.  This  journey,  I  trust,  he  will  not  perform  without  receiving 
some  benefit,  such  as  he  has  derived  from  his  late  peregrination.  During  his  residence  in 
Scotland,  he  has  not  lived  like  a  stranger  in  a  foreign  land,  but  like  a  citizen  among  his  fellows. 
The  study  of  letters  he  has  prosecuted  so  successfully,  as  not  only  to  be  able  to  soothe  by  their 
suavity  the  sorrows  incident  to  his  disastrous  condition,  but  also  to  have  provided  for  himself 
and  his  family  a  resource  against  the  future  contingencies  of  life.  Here  it  is  not  necessary  for 
me  to  persuade,  or  even  to  admonish  you  to  treat  this  excellent  youth  with  kindness  ;  for  that  is 
what  the  uniform  course  of  your  life,  and  the  bond  of  the  same  faith,  demand  of  you,  nay, 
even  compel  you  to  do,  for  the  sake  of  maintaining  your  own  character.  G.  BUCHANAN."" 
"  Edinburgh,  July  the  fifteenth,  1581." 

From  Melchior  Adam's  Lives  of  German  Philosophers,  it  appears  that  "  Groslot  visited 
the  English  universities  in  the  company  of  Paulus  Alelissus  Schedius,  and  sailed  with  that 
philosopher  to  France,  in  the  spring  of  1583."  Dr  Irving  (in  his  Life  of  Buchanan)  informs 
us  that  "  several  philological  epistles  of  Groslot  may  be  found  in  the  collections  of  Goldastus 

*  From  Bnchanani  Episfo/tc — (the  translation  is  by  Dr  Irving). 
O 


,  06  1NTR OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

and  Bunnan.  In  Hie  hitter  collection  occurs  his  annotations  on  Tacitus.  Casaubon  calls  him 
nobilissimus  doctissinut^jue  rir."  Melchior  Adam  names  and  describes  him  as  "  Hieronymus 
Groslotius  Lislseus,  nobilis  Gallus,  cujus  majores  ex  Francia  Germanise  oriundi  erant,  qui  cum 
adolescentulo  Jacobo  VI.  Scotice  rege  sub  Georgio  Buchanano  educatus  fuerat." 

The  Pasteur  Cosme  Brevin  took  refuge  in  the  Channel  Islands  after  the  St  Bartholomew 
massacre,  and  was  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  minister  of  the  Island  of  Sark.  His  son  was 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Brcvint,  Rector  of  St  John's,  Jersey,  father  of  the  more  celebrated  Daniel, 
the  Very  Rev.  Daniel  Brevint,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Lincoln  (born  1616,  died  1695).  Dr  Brevint  was 
M.A.  of  Saumur,  and  was  the  first  native  of  the  Channel  Islands,  who  was  made  Fellow  of 
Jesus  College,  Oxford,  through  a  royal  foundation  in  favour  of  such  insular  aspirants  to  Angli 
can  ordination.  This  he  lost  during  the  Commonwealth,  which  interregnum  he  spent  in  Nor 
mandy,  doing  the  duties  of  a  French  pastor.  On  his  return  home,  he  became  a  Prebendary  of 
Durham,  and  was  promoted  to  his  Deanery  in  1681.  Dean  Brevint's  works  are  still  read  : 
they  are  (i)  Missale  Romanum,  or  the  depth  and  mystery  of  Roman  Mass,  laid  open  and 
explained  for  the  use  of  both  reformed  and  unreformed  Christians,  1672  ;  (2)  The  Christian 
Sacrament  and  Sacrifice,  by  way  of  discourse,  meditation,  and  prayer  upon  the  nature,  parts, 
and  blessings  of  the  Holy  Communion  ;  dedicated  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Carteret ;  1673  ;  (3)  Saul 
and  Samuel  at  Endor,  or  the  new  waies  of  salvation  and  service,  which  usually  temt  men  to 
Rome  and  detain  them  there,  truly  represented  and  refuted  ;  as  also  a  brief  account  of  R.  F., 
his  Missale  Vindicatum,  or  Vindication  of  the  Roman  Mass,  1674. 

The  Brevint  memoir  I  have  placed  here  as  a  good  introduction  to  some  refugee  memora 
bilia  concerning  the  Channel  Islands,  furnished  to  me  by  a  friend.  The  firm  establishment  of 
the  reformed  faith  in  the  Channel  Islands  dates  from  the  excommunication  of  Queen  Eliza 
beth  by  Pius  V.  in  1570.  The  Islands  which,  as  part  of  the  ancient  Duchy  of  Normandy,  had 
been  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Coutances,  were  transferred  to  the  English  Dio 
cese  of  Winchester.  An  old  chronicle,  which  appears  to  have  been  written  by  a  member  or 
retainer  of  the  De  Carteret  family,  is  still  extant  in  the  original  French,  and  the  following  is  a 
translation  of  Chap,  xxxviii.,  the  subject  of  which  is  "  How  several  notable  persons  and  other 
good  families,  from  France  and  elsewhere,  transported  themselves  to  Jersey  as  well  to 
Guernsey  on  account  of  religion,  and  to  avoid  the  danger  of  great  persecutions ;  and  on  the 
good  reception  and  entertainment  which  they  have  had  in  the  said  islands." 

"  Scarcely  had  the  Churches  of  Jersey  and  Guernsey  been  re-established  and  reformed  (as 
you  have  just  read)  than  the  news  spread  and  was  repeated  everywhere.  Accordingly,  many 
good  families  and  notable  persons  transported  themselves  into  the  said  islands,  there  to  hear 
the  Word  of  God  purely  and  freely  preached,  and  to  avoid  the  great  danger  of  the  troubles  and 
persecutions  which  were  carried  on  in  France.  They  were  affectionately  and  humanely  re 
ceived,  and  are  and  have  always  been,  from  time  to  time,  well  entertained  and  protected  by 
the  captains,  gentlemen,  and  other  respectable  inhabitants  of  the  said  islands.  Some  remained 
longer  than  others,  but  all  enjoyed  during  their  residence  the  liberty  in  which  they  were 
guarded  and  protected  in  complete  security  from  danger.  The  following  are  most  of  the 
names,  but  specially  of  those  persons,  both  ministers  and  others,  who  during  the  time  of  the 
troubles  and  persecutions,  retired  to  Jersey  : — 

MINISTERS. 

Mr  De  la  Ripandine.  Mr  Des  Serfs. 

Du  Val.  „  Parent. 

Dangy.  ,,  De  Freiderne. 

Pierre  Henice.  ,,  Du  Perron. 

Des  Travaux.  ,,  De  Chautmont. 

Pin?on.  „  De  Haleville. 

Bonespoir.  ,,  Moulinos. 


THE  CLAN C ARTY  GROUP. 


107 


Mr  Vincent  Du  Val. 
„    Gerin.* 
„    Des  Moulins.  f 

,,  Monange  (has  been  minister  both  of  St 
Pierre-Port  in  Guernsey,  and  ot  St 
Helier  in  Jersey.) 

Beny. 

Nicholas  Le  Uuc. 

Bouillon.  % 

G.  Riche. 

Mathurin  Laignaux. 

G.  Alix.§ 

Cosmes  Brevin.  || 

Olivier  Mesnier. 

Marin  Chestes. 

Martin. 

Pierre  Baptiste. 

Nicolas  Maret. 


r  Thomas  Johanne. 
Toussaint  Le  Bouvier. 
Thomas  Bertram. 
Julien  Dolbel. 
Laurens  Machon. 
Josue  Bonhomme. 
Edouart  Herault. 
Nicholas    Baudoin     (minister    both     of    St 

Pierre-Port  in  Guernsey,  and  of  St  Marie 

in  Jersey.) 
Jacques  Girard. 
Le  Churel. 
G.  Treffroy. 
Jean  Girard. 
Arthur  Walke  (minister  of  the  Chasteau  de 

Mont  Orgeuil  in  Jersey.) 
Percival    Wybone    (minister    of    Chateau 

Cornet  in  Guernsey.) 


SEIGNEURS  AND  OTHER  FRENCH  GENTLEMEN. 


Le  Comte  de  Montgomery,  and  ) 
Madame,  his  Comtesse.  f 

Mr  de  Montmorial,  and 

Madame,  his  wife. 

Mr  the  Commander  of  the  Order  of  Malta. 

Mr  Le  Baron  de  Coulosse. 

Madame  de  Laval,  and  her  ) 

Maitre-d'  hotel,  and  all  her  suite,  j 

Madame,  the  Lady  of  ) 

Cardinal  Castillon.^]     J 


De  Liage,  and  Madame,  his  wife. 

Daigneux. 

Des  Colombiers. 

Bisson. 

De  Moyneville. 

De  Montfossey. 

De  Groneville. 

De  la  Branche  and  his  wife. 

De  St  Voist. 

Des  Granges. 


The  above  lists  are  from  the  old  manuscript.  For  the  following  I  am  indebted  to  my  corre 
spondent.  It  appears  that  Mr  Baudoin  accepted  his  charge  in  Jersey  in  1585,  owing  to  some 
disagreement  between  the  French  ministers  and  the  governor  of  Guernsey  (Sir  Thomas 
Leighton).  Before  that  date,  Mr  Le  Due  had  been  pastor  of  St  Martin's  in  Guernsey.  The 
ten  parishes  of  Guernsey  were  about  (or  soon  after)  this  date,  however,  given  to  French  Pro 
testant  ministers,  of  whom  the  following  is  a  list : — 

Maitre   Marin  Chrestien  dit  Bonespoir,  St  Pierre-Port. 

Pierre  Le  Roy  dit  Bouillon,  St  Pierre  du  bois  et  Torteval. 

Mathurin  Loulmeau  dit  Du  Gravier,  St  Martin. 

Pierre  Merlin,  exerqant  alternativement  le  minist^re  de  la  parolle  de  Dien  en  ville. 

Jacques  Roull6es,  St  Andr6. 

Jean  Marchant,  La  Foret. 

Jean  Du  Quesnel,  Le  Catel. 

Jean  De  Cherpont,  Le  Valle. 

Noel  Perruquet  dit  De  la  Melloni^re,  St  Samson. 

A  family  of  the  name  of  Guerin,  originally  of  Clerac  in  Provence,  still  exists  in  Guernsey. 

A  family  surnamed  Moulin,  in  Guernsey,  i.s  (according  to  tradition)  descended  from  a  refugee  minister. 

A  family  of  this  name  was  in  existence  in  Guernsey,  in  the  beginning  of  this  century. 

The  surname  of  the  great  Dr  Allix  was  often  spelt  as  above. 

Grandfather  of  DeanBrevint. 

This  was  the  Comtesse  De  Beauvais,  widow  of  Odet  de  ChaUllon,  commonly  called  the  Cardinal. 


i  o  8  INTR  UD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

In  1589  most  of  these  returned  to  France.  The  following  names  afterwards  occur.  Jacques 
Guyneau  (died  1592).  George  Chappelain  (died  1592).  Dominique  Sicard  (1592).  Jean 
I)e  la  Valloe  (1592).  Samuel  Louhneau  (1592).  Daniel  Dolbel  (1596).  Jeremie  Valpy 
(1597).  Nicolas  Haudoin  (recalled  to  Guernsey  and  reinstated  in  the  Town  Parish  in  1599; 
d i>-il  1613,  aged  87).  Thomas  Millet  (1602).  Samuel  De  la  Place  (1603).  Pierre  Painsec 
(1604). 

III.— UNIVERSITY  GROUP. 

Raoul  (for  Rodolphe)  Le  Chevalier  has  somewhat  perplexed  genealogists  by  having,  un 
like  the  refugees  in  general,  assumed  another  surname  during  his  wanderings.  In  the  lists  of 
1568,  he  appears  in  London,  as  Anthonie  Rodulphs,  Professor  of  the  Gospel  in  the  house  of 
Mr  Sherrington  ;  and  further  on,  he  is  again  noticed  as  "  Mr  Anthonie."  Some  authors, 
ambitious  of  great  accuracy,  have  therefore  styled  him  carefully  "  Antoine  Rodolphe  Le 
Chevalier  ;"  but,  in  fact,  Antoine  was  not  his  name  at  all.  He  is  usually  spoken  of  as  Rodol- 
phus  Cavallerius.  He  appears  to  have  been  Hebrew  Reader  in  the  University  of  Cambridge 
during  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI.,  and  Hebrew  Tutor  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth  (after 
wards  Queen).  Flying  from  Bloody  Queen  Mary,  he  seems  to  have  exercised  his  talents  as 
pastor  and  professor  in  various  places  ;  we  find  his  name  associated  with  the  Academy  of 
Geneva  and  with  the  Reformed  Church  at  Caen.  From  King  Edward  VI.  he  had  received  a 
patent,  dated  at  Waltham,  August  7,  1552,  granting  to  him  naturalization,  and  also  commit 
ting  in  trust  to  Sir  Anthony  Cook,  knight,  and  George  Medle,  Esq.,  that  he  should  have  the 
next  prebend  that  should  fall  vacant  in  Christ's  Church,  Canterbury.  In  1568,  he  was  again 
in  England.  In  May  1569,  Sir  Anthony  Cooke  and  Secretary  Sir  William  Cecil  (Chancellor 
of  the  university)  had  secured  for  him  the  appointment  of  Professor  of  the  Hebrew  Language 
and  Learning  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  he  went  down  with  good  letters  of  intro 
duction.  Secretary  Cecil  undertook  to  obtain  a  safe  conduct  into  England  for  his  wife  and 
children.  The  following  was  a  joint  letter  from  Archbishop  Parker  and  Bishop  Sandys,  "  To 

our   loving   friends,   Mr  Vicechancellor  of  Cambridge,   and  to  the   Heads  of  the  same": 

"  Understanding  of  the  good  and  godly  affection  that  divers  of  your  University  bear  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  tongue  wherein  originally,  for  the  more  part,  was  wrytten  the  word 
of  God.  To  the  gratifying  of  the  same,  as  we  have  in  our  former  letters  commended  our 
Trustie  and  Welbeloved  Rodolphus  Cevallerius,  otherwise  called  Mr  Anthony,  so  we  now 
send  him  unto  you — a  man,  whom  we  have  aforetime  not  only  known  in  the  same  university, 
but  also  have  seen  good  testimony  of  his  learning  in  the  said  tongue,  and  having  more  expe 
rience  of  his  good  zeal  to  exercise  his  said  talent  towards  all  such  as  be  desirous  to  be  par 
takers  of  the  same.  Whereupon  this  is  to  pray  and  require  you  to  accept  him  as  his  worthi 
ness  for  his  learning  and  diligence  (as  we  trust)  shall  deserve.  Whereby  you  shall  not  onely 
your  selves  receive  the  fruit  to  your  own  commendations,  but  also  give  us  occasion  to  devise 
for  your  further  commoditie  as  Almighty  God  shal  move  us,  and  our  liability  upon  any  occa 
sion  shal  hereafter  serve.  And  thus  wishing  to  you  the  grace  of  God  to  direct  your  studies  to 
His  glory,  and  to  the  profit  o  i  the  Commonwealth,  we  bid  you  al  heartily  wel  to  fare  :  from 
Lambith  this  zoth  of  May. — Your  loving  friends,  MATTHUE  CANTUAR. 

EDM.  LONDON." 

On  27th  January  1569-70,  he  was  presented  to  his  long-expected  Prebend  of  Canterbury— 
Le  Neve  calls  him  Ralph  Caveler— he  was  (says  Strype)  "admitted  to  the  Seventh  Prebend  in 
that  Church."  The  latter  writer  (in  his  life  of  Parker)  gives  an  abstract  of  his  Will  from  which 
it  appears  that  his  wife  (who  survived  him  as  his  widow)  was  by  name  Elizabeth  Le  Grime- 
cieux  ;  she  was  (according  to  other  accounts)  a  step-daughter  of  Emanuel  Tremellius,  the 
Hebraist,  who  had  preceded  Chevalier  at  Cambridge.  Chevalier  seems  to  have  been  in 
France  at  the  time  of  the  St  Bartholomew  Massacre,  and  to  have  hastened  homeward.  But 

il  illness  arrested  him  in  Guernsey,  in  which  island  he  made  his  Will,  dated  8th  October 
He  styles  himself  Rauf  (or,   Raoul?)  Le  Chevalier.     He  speaks  of  the  fidelity  and 


UNIVERSITY  GROUP.  109 

constancy  which  he  always  found  in  his  wife  in  all  his  persecutions  for  the  gospel.  He  gives 
thanks  to  the  "  Right  Worshipful  and  Most  Dear  Fathers,"  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and 
York  for  all  the  gentleness  and  favour  which  he  had  received  at  their  hands.  He  appeals  for 
their  kind  offices  to  his  widow  and  children,  on  the  acknowledged  ground  that  "  he  had  taken 
pains  according  to  his  small  talent  in  sundry  churches  and  schools,  and  had  always  been  con 
tent  with  his  food  and  raiment."  He  names  his  only  son,  Samuel,  his  daughters,  Jael  and 
Mary,  and  his  nephews  beyond  sea,  Robert,  Anthony  and  Oliver.  He  requests  that  Mr 
Emanuel  (Tremellius),  Professor  at  Heidelberg  might  be  informed  of  his  decease — he  "  who 
gave  me  my  wife."  He  had  no  debts  ;  but  the  Church  of  Caen  owed  him  two  hundred 
and  fifty  livres  for  travelling  expenses.  He  trusted  that  our  Queen  will  continue  without 
deduction  the  grant  made  to  himself,  and  that  she  would  deal  with  his  family  as  King 
Edward  VI.  had  done  in  the  case  of  the  widow  of  Martin  Bucer,  whom  his  Majesty  of  blessed 
memory  had  invited  to  remain  in  England,  promising  to  see  to  the  marrying  of  her  daughters. 
He  addressed  his  requests  to  the  two  Archbishops,  "  for  God's  sake,  and  for  the  sake  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  for  the  love  of  the  Holy  Ghost,"  and  his  concluding  sentence  was, 
"  Lord  Jesus,  come  for  the  defence  of  the  poor  churches."  He  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-five. 
The  son,  Rev.  Samuel  le  Chevalier,  was  French  Pasteur  in  the  City  of  London  in  1591,  and 
at  Canterbury  in  1595. 

Pierre  de  Marsilliers  was  Master  in  the  Greek  School  of  Montrose,  founded  by  John 
F>skme  of  Dun,  and  had  Andrew  Melville  as  his  scholar  in  1557  and  1558.  He  was  a  French 
Protestant,  and  was  probably  an  exile,  but  I  have  found  no  memoir  of  him. 

The  Pasteur  Pierre  Alexandre*  of  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  admitted  in  1561, 
was  at  that  date  the  sole  refugee  representative  of  the  distinguished  scholars  whom  Archbishop 
Cranmer  brought  into  England.  His  former  associates  were  Paul  Buchlein,  alias  Fagius  (born 
1504,^7/1550),  Martin  Bucer  (born  1491,  died  1551),  and  Peter  Martyr  Vermiglio,  (born 
1500,  died  1562).  Alexandre's  colleague  in  the  pastorate  was  Nicholas  des  Gallars,  called  De 
Saules,  perhaps  he  was  the  person  whose  name  in  Latin  was  Galasius. 

The  Pastors  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  having  fled  from  the  fires  of  Queen  Mary's  reign, 
did  not  return  to  Threadneedle-street.  Our  old  historians  give  their  latin  names  ;  Mr  Burn 
gives  us  their  French  names  and  the  following  memoranda.  They  were  two  in  number.  The 
first  was  Francois  Perucel,  called  La  Riviere  ;  before  the  Reformation  he  had  been  a  cordelier 
or  Franciscan  friar,  and  he  appears  in  1542  as  one  of  the  celebrated  preachers  of  that  order  ; 
he  was  pasteur  in  London  in  1550,  and  during  the  Marian  dispersion,  he  returned  to  France  ; 
he  was  one  of  the  twelve  ministers  on  the  Protestant  side  at  the  disputation  held  at  Poissy,  in 
1561  ;  he  fled  to  the  protection  of  our  ambassador,  Throgmorton,  after  the  battle  of  Dreux,  in 
1562.  La  Riviere's  colleague  was  Richard  Vauville  alias  Francois;  he  had  become  an 
Augustin  monk  in  1533,  and  afterwards  as  a  Huguenot  pasteur,  he  had  done  eminent  service 
at  Bourges  ;  he  accompanied  the  English  exiles  to  Frankfort,  and  after  the  dispersion  of  their 
congregation  he  became  the  French  minister  of  Frankfort,  and  died  in  harness  after  a 
lengthened  pastorate. 

In  the  year  1562  Jean  Cousin  became  pasteur.  He  was  an  able  and  influential  man.  In 
1568  he  appears  to  have  presided  at  consistories  held  about  the  case  of  Corranus  (see  my 
Vol.  F.,  page  92),  who  honoured  him  with  his  disapprobation  and  denunciations.  Cousin  would 
not  adopt  the  idea  that  instead  of  making  provision  for  the  instruction  of  the  people  in  definite 
truths,  the  church  should  provide  perches,  provender  and  dormitories  for  "  enquirers ;"  for 
to  give  to  a  blundering  enquirer  the  salary  intended  for  a  teacher  would  be  an  abandonment  of 
the  souls  of  the  people  to  perish  for  lack  of  knowledge.  In  the  same  year  the  trade  of  the 
refugees  received  a  shock  through  a  proceeding  of  the  Duke  of  Alva.  The  Spanish  government 
had  attempted  to  get  possession  of  some  cargoes  in  English  ports,  but  the  Queen  having 

*  This  surname  was  imported  into  England  before  the  Reformation.  Under  the  year  1503,  Anthony  Wood 
notes  in  his  Fasti  of  Oxford  University,  "This  year  Andrew  Alexander,  Dr.  of  Physic  of  Montpellier,  was 
incorporated. " 


!  x  0  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

ascertained  that  these  cargoes  were  private  property,  took  them  under  her  guardianship. 
Accordingly  the  Duke  seized  all  English  cargoes  in  Spanish  ports  ;  the  Queen  retaliated  by 
seizing  Dutch  cargoes  in  her  ports.  This  arrestment  suspended  the  business  of  many  refugees 
of  all  the  foreign  churches.  Pasteur  Cousin  laid  their  case  before  the  Bishop  of  London 
(Grindal)  ;  and  after  an  interview,  he  wrote  the  following  pithy  letter  to  Bishop  Grindal : — 

Honore  Seigneur, 

Suyvant  1'advertisement  je  vous  ay  donne  touchant  les  Complaintes  de  nos 
Marchans,  pour  les  incommodites  qui  leur  surviennent  bien  grandes  et  journellement  en  leurs 
traffiques,  je  vous  supplie  d'avoir  souvenance,  es  lettres  que  vous  ferez  pour  la  Cour,  de  points 
suivans. 

Premierement,  Leurs  Debiteurs  font  refus  de  les  payer. 

Secondement,  Leurs  Crediteurs  ne  les  veulent  supporter,  ains*  les  pressent  par  impor- 
tunit.6  pour  avoir  payement. 

Tiercement,  Quant  aux  Lettres  de  Change,  ils  tombcnt  en  reproche  et  prejudice  de  leur 

credit. 

Votre  humble  serviteur, 

JEAN  COUSIN. 

The  government  undertook  to  except  the  cargoes  belonging  to  Protestant  refugees.  And 
with  this  view,  lists  of  names  were  called  for.  All  church  members  born  in  Flanders,  and  in 
other  places  under  the  dominion  of  the  King  of  Spain,  were  included  in  the  lists.  The  French 
list,  dated  January  1569,  was  signed  by  Jean  Cousin,  Antoine  de  Pouchel  and  Pierre 
Chastelain,/fl.tf<wn-,  and  by  Michel  Chaudron,  Gerard  de  Lobel  and  others,  ancicns.  (Strype's 
Life  of  Grindal,  Book  I.,  chap.  13).  A  French  minister,  Mr  Cossyn,  is  in  the  lists  of  strangers 
for  1568  ;  whether  this  is  an  Anglicized  form  of  the  surname  Cousin,  I  cannot  decide. 

Peter  Bignon,  a  French  Protestant,  had  assisted  Professor  Wakefield  in  conducting  his 
Hebrew  class  in  Cambridge.  The  chair  becoming  vacant,  he  obtained  a  public  certificate  of 
his  eminent  diligence  and  ability,  dated  loth  November,  1574,  signed  by  Drs.  Perne  and 
Norgate,  and  other  University  men.  This  certificate  he  presented  to  the  Chancellor  of  the 
University,  Lord  Burghley  ;  and  his  lordship  supported  him  with  much  zeal,  writing  in  his 
favour  to  the  Vice-chancellor  and  Heads  of  Colleges,  and  also  promoting  a  subscription  to 
augment  the  stipend  ;  in  the  latter  movement  he  enlisted  the  energies  of  Archbishop  Parker. 
The  reply  of  the  University  authorities  was  that  they  were  bound  to  elect  a  Master  of  Arts  to 
the  vacant  lectureship,  and  to  give  a  preference  to  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College  ;  that,  therefore, 
Mr  Bignon  was  not  eligible,  and  to  suspend  the  statute  in  his  favour  would  be  a  discourage 
ment  to  their  own  graduates.  They  undertook,  however,  to  shew  kindness  to  him,  if  he  would 
continue  to  reside  with  them.  Strype  adds,  "  what  they  did  for  him  I  find  not ;  probably 
they  allowed  him  to  be  a  private  reader  and  instructor  of  scholars  in  that  kind  of  learning, 
and  might  allow  him  an  honorary  stipend."  (Life  of  Parker,  folio,  page  470). 

The  first  mention  of  the  refugees  in  the  Athence  Oxonienses  is  under  the  date,  4th  July  1576. 
"  Peter  Regius  [Le  Roy? — ]  a  Frenchman,  M.A.  of  twelve  years'  standing  in  the  University 
of  Paris,  now  an  exile  for  religion,  and  a  catechistical  lecturer  in  this  university,  supplicated 
that  he  might  be  admitted  Bachelor  of  Divinity,  and  that  the  exercise  to  be  performed  for  it 
might  be  deferred  till  Michaelmas  Term  following,  because  he  shortly  after  designed  to  return 
to  his  native  country.  But  the  regents,  upon  mature  consideration,  returned  this  answer,  that 
he  might  take  the  said  degree  when  he  pleased,  conditionally  that  he  perform  all  exercises 
requisite  by  the  statute  before  he  take  it.  On  the  same  day,  Giles  Gualter,  M.A.,  of  eight 
years'  standing  in  the  University  of  Caen,  (another  exile,  as  it  seems),  did  supplicate  under  the 
same  form  ;  but  whether  either  of  them  was  admitted,  it  appears  not." 

*  This  word  must  have  been  in  use  as  a  synonym  for  "  mais. "  Boyer  said  of  the  word  (in  his  Royal  Dic 
tionary),  "  il  est  vicux  et  ne  se  dit  qu'en  raillant." 


UNIVERSITY  GROUP.  m 

In  the  same  year,  July  n,  a  Cambridge  D.D.  was  incorporated  at  Oxford,  under  the 
name  of  Peter  Baro.  In  Haag  we  find  his  true  name,  Pierre  Baron.  He  was  a  native  of 
Estampes,  and  therefore  designated  by  the  adjective  Stcmpanus.  He  had  been  incorporated 
in  Cambridge  on  3rd  Feb.  1575,  on  presenting  his  French  diploma  as  Licentiate  of  Civil  Law 
of  the  College  of  Bourges.  He  had  been  hospitably  received  by  Dr.  Andrew  Perne,  Vice- 
chancellor,  and  was  made  Lady  Margaret's  Professor  of  Divinity  in  Cambridge.  He  drew  his 
first  stipend  in  the  year  1576  ;  but  probably  he  had  been  elected  in  1574,  for  in  a  letter  to 
Lord  Burghley,  dated  1580,  he  speaks  of  his  six  years'  labours.  He  wrote  many  volumes  and 
tractates,  and  unhappily  signalized  himself  by  combating  the  received  opinions  concerning 
divine  grace  in  the  salvation  of  men,  and  in  suggesting  propositions  for  a  verbal  and  apparent 
harmonizing  of  Romish  and  Protestant  doctrines  on  that  subject  and  on  kindred  points.  The 
Lambeth  Articles  defining  and  elucidating  the  Reformation  doctrines  were  sent  down  to 
Cambridge  to  promote  peace,  and  commanded  to  be  held  as  statutory  at  least  to  the  extent, 
"  that  nothing  should  be  publicly  taught  to  the  contrary."  The  only  rebel  was  Dr.  Baro,  who, 
on  1 2th  January  1595,  preached  a  sermon  to  the  clergy  (Concio  ad  Clerum),  re-asserting  his 
own  theorems.  Queen  Elizabeth  had  heard  of  the  Doctor's  former  irregularities,  and  com 
municated  her  warm  displeasure  to  Archbisbop  Whitgift,  her  Majesty  being  pleased  to  observe 
that  "  Dr.  Baro,  being  an  alien,  ought  to  have  carried  himself  quietly  and  peaceably  in  a 
country  where  he  was  so  humanely  harboured  and  enfranchised,  both  himself  and  his  family." 
Dr.  Baro  was  touched  by  this  appeal,  and  also  by  the  Archbishop's  moderation  ;  to  the  latter 
he  wrote  a  letter  dated  i3th  Dec.  1595,  expressing  his  adherence  to  his  own  published 
doctrines,  making  this  promise — "  I  will  keep  peace  as  long  as  I  shall  be  here";  as  to  the 
Queen  he  said,  "  I  wish  it  may  be  known  at  length  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  what  my  piety 
and  reverence  is  toward  her  ;  indeed  for  her,  and  for  the  defence  of  the  state  of  this  church 
which  she  defends,  I  would  shed  my  blood,  if  need  were,  with  as  willing  and  ready  a  mind  as 
her  own  faithful  subjects  ought  to  do,  and  as  she  would  have  me  do,  since  she  has  been 
willing  to  make  me  free  of  her  kingdom,  and  my  wife  and  children,  and  to  confirm  it  with  her 
seal."  The  death  of  Dr.  Whitaker  had  just  happened,  (viz.,  on  4th  Dec.),  and  Dr.  Baro  had 
desired  to  be  promoted  to  the  Regius  Professorship  of  Divinity  thus  left  vacant.  For  the  sake 
of  peace,  however,  he  refrained  from  making  any  application  for  that  chair;  and  in  1596  he 
withdrew  from  Cambridge,  having  resigned  his  Lady  Margaret  professorship.  He  settled  in 
London,  living  for  many  years  in  Crutched  Fryers  :  there  he  died,  he  was  buried  in  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Olave  in  Hart  Street.  The  city  clergy  attended  his  funeral  (by  order  of  the 
Bishop  of  London),  and  six  Doctors  of  Divinity  were  his  pall-bearers.  Strype  informs  us  that 
he  left  a  large  posterity  behind  him,  and  that  his  eldest  son,  Samuel  Baro,  was  a  physician, 
and  lived  and  died  in  Lynn-Regis,  in  Norfolk.  Anthony  Wood  says,  "  The  Baro's,  or 
Barons  (as  they  are  by  some  called),  who  do  now,  or  did  lately,  live  at  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire, 
and  at  King's  Lynn  in  Norfolk,  are  descended  from  him."  But  neither  of  these  great 
antiquaries  are  able  to  give  the  date  of  his  death. 

Pasteur  Jean  Castol,  of  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  was  a  zealous  minister  and  an 
influential  man  at  Court.  In  1583  the  learned  Scottish  Divine,  Andrew  Melville,  had  re 
course  to  him  to  contradict  false  reports  and  insinuations  regarding  the  Presbyterians  ; 
Melville's  Letter  to  Castol  is  still  preserved  ;  Dr.  M'Crie  informs  us  that  it  is  in  the  Cotton 
MSS.,  Calig.  C.  IX.,  59.  Strype  frequently  mentions  Castol,  and  calls  him  "a  discreet  and 
learned  man, ' — "  a  knowing  person,  who  had  considerable  intelligence  from  abroad,  and 
especially  from  France."  I  have  already  given  the  substance  of  his  letter  to  the  Lord 
Treasurer  in  1591,  representing  that  the  more  wealthy  members  of  his  congregation  had 
gone  to  the  army  of  Henri  IV.  at  their  own  expense,  and  that  the  poorer  men,  if  able-bodied, 
had  been  provided  with  the  means  of  joining  that  royal  army  ;  thus  he  demonstrated  that  no 
contribution  could  be  sent  for  the  equipment  of  the  English  auxiliary  forces  destined  to  fight 
under  the  same  standard.  The  letter,  so  piously  and  judiciously  expressed,"  is  printed  at 
full  length  in  the  original  Latin  in  Strype's  Life  of  Whitgift,  Book  IV.,  Appendix  No.  XIII. 
It  concludes  thus  : — 


l  1 2  1NTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

"  Ista  sunt  amplissime  Domine,  qure  mihi  de  nostro  ccetu  nimis,  et  magno  cum  dolore 
meo  comperta  sunt,  et  de  quibus  Dignitatem  tuam  ad  vitandam  omnem  offensionem 
certi'orem  factam  vclim.  Ut  finem  dicendi  fliciam,  magni  beneficn  loco  repono  quod  tantum 
et  tarn  prsestantem  monitorem  habemus  qui  nos  ad  Christiana;  chantatis  obsequium  provocare 
dio-netur  ;  sed  quoniam  summa  est  tenuitas,  et  opes  non  suppetunt,  sequitatem  ac  modera- 
tionem  tuam  e  nostro  nomine  omnem  sordium  et  tenacitatis  labem  abstersuram  spero.  \  ale, 
Honoratissime  Vir.  Deus  te,  superstite  augustissima  Regina,  diu  incolumem  servet  et  omm 
bencdictionum  genera  locupletet.  Datum,  Londini,  19  December,  1591. 

"  Amplitudini  et  Dignitati  tux  addictissimus 
JOANNES  CASTOLLUS." 

The  writer  had  declared  his  belief  that  King  Henri's  contest  was  "pro  Dei  Ecclesifi." 
This  view  had  also  been  endorsed  by  our  government.  A  prayer  for  the  good  success  of 
the 'French  King  was  printed  in  1590,  with  this  title  :-  '  A  Prayer  used  in  the  Queens 
Majesties  House  and  Chapel  for  the  prosperity  of  the  French  King  and  his  Nobility  assailed 
by  a  Multitude  of  notorious  Rebells  that  are  supported  and  waged  by  great  Forces  of 
Foreigners,  August  21,  1590."  I  copy  it  from  Strype  (Annals,  Vol.  IV  page  4r)  :- 

"  O  most  mi-hty  God,  the  only  protector  of  all  kings  and  kingdoms,  we  thy  humble 
servants  do  here  with  one  heart  and  one  voice  call  upon  thy  heavenly  grace,  for  the  prosper 
ous  state  of  all  faithful  Christian  Princes,  and  namely,  at  this  time,  that  it  would  please  thee 
of  thy  merciful  goodness  to  protect  by  thy  favour,  and  arm  with  thine  own  strength,  the  Most 
Christian  King,  the  French  King,  against  the  rebellious  conspiratipns  of  his  rebellious  sub 
jects  and  against  the  mighty  violence  of  such  foreign  forces  as  do  join  themselves  with  these 
rebels  with  intention  to  deprive  him  most  unjustly  of  his  kingdom,  but  finally  to  exercise 
their  tvranny  against  our  Sovereign  Lady  and  her  kingdom  and  people,  and  against  all  others 
that  do  profess  the  Gospel  of  thy  only  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Now,  O  Ford,  is  the  time 
when  thou  mayest  shew  forth  thy  goodness  and  make  known  thy  power.  For  now  are  these 
rebels  risen  up  against  him,  and  have  fortified  themselves  with  strange  forces  that  are  known 
to  be  mortal  enemies  both  to  him  and  us.  Now  do  they  all  conspire  and  combine  themselves 
a-ainst  thee  O  Lord,  and  against  thy  Anointed.  Wherefore,  now,  O  Lord,  aid  and  maintain 
thy  just  cause  ;  save  and  deliver  him  and  his  army  of  faithful  Subjects  from  the  malicious, 
cruel  bloody  men  ;  send  him  help  from  thy  holy  sanctuary  and  strengthen  him  out  of  Zion. 
O  Lord,  convert  the  hearts  of  his  disloyal  subjects.  Bring  them  to  the  truth  and  due  obedi 
ence  of  Jesus  Christ.  Command  thy  enemies  not  to  touch  him,  being  thy  Anointed,  pro 
fessing  thy  holy  Gospel,  and  putting  his  trust  only  in  thee.  Break  asunder  their  bands  that 
conspire  thus  wickedly  against  him.  For  his  hope  is  in  thee.  Let  his  help  be  by  thee.  Be 
unto  him,  as  thou  wast  unto  King  David  whom  thy  right  hand  had  exalted,  the  God  of  his 
salvation,  a  strong  castle,  a  sure  bulwark,  a  shield  of  defence,  and  place  of  refuge.  Be  unto 
him  counsel  and  courage,  policy  and  power,  strength  and  victory.  Defend  his  head  in  the 
day  of  battle.  Comfort  his  army,  his  true  faithful  noblemen,  the  Princes  of  his  Blood,  and 
all  other  his  faithful  subjects.  Strengthen  them  to  join  their  hearts  and  hands  with  him. 
Associate  unto  him  such  as  may  aid  him  to  maintain  his  right,  and  be  zealous  of  thy  glory. 
Let  thy  holy  angels  walk  in  circuit  about  his  realm,  about  his  loyal  people  ;  that  the  enemies 
thereof,  though  they  be  multiplied  in  numbers,  though  they  exalt  themselves  with  horses  and 
horsemen,  though  they  trust  to  their  numbers,  to  their  shields,  and  glory  in  strength,  yet  they 
may  see  with  Elizeus  the  unresistable  army  of  angels  which  thou  canst  send  for  the  defence 
of  thy  inheritance  ;  and  that  thy  enemies  may  know  and  confess  that  thy  power  standeth  not 
in  multitude,  nor  thy  might  in  strong  men  ;  but  thou,  O  Lord,  art  the  help  of  the  humble,  the 
defender  of  the  weak,  the  protector  of  them  that  are  forsaken,  and  the  Saviour  of  all  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  thee.  O  merciful  Father,  we  acknowledge  thy  gracious  goodness  in  our 
own  former  deliverance  from  the  like  kind  of  enemies  and  rebels  against  thy  Anointed,  our 
Sovereign  Lady  and  Queen  professing  thy  Gospel.  So  will  we  do  in  this,  and  be  as  joyful  of 


UNIVERSITY  GROUP.  113 

it.  and  no  less  thankful  for  it,  and  make  the  same  to  be  for  ever  an  occasion  unto  us  of  more 
faithful  subjection  to  our  own  dread  Sovereign — whom,  Lord,  we  beseech,  now  and  evermore 
most  mercifully  bless,  with  health  of  body,  peace  of  country,  purity  of  religion,  prosperity 
of  estate,  and  all  inward  and  outward  happiness,  and  heavenly  felicity.  This  grant,  merciful 
Father,  for  the  glory  of  thine  own  name,  and  for  Christ  Jesus'  sake,  our  Mediator  and  only 
Saviour.  Amen." 

Another  Latin  letter  by  Castol  is  extant  (Strype's  Whitgift,  Book  IV.,  Appendix  No.  32). 
It  was  addressed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who  forwarded  it  to  the- Lord  Treasurer. 
The  date  was  24th  July,  1596;  the  contents  were  news  from  abroad.  Henri  IV.  is  called 
Gallus,  and  Philip  of  Spain  Hispanns ;  and  peace  between  them  is  deprecated,  as  threatening 
combined  hostilities  against  the  Dutch.  Our  Queen's  friendship,  he  hints,  will  not  be  much 
affected  by  either  potentate,  except  as  events  may  render  it  convenient ;  (credo  augustissimae 
Reginse  amicitiam,  non  factis  sed  eventis  tantiim,  ab  ejusmodi  sociis  ponderari). 

From  Mr  Burn's  lists  it  appears  that  Monsieur  Castol  was  inducted  to  the  City  of  London 
Church  in  1582.  He  was  colleague  of  Robert  Le  Maoon,  called  De  la  Fontaine,  who  had 
been  inducted  in  1574,  and  whom  we  meet  again  in  1604,  the  year  of  the  promotion  of  Bishop 
Vaughan  to  the  See  of  London.  On  that  year  Mr  de  la  Fontaine  made  a  Latin  speech  to  the 
former  Bishop  (Bancroft)  who  had  received  his  appointment  to  Canterbury,  and  another  to 
the  new  bishop.  The  latter  speech  is  interesting  as  narrating  the  fact  that  on  the  accession 
of  Elizabeth,  the  office  of  superintendent  of  Foreign  Churches,  which  had  been  held  by 
John  a  Lasco,  was  given  to  John  Utenhove,  who  held  it  till  his  death.  [''The  widow  of 
Utenhove,  with  three  children,  boarders  with  her,"  is  included  in  the  Lists  of  Strangers  in 
1568.]  It  was  after  that  event  that  Bishop  Grindal  was  requested  to  become  Patron  and  Super 
intendent,  and  he  having  accepted  the  charge  with  the  Queen's  permission,  it  devolved  by 
custom  on  the  Bishop  of  London,  ex  officio.  Bishop  Vaughan,  in  reply,  eulogized  John  a 
Lasco  as  vir  prtzstantissimus,  ornatus  multis  dotibiis  animi  et  in^cnii,  and  acknowledged  the 
good  services  to  religion  and  to  the  state,  rendered  by  the  Foreign  Churches,  with  which  he 
had  been  acquainted  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Fie  expressed  regret  at  the  internal  dissen 
sions  in  the  Church  of  England,  and  concluded  by  'apologizing  for  his  latinity,  his  speech 
being  ex  tcmpore.  Mr.  De  la  Fontaine  replied  briefly  (in  Latin),  that  as  refugees  they  could  not 
interfere  in  English  ecclesiastical  affairs,  but  that  they  would  entertain  any  suggestion  for  the 
promotion  of  peace  in  the  Church,  an  end  for  which  they  would  even  lay  clown  their  lives. 

\Ve  are  now  in  the  reign  of  King  James.  The  greatest  Frenchman  who  took  up  his  resi 
dence  in  England  in  this  reign  was  Isaac  Casaubon.*  He  was  a  Protestant,  and  his  judgment 
and  conscience  adhered  to  his  creed  ;  but  his  piety  was  somewhat  undermined  in  the  court  of 
Henri  IV.  On  the  death  of  that  king  he  came  to  England,  and  was  induced  to  prolong  his 
stay  until  he  finally  settled  among  us.  It  may  be  questioned,  however,  if  we  should  give  a 
place  among  Protestant  Refugees  to  one  concerning  whom  Du  Moulin  wrote,  "  By  all  means 
detain  Casaubon  in  England,  for  if  he  returns  to  France  there  is  every  reason  to  fear  that  he 
will  recant."  His  parents  fled  from  Bordeaux  in  Cascogne  in  the  reign  of  Henri  II.  ;  his 
father  was  the  Pasteur  Arnauld  Casaubon  ;  his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Jeanne  Rousseau. 
Isaac  was  born  at  Geneva  on  8th  Feb.  1559  (o.s.).  He  became  Greek  Professor  at  Geneva 
in  1583,  and  held  his  chair  till  1597,  when  he  removed  to  the  Greek  Chair  in  the  College  of 
Montpellier.  The  chief  sources  of  information  concerning  him  are  the  collection  of  his 
letters  (Casauboni  Epistolse),  and  his  Diary,  begun  at  Montpellier,  which  was  composed  in 
the  Latin  language,  and  which  was  printed  in  the  same  learned  tongue  by  the  University  of 
Oxford  in  the  present  century.  In  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  he  came  under 
royal  patronage  and  was  brought  to  Paris,  and  honoured  with  office  and  salary  as  Reader  to 
the  King  and  Keeper  of  the  Royal  Library.  His  favourite  friends  and  correspondents  were 
Protestants  ;  Henry  Stephens  (Henricus  Stephanas)  was  his  father-in-law  ;  Theodore  Beza 

*  For  my  account  of  Casaubon  I  am  much  indebted  to  an  article  in  Household  Words,  Vol.  XL,  page  "]6, 
The  writer,  however,  has  overlooked  the  difference  between  Bordeaux  and  Bourdeaux. 

V 


1 1 4  INTR OD  VCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

was  his  idol ;  he  also  greatly  admired  Andrew  Melville.  I  quote  a  part  of  his  first  letter  to 
Melville,  dated  at  Paris,  1601,  (M'Crie's  translation) : — "The  present  epistle,  learned  Melville, 
is  dictated  by  the  purest  and  most  sincere  affection.  Your  piety  and  erudition  are  universally 

known,  and  have  endeared  your  name  to  every  good  man  and  lover  of  letters I  have 

always  admired  the  saying  of  the  ancients,  that  all  good  men  are  linked  together  by  a  sacred 

friendship,  although  often  separated  by  many  a  mountain  and  many  a  town Permit  me 

to  make  a  complaint,  which  is  common  to  me  with  all  the  lovers  of  learning  who  are 
acquainted  with  your  rare  erudition.  We  are  satisfied  that  you  have  beside  you  a  number  of 
writings,  especially  on  subjects  connected  with  sacred  literature,  which,  if  communicated  to 
the  studious,  would  be  of  the  greatest  benefit  to  the  Church  of  God.  Why  do  you  suppress 
them,  and  deny  us  the  fruits  of  your  wakeful  hours  ?  There  are  already  too  many,  you  will 
say,  who  burn  with  a  desire  to  appear  before  the  public.  True,  my  learned  Sir,  we  have  many 
authors,  but  we  have  few  or  no  Melvilles.  Let  me  entreat  you  to  make  your  appearance,  and 
to  act  the  part  which  Providence  has  assigned  you  in  such  a  manner  as  that  we  also  may 
share  the  benefit  of  your  labours.  Farewell,  learned  Melville,  and  henceforward  reckon  me 
in  the  number  of  your  friends."  In  1603  Casaubon  visited  Geneva  and  was  overjoyed  to  find 
Beza  still  alive  to  welcome  him — "Theodore  Beza!  what  a  man!  what  piety!  what 
learning  !  O  truly  great  man  !  "  (these  are  his  expressions  in  his  diary).  The  assassination  of 
Henri  IV.  happened  in  1610  (May  14) ;  and  it  was  during  the  consternation  and  perplexities 
incident  on  such  a  tragic  and  sudden  catastrophe,  that  Casaubon  accepted  King  James'  invita 
tion,  and  arrived  in  London.  He  was  made  a  Prebendary  both  of  Canterbury  and  West 
minster,  and  was  allowed  to  hold  those  prebends  without  taking  holy  orders,  and  his  mainten 
ance  was  further  provided  for  by  a  pension.  As  to  the  pension  there  is  extant  His  Majesty's 
Memorandum  : — "  Chancelor  of  my  Excheker,  I  will  have  Mr  Casaubon  paid  before  me,  my 
wife,  and  my  barnes  (23d  Sept.  1612)."  His  friend,  Andrew  Melville,  for  resisting  the  intro 
duction  of  Episcopacy  into  Scotland,  was  undergoing  a  four  years'  imprisonment.  Dr 
M'Crie  says,  "  The  warm  approbation  of  the  constitution  of  the  Church  of  England,  which 
Casaubon  expressed,  and  the  countenance  which  he  gave  to  the  consecration  of  the  Scottish 
prelates  at  Lambeth,  were  by  no  means  agreeable  to  Melville.  But  notwithstanding  this  he 
received  frequent  visits  from  him  in  the  Tower;  and  on  these  occasions  they  entertained  and 
instructed  one  another  with  critical  remarks  on  ancient  authors,  and  especially  on  the  Scrip 
tures."  Casaubon  has  recorded  his  delight  with  an  improved  punctuation  of  i  Tim.  iii.  15, 
1 6,  of  which  Melville  informed  him: — "These  things  write  I  unto  thee — that  tliou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  Church  of  the 
Living  God.  The  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth,  and  great  without  controversy,  is  the 
mystery  of  godliness,  God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,"  &c.  It  is  said  that  such  society  was 
Casaubon's  relief  from  the  literary  tasks  set  him  by  the  king.  "  He  (says  M'Crie)  who 
had  devoted  his  life  to  the  cultivation  of  Grecian  and  Oriental  literature,  and  who  had  edited 
and  illustrated  Strabo,  Athena3us,  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus,  Polysemus,  and  Polybius,  was 
now  condemned  to  drudge  in  replying  to  the  Jesuit  Fronto  le  Due,  correcting  His  Majesty's 
answer  to  Cardinal  Du  Perron,  refuting  the  annals  of  Cardinal  Baronius,  and  writing  letters  to 
induce  his  illustrious  friend  De  Thou  to  substitute  King  James's  narrative  of  the  troubles  of 
Scotland  in  the  room  of  that  which  he  had  already  published  on  the  authority  of  Buchanan." 
Under  the  year  1613  Anthony  Wood  notes  : — "  The  most  learned  Isaac  Casaubon  was  entered 
a  student  in  Bodley's  Library  as  a  member  of  Christ-Church  in  the  month  of  May,  but  died 
soon  after  to  the  great  loss  of  learning ;  he  was  a  great  linguist,  a  singular  Grecian,  and  an 
excellent  philologer."  The  date  of  his  death  was  ist  July  1614.  He  had  married  in  1587  at 
Geneva  the  daughter  of  Henry  Stephanus,  by  whom  he  had  twenty  children.  His  son, 
Florence  Etienne  Meric  Casaubon,  known  as  Rev.  Meric  Casaubon,  was  born  in  Geneva, 
1 4th  Aug.  1599,  and  was  educated  at  Sedan  and  Oxford.  He  became  a  student  of  Christ- 
Church,  M.A.  in  1621,  B.D.  in  1628,  and  D.D.  in  1636  ;  he  was  Rector  of  Ickham  and  Pre 
bendary  of  Canterbury  ;  during  the  Commonwealth  he  was  deprived,  and  refused  all  offers  of 


UNIVERSITY  GROUP.  115 

kindness  from  Cromwell;  at  the  Restoration  he  was  re-instated  and  survived  till  i4th  July, 
1671  ;  he  died  at  Canterbury,  and  was  buried  within  the  Cathedral.  He  was  the  father  of 
John  Casaubon,  Surgeon  in  Canterbury,  whose  son,  Meric,  died  young.  Another  son  of  Isaac 
Casaubon  was  James,  M.A.  of  Oxford  in  1641,  who  studied  Divinity  under  Dr  Prideaux. 

There  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Isaac  Casaubon  in  Westminster  Abbey  (opposite 
Dryden's  monument)  with  this  inscription  : — 

ISAAC:  CASAUBON 

(O  Doctiorum  quidquid  est,  assurgite 

Huic  tarn  colendo  nomini) 
Quern  Gallia  reipublicre  literariae  bono  peperit 

Henricus  IV.  Francorum  Rex  invictissimus 

Lutetiam  literis  suis  evocatum  Bibliothecre  sure  prrefecit 

Charumque  deinceps,  dum  vixit,  habuit, 

Eoque  terris  erepto, 

Jacobus  Magn.  Brit.  Monarcha,  Regum  doctissimus, 
Doctis  indulgentissimus,  in  Angliam  accivit, 

Munifice  fovit, 
Posteritasque  ob  doctrinam  reterniim  mirabitur. 

H.  S.  E. 

Invidia  major.     Obiit  reternam  in  Christo  vitam  anhelans 
Kal.  Jul.  MDCXIV.  ret.  LV. 
Qui  nosse  vult  Casaubonum 
Non  saxa,  sed  chartas  legat 
Superfuturas  marmori 
Et  profuturas  posteris. 

The  epitaph  to  Meric  Casaubon  in  -Canterbury  Cathedral  (where  he  lies  buried  "  in  the 
south  part  of  the  first  cross  aisle  joining  southward  to  Christ-Church  Cathedral,")  contains 
the  following  encomium  : — 

Sta  et  venerare,  viator  ! 
Hie  mortales  immortalis  spiritus  exuvias  deposuit  Meric  Casaubon 

Magni  Nominis        ) 

•p    j-,-        f,         •    >  par  hreres 

Eruditique  Generis  j  x 

(  Patrem  Isaacum  Casaubonum       \ 
quippe  qui    <  Avum  Henricum  Stephanum          >  habuit 

(  Pro-avum  Robertum  Stephanum  j 

Heu  quos  viros  !  qure  literarum  lumina  !  qure  oevi  sui  decora !  ipse  eruditionem  per  tot 
erudita  capita  traduce  excepit,  excoluit,  et  ad  pietatis  (qure  in  ejus  pectore  regina  sedebat) 
ornamentum  et  incrementum  feliciter  consecravit,  rempublicamque  literariam  multiplici  rerum 
et  linguarum  supellectile  locupletavit — 

Vir,  incertum  doctior  an  melior — 
in  pauperes  liberalitate, 

in  amicos  utilitate, 
in  omnes  humanitate, 

in  acutissimis  longissimi  morbi  tormentis  Christiana  patientia, 
insignissimus. 

Another  eminent  French  Protestant  was  our  King  James's  physician.  Louis  de  Mayerne 
Baron  d'Aubon,  was  a  French  author  who  with  his  lady  fled  from  Paris  to  Geneva,  narrowly 
escaping  the  St  Bartholomew  Massacre.  It  is  with  their  son  that  we  are  now  concerned, 
viz.,  Theodore  Turquette  de  Mayerne,  who  was  born  in  Geneva.  He  took  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Physic  at  Montpellier,  and  rose  to  be  a  Councillor,  as  to  matters  of  physic,  to  the 


! ,  6  JNTR OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

Kine  of  France  He  came  to  England  and  was  incorporated  as  M.D.  of  Oxford,  "  with 
more  than  ordinary  solemnity,"  8th  April,  1606.  He  was  chief  Physician  to  King  James, 
and  afterwards  to  Charles  I.  He  was  sent  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to  France  in  1618, 
but  was  ordered  by  the  French  Government  to  depart.  On  i4th  July  1624,  he  was 
knighted  at  Theobald's.  Sir  Theodore  was  an  author  on  medical  subjects.  He  worshipped 
in  "the  Presbyterian  Church  of  Kensington.  His  mother  resided  in  England  and  was 
buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Martin' s-in-the-Fields  ;  where  also  five  of  his  children  were 
buried  and  beside  them  he  himself  was  laid  on  3oth  March,  1655.  His  Funeral  Sermon 
was  preached  bv  Rev.  Thomas  Hodges  of  Kensington.  He  was  twice  married,  and  his 
second  wife,  Isabella,  survived  as  his  widow.  Two  daughters  were  married  to  cadets  of  the 
ducal  house  of  Caumont  de  La  Force.  Elizabeth,  Marquise  de  Cugnac,  died  in  her  fathers 
lifetime  (see  my  Vol.  II.,  p.  203,  note).  Adrienne,  Baroness  D'Aubon,  became  the  wife  of 
her  sister's  husband's  brother,  Armand  de  Caumont,  Marquis  de  Mompomllan  ;  the  marriage 
proclamation  is  dated  i8th  January  1656-7  (Register  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden)  but  the 
marriage  as  registered  at  Chelsea,  bears  the  singularly  remote  date  of  2ist  July  1659.  bir 
Theodore's  epitaph,  alluded  to  by  Anthony  Wood,  was  probably  the  same  as  the  following 
tribute  inscribed  below  his  engraved  Portrait  :— - 

Theo  :  Turquet :  De  Mayerne,  Eques  Auratus, 
Patria  Gallus,  Religione  Reformatus,  Dignitate  Baro  :, 

Professione  alter  Hippocrates,  ac  trium  regum  (exemplo  rarissimo)  Archiater, 
Eruditione  incomparabilis,  experientia  nulli  secundus, 

et, 
quod  ex  his  omnibus  resultat,  fama  late  vagante 

perillustris. 
Anno  cetat :  82. 

His  works  were  (i)  Medicinal  Counsels  and  Advices.  (2)  A  Treatise  on  the  Gout. 
Both  were  in  French,  but  were  translated  into  Latin  by  Theoph.  Bonet,  Doctor  of  Physic 
(-i)  Excellent  and  well  approved  receipts  and  experiments  in  Cookery,  with  the  best  way  ot 
preserving  izmo.,  printed  in  1658.  (4)  Praxeos  in  morbis  interms,  prcecipue  gravionbus 
et  chronicis,  Syntagma.  London,  1690,  8vo.,  with  his  picture  before  it,  aged  82,  published 
by  his  godson,  Theodore  de  Vaux,  which  Sir  Theodore  de  Vaux,  being  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  at  London,  communicated  to  them  (A.D.  1687)  Sir  Theodore  de  Mayerne' s  Account 
of  the  Diseases  of  Dogs,  and  several  receipts  for  the  Cure  of  their  Madness  and  of  those 
'bitten  by  them  which  was  published  in  the  philosophical  Transactions,  No.  191,  1681. 
From  the  experiences  also  of  the  said  Sir  Theodore  de  Mayerne,  and  from  those 
of  Dr  Chamberlain  and  others,  was  written  a  book  entitled  "The  Compleat  Midwife's 
Practice,"  printed  several  times  in  octavo.  Before  he  came  into  England  he  wrote  Apologia 
&c.,  Rupel.  [La  Rochelle]  1603,  8vo.  Quercitan  and  several  famous  men  of  France  and 
Germany  did  make  honourable  mention  of  him  nearly  sixty  years  before  his  death. 

NICHOLAS  VIGNIKR,  M.A.  of  Saumur,  was  incorporated  as  M.A.  at  Oxford  on  i4th  Oct. 
1623,  and  took  the  Degree  of  B.D.  in  1624.  This  date  brings  us  to  the  end  of  the  reign  of 

King  James.  .         , 

In  the  next  reign  the  first  French  graduate  is  memorialized  among  Oxford  M  nters  by 
Anthony  Wood  :— "  John  Verneuil  was  born  in  the  city  of  Bordeaux  in  France,  educated  in 
the  University  of  Montauban  till  he  was  M.  A.,  flew  from  his  country  for  religion's  sake,  being 
a  Protestant,  and  went  into  England  where  he  had  his  wants  supplied  for  a  time  by  Sir 
Thomas  Leigh.  He  retired  to  Oxford  in  1608,  and  on  4th  November,  aged  25,  he  was 
matriculated  in  the  University  as  a  member  of  Magdalen  College,  from  which  House,  as  from 
others,  he  received  relief.  In  1625  (December  13)  he  was  incorporated  M.A.,  being  the 
Second  Keeper  of  Bodley's  Library,  where  he  performed  good  service  for  that  place,  and 
wrote  for  the  use  of  students  there  these  things  following  :—(i)  Catalogus  Interpretum 


UNI  VERSITY  GR  0  UP.  1 1 7 

S.  Scripture  juxta  numerorum  ordinem  qui  extant  in  Bibliotheca  Bodleiana,  4tp.,  2(1.  edit., 
Oxford,  1635.  (2)  Klenchus  authorum  tarn  recentium  quam  antiquorum,  qui  in  quatuor 
libros  Sententiarum  et  Thomse  Aquinatis  Summas— item  in  Evangelia  Dominicalia  totius  anni 
\_the  extracts  from  the  Gospels  accompanying  the  Prayer-Book  Collects},  et  de  Casibus  Conscientire, 
necnon  in  Orationem  Dominican,  Symbolum  Apostolorum  et  Decalogum,  scripserunt.  Printed 
with  Catologus  Interpretum,  1635.  (3)  Nomenclator  of  such  Tracts  and  Sermons  as  have 
been  printed  and  translated  into  English,  upon  any  place  or  book  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  now 
to  be  had  in  Bodley's  Library,  121110.,  Oxford,  [637-42.  (4)  He  translated  from  French  into 
English,  a  Tract  of  the  Sovereign  Judge  of  Controversies  in  matters  of  religion,  by  John 
Cameron,  D.D.,  of  Saumur,  Divinity  Professor  in  the  University  of  Montauban,  afterwards 
Principal  of  Glasgow,  410.,  Oxford,  1628.  (5)  He  translated  from  English  into  Latin  a  book 
entitled,  Of  the  deceitfulness  of  man's  heart,  by  Daniel  Dyke  of  Cambridge,  Geneva,  1634. 
The  said  [ohn  Verneuil  died  in  his  house  within  and  near  the  East-gate  of  the  city  of  Ox 
ford,  and  was  buried  on  3oth  September,  1647,  in  the  church  of  St.  Peter-in-the-East,  at  which 
time  our  public  library  lost  an  honest  and  useful  servant,  and  his  children  a  good  father" — 
[aged  64]. 

1625-6.  THOMAS  LEVET  (of  York  diocese),  Licentiate  of  Civil  Law  of  the  University  of 
Orleans,  was  incorporated  at  Oxford  as  Bachelor  of  Law.  [In  1680  William  Levet  was  D.D. 
of  Oxford;  in  1681,  Principal  of  Magdalen  Hall;  and,  on  loth  January,  1685,  Dean  of  Bristol. 
The  Dean's  brother  was  Sir  Richard  Levet,  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1699]. 

NICHOLAS  LAMIE,  having  spent  seven  years  in  the  study  of  medicine  in  the  University  of 
Caen  in  Normandy,  entered  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  and  took  the  Degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Physic  in  1631.  Another  Frenchman,  William  Manouvrier,  styled  Dominus  de  Pratis,  was 
admitted  to  practise  surgery.  This  is  the  last  entry  under  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 

During  the  Commonwealth  we  observe  several  eminent  medical  men  asking  and  obtaining 
incorporation  in  Oxford  University. 

1648-9.  March  8.  ABRAHAM  HUARD,  alias  Lomfrt,  sometime  of  the  University  of  Caen, 
in  Normandy,  was  created  Doctor  of  Physic  by  virtue  of  the  Chancellor's  [Earl  of  Pembroke's] 
letters,  which  say  that  "  his  affections  to  the  cause  of  the  parliament  have  exposed  him  to 

sufferings He  is   a   Protestant  of  France,  and   his  quality  and   sufferings  have 

been  made  known  to  me  by  persons  of  honour,  gentlemen  of  quality,  and  physicians  of  this 
kingdom,  as  also  by  one  Mr  John  Despaigne,  one  of  the  French  Ministers  of  London,  &c." 

"1655.  Dec.  13.  LODOVIC  DK  LAMBERMONT  of  Sedan,  a  young  man  of  great  hopes  and 
learning,  son  of  John  Lambcrmont  of  the  same  place,  and  Doctor  of  Physic  of  the  University 
of  Valence.  His  diploma  for  the  taking  of  that  degree  at  Valence  bears  date  8th  March, 
1651.  Under  the  name  of  Lambermontius  is  extant  Anthologia  Grccc.  Lat.  Loud.  1654. 
Query  if  by  him  ? 

1656-7.  March  10.  The  most  famous  and  learned  THEOPHILUS  DE  GARENCIERES,  of 
Paris,  made  Doctor  of  Physic  at  Caen  in  Normandy  twenty  years  before  this  time,  was  incor 
porated  here  in  the  same  degree,  not  only  upon  sight  of  his  testimonial  letters  (which 
abundantly  speak  his  worth),  subscribed  by  the  King  of  France's  Ambassador  in  England  (to 
whom  he  was  domestic  physician),  but  upon  sufficient  knowledge  had  of  his  great  merits,  his 
late  relinquishing  the  Roman  Church,  and  zeal  for  that  of  the  Reformed.  This  person,  who 
was  one  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London,  hath  written  (i)  'An°luc  Fla^cUum,  seu 
Tabes  Anglire.  Lond.,  1647.  [A  medical  book  on  the  Plague.]  (2)  The  admirable  virtues 
and  wonderful  effects  of  the  true  and  genuine  Tincture  of  Coral  in  Physic,  grounded  by 
reason,  established  by  experience,  and  confirmed  by  authentical  authors  in  all  ages.  Lond., 
1676.  He  also  translated  into  English  "  The  true  prophecies  or  prognostications  of  Michael 
Nostradamus,  Physician  to  K.  Henry  II.,  Fran.  II.,  and  Cha.  IX.,  Kings  of  France,  &c." 
Lond.,  1672.  folio.  He  died  poor,  and  in  an  obscure  condition,  in  Covent  Garden,  within 
the  Liberty  of  Westminster,  occasioned  by  the  unworthy  dealings  of  a  certain  knight,  which, 


! !  s  INTR OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

in  a  manner,  broke  his  heart.*  It  appears  that  the  Pasteur  D'Espagne  was  instrumental  in 
his  conversion  to  Protestant  faith.  That  he  left  a  son  and  heir  to  continue  his  name  may  be 
conjectured  from  the  title-page  of  a  volume  that  now  lies  before  me  : — "  General  Instructions, 
Divine,  Moral,  Historical,  Figurative,  &c.,  shewing  the  Progress  of  Religion  from  the  Crea 
tion  to  this  time,  and  to  the  End  of  the  World,  and  tending  to  confirm  the  Truth  of  the 
Christian  Religion.  By  Theophilus  Garencieres,  Vicar  of  Scarbrough,  and  Chaplain  to  his 
Grace  Peregrine,  Duke  of  Ancaster."  York,  1728. 

1656.  April  10.  PETER  VASSON  was  created  Bachelor  of  Physic  by  virtue  of  the  Chan 
cellor's  (Oliver  Cromwell's)  letters,  dated  25th  March,  which  say  that  he,  the  said  Chancellor, 
had  received  very  good  satisfaction  from  several  hands  touching  Mr  Vasson,  as  to  his  suffering 
for  his  religion  in  his  own  nation,  his  service  in  the  late  wars  to  the  Commonwealth,  his  skill 
in  the  faculty  he  professeth,  and  success  (through  the  blessing  of  God)  in  the  practice  of  it, 
together  with  the  unblameableness  of  his  conversation,"  &c.  [In  1659  Peter  Vasson  or 
Vashon  became  M.D.] 

To  these  may  be  added  the  incorporation  on  iyth  Nov.  1662  (temp.  Chas.  II.)  of  Peter 
Richier  of  Maremne  in  Saintonge,  who  had  taken  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Physic  in 
Bordeaux  in  1634. 

Among  Huguenot  theologians,  incorporated  at  Oxford,  is  the  following  : — 
1656-7.  Jan.  29.  ABRAHAM  CONYARD,  of  Rouen,  in  Normandy,  who  had  studied  divinity 
several  years  in  academies  in  France  and  Switzerland,  was  created  Bachelor  of  Divinity  by 
the  decree  of  the  Members  of  Convocation,  who  were  well  satisfied  with  his  letters-testi 
monial  under  the  hands  of  the  pastors  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  Rouen,  written  in  his 
behalf. 

The  most  celebrated  name,  however,  is  Du  MOULIN,  of  which  there  were  distinguished 
representatives  during  three  generations.  Going  back  to  1586,  we  find  that  King  James 
gave  his  royal  licence  to  French  Protestants  and  their  ministers  to  live  in  Scotland  ;  and  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Scottish  Church  of  that  year  instructed  Andrew  Melville  to  write  a 
letter  in  their  name,  assuring  the  refugees  that  every  effort  would  be  made  to  render  their 
situation  agreeable.  One  of  the  first  who  came  over  was  Joachim  Du  Moulin,  Pasteur  of 
Orleans.  The  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh  voted  stipends  to  the  ministers  of  the  refugees 
(n  May  1586),  and  allowed  them  to  meet  for  public  worship  in  the  common  hall  of  the 
College.  A  general  collection  was  made  throughout  the  parish  churches  in  1587.  Dr 
Lorimerf  gives  an  interesting  extract  from  the  Minute  Book  of  the  General  Kirk-Session  of 
Glasgow,  May  23,  1588,  "the  which  day  the  Session  ordains  Mr  Patrick  Sharp,  Principal  of 
the  College  of  Glasgow,  and  Mr  John  Cowper,  one  of  the  ministers  there,  to  go  to  the 
[Town]  Council  on  Saturday  next,  and  to  propound  to  them  the  necessities  of  the  poor 
brethren  of  France  banished  to  England  for  religion's  cause,  and  to  crave  of  them  their 
support  to  the  said  poor  brethren."  The  Presbytery  of  Haddington  took  a  special  interest  in 
Monsieur  Du  Moulin  himself,  on  October  18,  1589,  when  they  had  before  them  "the 
warrant  from  the  Synodal  for  the  ingadering  of  the  support  to  Mr  Mwling  banest  out  of  France." 
It  is  perhaps  of  him  that  this  anecdote  is  told,  "  Du  Moulin,  an  eminent  French  Protestant 
divine,  fled  from  his  persecutors  during  the  dreadful  massacre  of  St  Bartholomew's  Day.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  the  destruction  of  the  Protestants  was  persevered  in  on  this  occa 
sion  for  three  successive  days.  Du  Moulin  took  refuge  in  an  oven,  over  which,  providentially, 
a  spider  wove  her  web.  His  pursuers  actually  came  to  the  spot,  but,  perceiving  the  cobweb, 
they  did  not  examine  the  interior,  and  the  fugitive's  life  was  saved."  It  might  apply  to 
Joachim's  illustrious  son,  Pierre  du  Moulin,  who  was  then  four  years  of  age,  having  been  born 

*  Whether  he  belonged  to  the  same  family  as  Charles  Du  Moulin,  the  learned  jurist,  who  is  memorialised  in 
Collier's  Dictionary,  I  am  not  aware.  According  to  that  account  the  Du  Moulin  family  was  noble,  and 
descended  from  the  Seigneurs  de  Fontenay,  to  whom  our  Queen  Elizabeth's  maternal  ancestor,  Thomas 
Boleyn,  or  Bulloigne,  Vicomte  de  Rochefort,  was  related. 

t  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Protestant  Church  of  France,  by  Rev.  John  Gordon  Lorimer,  page  75. 


UNIVERSITY  GROUP.  119 

in  1568.  Pierre  was  educated  at  the  universities  of  Sedan  and  Cambridge  (at  the  latter 
university  he  spent  four  years).  He  became  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Leyden  in  1595,  and 
from  1599  to  1620  Pasteur  of  Charenton.  In  1611  he  had  an  opportunity  of  returning  the 
hospitality  enjoyed  in  Scotland  by  his  father.  Andrew  Melville  had  been  banished  to  France, 
and  Du  Moulin  welcomed  him  to  his  house  and  society.  Dr  Du  Moulin  visited  London  in 
1615,  and  was  the  guest  of  King  James.  The  last  thirty-eight  years  of  his  life  he  spent  at 
Sedan  as  Professor  of  Theology,  and  died  in  1658.  He  was  an  eloquent  and  lucid  preacher, 
and  a  very  vigorous  and  learned  author  and  disputant.  His  writings  on  Protestantism  and 
against  the  Jesuits  were  almost  innumerable.  His  "  Anatomy  of  the  Mass"  is  well-known 
and  highly  prized  in  its  English  dress.  His  epitaph  was  written  by  his  son  and  namesake  : — 

Qui  sub  isto  marmore  quiescit  olim  fuit 

PETRUS  MOLINCEUS. 
Hoc  sat,  viator  !     Reliqua  nosti,  quisquis  es 

Qui  nomen  inclytum  legis. 
Laudes,  Bead  gloria  hand  desiderat, 

Aut  sustinet  modestia. 
Obiit  Sedani,  ad  6  Non  :  Mart  :   1658,  ast.  90. 

The  younger  Peter  Du  Moulin  was  born  in  1600,  he  was  D.D.  of  Leyden,  afterwards 
incorporated  in  Cambridge,  and  on  roth  October  1656  at  Oxford.  As  a  refugee  he  first 
appears  in  Ireland,  where  during  some  years  of  the  Commonwealth  he  was  under  the 
patronage  of  Richard,  Earl  of  Cork.  Next  he  acted  as  tutor  in  Oxford  to  Charles  Viscount 
Dungarvan  and  Hon.  Richard  Boyle.  He  had  taken  orders  in  the  Church  of  England,  and 
constantly  preached  at  Oxford  in  the  church  of  St  Peter-in-the-East.  He  became  famous 
through  his  contact  with  the  great  name  of  Milton,  whom  he  violently  assailed  in  his  Regii 
Sanguinis  Clamor  ad  ccelum  adversus  parricidas  Anglicanos  ;  the  little  book  was  anonymous, 
but  was  acknowledged  by  the  author  in  course  of  time.  In  1657  he  trafficked  in  calm 
waters,  and  published  a  long  treatise  On  Peace  and  Contentment  of  Mind,  which  reached  a 
third  edition.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  made  a  Royal  Chaplain  ;  and  being  installed  as 
Prebendary  of  Canterbury,  he  resided  in  that  city  till  his  death,  at  the  age  of  84,  in  October 
1684.  His  sermons  and  other  writings  were  admired  in  their  day,  and  he  was  an  honour  to 
his  name. 

Another  son*  of  the  great  Du  Moulin  was  Louis  Du  Moulin,  born  in  1603.  He  was  a 
Doctor  of  Physic  of  Leyden,  and  incorporated  in  the  same  degree  at  Cambridge  (1634)  and 
at  Oxford  (1649).  Under  the  Parliamentarian  Commissioners  he  was  made  Camden  Pro 
fessor  of  History  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  But  the  royalist  commissioners  turned 
him  out  soon  after  1660,  and  he  retired  to  Westminster.  He  had  adopted  the  Independent 
theory  of  church  government,  and  he  worshipped  with  the  Nonconformists.  He  is  described 
as  of  a  hot  and  hasty  temper,  no  doubt  aggravated  by  the  intolerance  with  which  he  was 
treated  by  the  ruling  powers  in  Church  and  State,  and  even  (it  is  said)  by  his  own  brother,  the 
Prebendary.  Otherwise  he  was  a  sociable  and  agreeable  member  of  society,  especially 
of  literary  society.  In  1678  Ron  met  him  in  London,  and  describes  him  as  d'  un  caractire 
tout  singnlier ;  he  said  that  he  had  translated  Rou's  Chronological  Tables  into  English,  and 
that  a  nobleman  would  be  at  the  expense  of  engraving  and  publishing  them,  if  Rou  con 
sented.  That  consent  was  refused  (very  unwisely,  for  afterwards  they  were  pirated  and 
appeared  as  the  production  of  a  Dr  Tallents.)  At  a  much  earlier  date  Louis  Du  Moulin  got 
into  controversy  with  Richard  Baxter,  publishing  under  the  pseudonym  of  Ludiomaeus 
Colvinus,  instead  of  his  Latinised  name,  Ludovicus  Molinaeus.  Baxter  concludes  his  account 
of  these  contests  by  declaring,  "  all  these  things  were  so  far  from  alienating  the  esteem  and 
affection  of  the  Doctor,  that  he  is  now  at  this  day  one  of  those  friends  who  are  injurious  to 

*  There  were  three  sons  ;  the  other  was  Cyrus  Du  Moulin,  who  married  Marie  de  Marbais,  and  died  in 
Holland  before  1680  ;  his  daughter  was  married  in  1684  to  Jacques  Basnage. 


,  2  0  1NTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

the  honour  of  their  own  understandings  by  overvaluing  me,  and  would  fain  .have  spent  his 
ime   in   translating   some  of  my  books   into   the   French   tongue."     Again,  in    r 6  n,  Baxter 
writes    "D^Ludof:  Molineus  was  so  vehemently  set  upon  the  crying  down  of  the  Papal  and 
P  elatical  Government,  that  he  thought  it  was  that  he  was  sent  into  the  world  for,   o  convince 
princes  that  all  government  was   in  themselves,  and  that  no  proper  government  (but  only 
persuasion    belonged  to  the  churches.     To  which  end  he  wrote  his  Paresis  contra  adifi. 
Sr  °1,7V  inimpcrio,  and  his  PaPa  Ultrajectinus ,  and  other  tractates,  and  thrust  them  on 
me  to  make  me  of  his  mind,  and  at  last  wrote  his  fuSulum  Causa:  with  no  less  than  seventy 
epistle    directed  to  princes  and  men  of  interest,  among  which  he  was  pleased  to  put  one  to 
me      The  good  man  meant  rightly  in  the  main,  but  had  not  a  head  sufficiently  accurate  for 
such  a  controversy,  and  so  could  not  perceive  that  anything  could  be  called  properly •  Gwcrn- 
**/  that  was!  m  no  way,  co-active  [co-ercive]  by  corporal  penalties.     To  turn  him  from  the 
^astian  extreme  and  to  end  that  controversy  by  a  reconciliation    I  published  An  Hundred 
Proposition*  conciliatory,  on   the  difference  between  the  magistrate's  power  and  the  pastors. 
Dr  Du Moulin   had  some  angry  paper  warfare  with  three  Deans-Stillingfleet,  Durell    and 
Patrick   and  with  his  kinsman,  Canon  De  1'  Angle  ;  and  before  his  death  he  wrote  for  publica 
tion  a  retractation  of  all  the  mere  personalities  which  he  had  printed.     What  most  offended 
nose  dtnitaries   was  that  in  the   last  year  of  his   life  he  published  these  two  pamphle ts- 
i  )   The  conformity  of  the  discipline  and   government   of  those  who   are  commonly  called 
IndepmdenU^l^  of  the  ancient  Primitive  Christians.     (2.)  A  short  and  true  account  of 
fhe  tveTal  advances  the  Church  of  England  hath  made  towards  Rome      His  comparatively 
voune   relative    De    L'Angle,    besides  using   an  unbecoming  magisterial  tone    had 
Prebenda  y Du  Moulin's  name  into  the  dispute.     Louis  Du  Moulin,  in  reply,  hoped  that  his 
brother    would    discover  where  the  Church's    true   distemper  lay,   and   thereafter  what  was 
the  remedy  for  it.       His  concluding  paragraph  I  quote  as  a   specimen  of  his  style  :- 
a  word    I  hope  from  my  brother  that  being  reconciled  to  the  people  of  God  and 
he  w  11  make   my  peace  with    Monsieur  de  1'  Angle,  which  he  may  easily  do;    for  often 
times'  some  seem  to  be  in  great  wrath  and  indignation,  who  would  fain  notwithstanding  be 
made  friends  again,  when    they  find  they  are  angry  without  cause  and  to   no  purpose.       I 
tribute  that  bitterness  of  his  towards  me,  not  to  his  natural  temper  which  is  meek  and  humble 
and  full  of  benignity,  but  to  that  great  distance  which  he  fancies  to  be  between  his  fortune  and 
mine    and  to  that  high  place  of  preferment  wherein  he  now  is.     So  that  I  say  of  him  what 
he    fable   reports  of   the  Lamb  and  the  Wolf-that  the  Lamb  seeing  from  the  top   of  the 
house,  where  he  was,  the  Wolf  passing  by,  gave  him   very   railing  and  injurious  language  ; 
but  the  Wolf  answered  him  mildly,  <  I  do  not  concern  myself  much  at  thy  sharp  and  scorntu 
words   for  I  am  sure  thy  nature  is  quite   contrary  to   it,  but  I   attribute   it  to  the   highness 
of  the  place  to  which  thou  are  exalted,  which  makes  thee  to  forget  thy  usual   and   ordinary 
sweetness   of  temper.'"     Dr    Du   Moulin   died  on   the    2oth  October  1680,  and  was  bune 
in  St  Paul's,  Covent  Garden.     He  was  aged  77. 

The  most  able  Divine  of  the  Refugee  Churches  in  England  was  Jean  I  Espagne, 
called  by  the  English  John  Despagne  (or,  Despaigne).  He  was  a  native  of  Dauphme,  born 
in  ISQI,  and  ordained  to  the  pastorate  at  the  age  of  nineteen.*  It  is  said  that  he  came  to 
England  soon  thereafter,  perhaps  after  the  assassination  of  Henri  IV  His  name  does  not 
appear  until  the  era  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  and  the  Long  Parliament.  The  City  ot 
London  French  Church  claimed  the  charge  of  all  the  French  Protestants  in  London  and  re 
sisted  the  formation  of  a  congregation  in  Westminster.  About  1641  the  Due  de  bonbise, 
being  physically  unable  to  go  to  the  City  Church,  provided  service  in  a  room  in  his  house, 
which  he  opened  for  public  worship.  Perhaps  Monsieur  D:Espagne  was  the  preacher  t< 

*  See  a  useful  book,  entitled,  "  Sound  Doctrine,  extracted  from  the  writings  of  the  most  eminent  Reformed 
Divines  chiefly  of  the  French  Protestant  Church.  Translated  from  the  French.  Bath,  1801  1  he  French 
OHgbal  was7  published  at  Basle  with  the  following  "  Approbation"  IMPRIMATUR,  Johan  Ba  thasar 
Burcardus,  S.S.  Th.  D.  et.  Prof.;  Facul.  Theologies  in  Academifl,  Basihens.  h.  a.  Decanus,  D.  29  Septembr. 
1768. 


£Y17  / 'ERSITY  GRO  UP.  ,  2  £ 

courtly  congregation  ;  at  all  events,  we  find  him  established  under  the  patronage  of  the  Par 
liament  when  (as  above  stated)  his  name  first  appears.  That  he  had  long  resided  in  England 
appears  from  his  Dedication  of  his  book  on  "  Popular  Errors  "  to  King  Charles  I  in  1648  to 
whom  he  says,  «  The  deceased  king,  father  of  your  Majesty,  was  pleased  to  command  'the 
impression  [i.e.,  to  order  the  printing  and  publication]  of  a  manuscript  which  was  the  first-fruits 
of  my  pen."  In  1647  Mr  D'Espagne's  congregation  met  in  the  house  of  the  Karl  of  Pembroke  • 
and  many  of  his  published  pieces  were  originally  sermons  preached  before  thntauclitorv  He 
obtained  celebrity  among  the  nobility  and  gentry.  The  consequence  was  that  durino-  the 
Commonwealth  when  Presbyterian  and  Congregationalist  worship  prevailed,  and  when  the 
liturgy  of  the  Anglican  Church  was  under  interdict,  the  fact  that  such  an  aristocratic  con^re^a- 
tion  and  such  attractive  preaching  was  under  the  protection  of  the  men  in  power  was  the 
occasion  of  a  large  accession  of  members  to  Mr  D'Kspagne's  church.  They  found  more 
ample  accommodation  in  Durham  House  in  the  Strand.  And  on  the  pulling  down  of  that 
mansion,  Parliament,  on  5th  April  1653,  gave  them  the  use  of  the  Chapel  of  Somerset  House  * 
Pasteur  D  Espagne  dedicated  a  tractate  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  probably  in  1652— for  the  English 
translation  issued  in  1655  has  the  following  addition  :—"  An  Advertisement  to  the  Reader 
who  is  to  understand  that  this  book  in  the  original!  made  its  addresses  to  his  Highness  the 
Lord  Protector  at  that  time  when  lie  was  onely  Generall  of  the  Armies  of  the  Commonwealth  " 
The  original  Dedication  began  thus  :— "  A  Son  Excellence,  Messire  Olivier  Cromwell  General 
des  Armies  de  la  Republique  d'Angleterre.  Monseigneur,  Ni  le  temps  ni  aucun  chan^ement 
ne  me  rendront  jamais  mgrat  envers  mes  bien-faicteurs.  Mon  troupeau  et  moy  demeurons 
eternellement  redevables  a  tons  ceuxqui  ont  este  membres  du  dernier  Parlement,  specialement 
au  Seigneur  Comte  de  Pembroke,  au  Seigneur  Whitlock  1'un  des  Commissaires  du  Grancl- 
Sceau,  et  a  un  grand  nombre  d'autres  personnes  honorables.  Nous  sommes  aussi  grandement 
obhgez  au  tres-honorable  Conseil  d'Etat  qui  est  a  present,  et,  entre  tons,  au  Noble  Chevalier 
Gilbert  Pickering  et  a  Monsieur  Stncland.  Mais  sur  tout  nous  devons  a  Votre  Excellence 
un  remerciement  particulier  et  perpetuel,"  &c.  Mr  D'Kspagne  did  not  survive  till  the 
-Restoration,  and  thus  was  spared  from  sharing  in  the  liturgical  disputes  inaugurated  by  the 
jovial  king;  he  died  25th  April  1659,  aged  68.  As  already  stated,  Dr  De  Garencieres  was 
one  of  his  converts ;  he  wrote  an  epitaph  for  his  spiritual  father  in  the  following  terms  :•— 
JOHANNES  DESPAGNE,  Sti.  Evangelii  Minister, 
Doctrina  Singulari, 
Studio  indefesso, 
Morum  suavitate, 
Adversorum  tolerantia, 

inclytus, 
Post  exantlatos  in  Dei  vinere  cultura  per  annos  42  labores 

Meritus  orbis  admirationem 
Quotquot  bonorum  recordationem, 
Kama,  non  solum  legibus,  sed  etiam  calumniatorum  ore 

confitente  et  chirographo,  integra, 

Et  (cmod  caput  est)  Ecclesia  Gallo-Westmonasteriensi 

(in  cujus  sinu  corpus  ejus  conditur) 

auspiciis  suis  et  ductu, 
Hispanis  frustru  reluctantibus, 

fundata. 
Senio  confectus,  sensibus  integer,  mori  se  sentiens 

placid^  ultimum  dormivit, 

Anno  1659,  Aprilis  25,  yEtatis  68. 

Theophilus  de  Garencieres,  D.  Med., 

ejus  proselyta,  posuit. 

*  John  Evelyn  writes  on  3d  August,  1656,  "In  the  afternoon  I  went  to  the  French  Church   in   the  Savoy 
when  I  heard  Monsieur  D  Kspagne  cntechi/e." 


122 


INTRODUCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 


Dr  DC  Oarcncieres  prefixed  three  sets  of  verses,  one  in  French,   one  in   Latin    and  the 
third  in  Greek,  to  his  pasteur's  last  and  posthumous  publication, 
thus  : — 

Belle  lumierc  des  Pasteurs, 
Ornement  clu  Siccle  ou  nous  sommes, 
Qui  trouvcs  des  admiratcurs 
I'avtout  ou  il  y  a  des  homines — 
Guide  fameux  cle  nos  esprits, 
Pont  les  discours  ct  les  cscrits 
Charment  avec  tant  dc  puissance. 

His  books  bein-  little  known,  I  give  a  list  of  them.  Where  the  title  is  deficient,  the 
reader  will  understand  that  I  have  not  seen  the  work.  Two  of  the  French  titles  are  copies 
from  reprints  and  thus  I  am  unable  to  give  the  dates  of  their  first  publication.  They  were 
translated  into  English  ;  so  I  give  the  English  titles  in  a  parallel  column. 


La  Manducation  du  Corps  de  Christ  con- 
sideree  en  ses  principes.  •  T^4° 

[Dedicated    to    Frederic    Henry,    Prince    of 
Orange.] 

Nouvelles  Observations  sur  le  Symbole  cle 
la  Foy,  ou,  Premiere  des  quatres  parties  de  la 
Doctrine  Chrestienne  presences  sur  le  Cate- 
chisme  des  Eglises  Fran?oises,  1647 

L'  Usage  de  1'  Oraison  Dominicale  main- 
tenu  contre  les  objections  des  Innovateurs  cle 
ce  temps. 


Les  Erreurs  Populaires  es  poincts  gcncr- 
aux  qui  concernent  1'  intelligence  cle  la  Reli 
gion,  rapportes  a,  leurs  causes  et  compris  en 
diverses  observations. 

Abbregc;  d'  un  Sermon,  presence  le  12  de 
Septembre  1648,  sur  la  Traitte  qui  alloit  com- 
mencer  entre  le  Roy  et  le  Parlement. 


Sermon  funebre  de  1'  Auteur  sur  la  mort  de 
sa  Femrne. 

Abbrege  de  deux  Sermons  qui  ont  preced6 
1'  Ordination  d'  un  Pasteur  en  1'  Eglise  Fran- 
$oise  de  Cantorbery. 


The  Eating  of  the  Body  of  Christ,  con 
sidered  in  its  principles.  Translated  out  of 
French  into  English,  by  John  Rivers  of  Cha- 
ford,  in  Sussex,  Esquire,  .  1652 

New  Observations  upon  the  Creed,  or  the 
first  of  the  four  parts  of  the  Doctrine  of  Chris 
tianity,  preached  upon  the  Catechism  of  the 
French  Churches.  Translated  out  of  French 
into  English,  .  1647 

The  Use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  maintained 
against  the  objections  of  the  Innovators  of 
these  times.  Englished  by  C.  M.  D.  M.,  1647 
[A  new  translation,  flavoured  with  Scotch 
Episcopal  bitterness,  was  produced  and 
printed  at  Edinburgh,  by  Mr  Andrew  Symson 
in  1702.] 

Popular  Errors,  in  generall  poynts  con 
cerning  the  knowledge  of  Religion,  having 
relation  to  their  causes,  and  reduced  into 
divers  observations,  .  .  1648 

The  Abridgement  of  a  Sermon,  preached 
on  the  Fast-day,  appointed  to  be  held  for  the 
good  successe  of  the  Treatie  that  was  shortly 
to  ensue  between  the  King  and  the  Parlia 
ment,  September  12,  1648.  Faithfully  tran 
slated  into  English,  by  Umfreville,  gent,  1648 

A  Funerall  Sermon  of  the  Author  on  the 
death  of  his  wife. 
[This,  I  think,  was  not  translated  into  English.] 

An  abridgement  of  two  Sermons  which  pre 
ceded  the  Ordination  of  a  Pastor  in  the  French 
Church  of  Canterbury.  • 
[This,  I  think, was  not  translated  into  English.] 


UNIVERSITY  Git  OH  P. 


Considerations  sur  1'  Eclypse  de  Soleil,  ad- 
veniie  le  29  de  Mars  1652. 

Nouvelles  Observations  sur  le  Decalogue. 


Advertissement  sur  la  fraction  et  distribu 
tion  du  pain  au  Sacrement  de  la  Cene,  obmises 
en  plusieurs  Eglises  Orthodoxes. 


La  Charit6  de  Parlement  d'  Angleterre 
envers  1'  Eglise  Franchise  receuillie  en  la 
Chappelle  de  1'  Hostel  de  Sommerset. 

Shibb61eth,  ou  reformation  de  quelques  pas 
sages  es  versions  Frangoise  et  Angloise  de  la 
Bible.  Correction  de  diverses  opinions  com 
munes,  peintures  historiques,  et  autres  ma 
de-res. 


Sermon  funtbre   sur 
Comte  de  Pembroke. 


la  mort  de   Philippe 


Considerations  on  the  Eclips  of  the  Sun, 
March  29,  the  yeer  1652. 

New  Observations  upon  the  Decalogue,  or 
the  second  of  the  four  parts  of  Christian  Doc 
trine  preached  upon  the  Catechism,  .  1652 

An  Advertisement  on  the  Breaking  and  dis 
tributing  of  the  Bread  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Supper,  omitted  in  many  Orthodox  Churches. 
[This  was  a  controversy  among  the  refugees, 
and  the  tract  probably  was  not  translated  into 
English.] 

The  Charity  of  the  Parliament  of  England 
to  the  French  Church,  gathered  in  the 
Chapell  at  Somerset  House. 

Shibboleth,  or  the  reformation  of  several 
places  in  the  translations  of  the  French  and 
of  the  English  Bibles.  The  Corrections  of 
divers  common  opinions,  History,  and  other 
matters.  Faithfully  translated  into  English,  by 
Rob.  Codrington,  Master  of  Arts,  .  1655 

A  Funerall  Sermon  on  the  death  of  Philip, 
Earl  of  Pembroke. 
[The  Earl  died  in  1655.] 


Appended  to  "  Shibboleth  "  is  a  copy  of  a  speech  entitled,  "  The  thanks  returned  to  the 
Lord  Generall  in  the  name  of  the  French  Church,  Gathered  in  the  Chapell  at  Somerset  house, 
by  John  Despayne,  Pastor  of  the  said  church,  August  8,  1653."  The  following  note  is  ap 
pended  : — "  His  Excellence  most  gratiously  did  answer  us  ;  and  having  declared  that  our 
thankfulness  were  due  more  unto  the  State  than  to  his  person,  he  did  assure  us  alwaies  to  im- 
ploy  his  power  to  protect  us,  but  most  remarkably  pronounced  these  words,  which  \ve  never 
shall  forget  :  I  love  strangers,  but  principally  those  who  a  re  of  our  religion."  After  the  Author's 
death,  there  was  published  "  An  Essay  on  the  Wonders  of  Cod  in  the  Harmony  of  the  times, 
generations  and  most  illustrious  events  therein  enclosed,  from  the  original  of  ages  to  the  close 
of  the  New  Testament. — Written  in  French  by  John  D'Espagne,  Minister  of  the  Holy  Cospel. 
Both  parts  published  in  English  by  his  Executor,  London,  1662.  [Another  publisher  re-issued 
this  book  with  a  new  title  page,  dated  1682,  in  which  it  is  designated,  The  Harmony  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament.]  The  executor  signs  his  name,  Henry  Browne,  and  describes  him 
self  as  an  English  Churchman,  who,  "  during  these  late  times  of  horror  and  confusion,  both  in 
our  Church  and  State,"  found  a  refuge  in  the  French  Church  at  Durham  House,  along  witli 
"many  of  the  Nobility  and  the  best  of  the  Gentry  who  rendered  both  to  God  and  Ccesar  their  due. ' 

1  cannot  pass  from  Monsieur  D'Espagne  without  giving  a  specimen  of  his  style.  The  fol 
lowing  is  a  translation  of  two  paragraphs  in  his  Observations  on  the  Creed: — "  When  our 
Lord  was  going  to  display  his  divine  power  by  a  miracle,  it  was  frequently  preceded  by  some 
sign  of  human  weakness.  Previous  to  his  rebuking  the  wind  and  the  sea,  he  was  asleep. 
Before  he  cured  the  deaf  man  he  looked  up  to  heaven  and  sighed.  Being  pressed  by  hunger, 
he  caused  the  fig-tree  to  wither.  When  he  was  going  to  raise  Lazarus  from  the  dead,  he  first 
groaned  in  the  spirit  and  was  troubled.  Finally,  when  he  caused  the  earth  to  quake,  the 


,  24  1NTROD UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

rocks  to  rend,  and  the  graves  to  open,  it  was  after  he  had  given  up  the  ghost.  Amidst  the 
most  glorious  demonstrations  of  his  eternal  power  and  godhead,  and  even  before  he  displayed 
them,  he  was  pleased  first  to  give  a  proof  that  he  was  a  real  man." 

'•  When  wine  was  wanted  for  others,  Jesus  Christ  turned  the  water  into  wine  ;  but  when  He 
himself  was  thirsty  He  asked  water  of  a  Samaritan  woman.  When  others  were  hungry,  He  fed 
some  thousands  with  a  few  loaves,  but  when  He  hungered  and  saw  a  fig-tree  in  the  way,  on 
which  He  found  nothing  but  leaves,  He  did  not  make  it  produce  fruit  for  His  own  use,  as  He 
might  have  done  by  a  single  word.  When  wearied  with  a  journey,  He  might  have  commanded 
angels  to  bear  Him  up  in  their  hands,  or  caused  Himself  to  be  carried  by  the  Spirit,  as  Philip 
afterwards  was.  But  He  never  wrought  miracles  for  His  own  use  or  convenience  ;  as  He 
came  into  the  world  for  the  benefit  of  others,  so  for  others  His  miracles  were  reserved." 

One  more  specimen  from  his  "  Popular  Errors"  : — "  To  represent  religion  as  a  mere  doc 
trine  of  morality  is  an  enormous  error.  The  doctrine  of  religion  consists  of  two  parts — the 
former  shows  what  God  has  done  for  man  ;  the  latter  teaches  what  man  ought  to  do  for  God. 
That  first  part  is  the  genuine  and  essential  characteristic  which  distinguishes  the  Christian 
religion  from  all  others  ;  for  there  is  no  false  religion  which  does  not  teach  good  works.  But 
to  teach  what  God  lias  done  for  us  in  the  work  of  redemption  is  a  doctrine  to  be  found  in  the 
Christian  religion  only.  The  real  essence  of  Christianity  lies  in  this  first  part,  for  all  other 
religions  teach  salvation  by  the  works  of  man  toward  God,  but  our  religion  exhibits  salvation 
as  the  work  of  (iod  toward  man.  Salvation  is  grounded  upon  the  good  which  God  bestows 
upon  us,  not  upon  the  good  that  we  do.  Hence  it  follows  that  morality  is  not  the  fundamental 
doctrine  of  Christianity.  On  the  contrary,  that  part  of  it  which  we  call  morality  is  built  upon 
the  grace  of  God.  And  therefore  it  is  a  very  rash  assertion  that  the  doctrine  which  treats  of 
morals  is  the  most  excellent  part  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  that  to  be  a  good  Christian  it 
is  sufficient  to  be  a  good  moralist.  Without  the  doctrine  of  salvation,  which  is  the  first  part, 
all  our  morality  is  dark  and  heathenish.  All  Christian  virtues  are  effects  of  sanctification, 
which  is  a  work  of  God.  It  is  a  prejudice  natural  to  man,  in  speaking  of  the  method  of 
obtaining  salvation,  to  think  immediately  of  works  as  the  real  efficient  cause  of  it.  The  Jews, 
taking  this  for  granted,  asked  our  Saviour  about  the  nature  of  works  alone  (John  vi.  28).  All 
men,  except  Christians,  ground  their  hopes  upon  works,  not  being  able  to  conceive  of  another 
merit  as  the  means  of  salvation.  This  principle  was  engraven  on  the  heart  of  man  from  his 
creation,  namely,  that  he  should  obtain  eternal  life  by  his  works,  which  was  true  in  the  state  of 
innocence,  because  works  then  would  have  produced  this  result  if  man  had  not  lost  his  strength. 
And  he  still  clings  to  that  principle,  having  retained  an  impression  of  it;  though  the  Fall, 
having  deprived  him  of  strength,  demonstrates  so  plainly  the  vanity  of  his  pretensions." 

Among  the  City  of  London  pasteurs  there  occurs  the  names  of  Ezechiel  Marmet  (1631), 
author  of  "Meditations  on  the  Text,  'I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,' "  and  Louis  Herault 
(1643).  Herault  was  a  pastor  from  Normandy,  who  made  England,  his  adopted  country.  He 
mixed  himself  so  much  with  the  contests  of  the  times  that  he  made  himself  obnoxious  to  the 
Commonwealth  men.  Alarmed  for  his  liberty,  he  fled  the  country,  and  did  not  return  till 
1660,  when  he  was  re-instated  in  the  pastorate.  The  restored  rulers  of  Church  and  State 
rewarded  him  with  a  Canonry  at  Canterbury,  and  with  the  degree  of  D.D.  of  Oxford.  The 
latter  honour  he  received  on  2oth  December  1670.  Anthony  Wood  calls  him  "Lew.  Herald." 

Several  pasteurs'  names  occur  in  the  Lists  of  Strangers  in  1568  (Strype's  Annals,  vol.  iv., 
Supplement),  in  1618  (Camden  Society  List,  Appendix),  and  in  1621  (Camden  Society  List, 
page  i). 

1568.  Ministers,  Strangers,  London.— In  the  parish  of  St  Edmund's,  Anthonie  Rodulphs, 
Professor  of  the  Gospel  in  the  house  of  Mr  Sherington  ;  and  these  did  adjoyn  themselves 
with  him  when  he  came  first  to  the  said  house,  viz.,  Vincent  Bassens,  Frenchman,  minister  of 
the  Gospel,  and  by  that  name  put  in  exile  by  commandment  of  the  French  King.  Laur 
Bourghinomus,  minister  of  the  Gospel,  of  the  household  of  Cardinal  Castilion  ;  James  Mache- 
villens,  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  put  in  exile  ;  Antonius  Lixens,  of  the  same  profession 


A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP.  I25 

and  John  Aubries  of  the  Church  of  Bolloyne,  exiled  with  others  of  the  Gospel.  [Strangers 
that  go  to  the  English  Church:  Mr  Anthonie,  preacher,  of  the  city  of  Jeane.]  Stephen  De 
Grasse,  an  old  French  preacher,  and  his  wife,  go  to  the  French  Church.  St  Olyffe  and  Al- 
hallows  Staining :  James  Deroche,  preacher,  Frenchman,  and  Mary,  his  wife.  Eastcheap  : 
Peter  Hayes,  born  in  Rone  [Rouen],  goes  to  the  French  Church,  and  dwelleth  with  his  sonj 
the  minister  of  St  Buttolph.  Tower  Ward  in  St  Dunstan's  Parish  in  the  P)ast :  John  Vouche, 
John  Marny,  John  Bowthand,  and  Robert  Philip,  all  ministers,  being  Frenchmen  ;  Stephen 
Marvey,  minister,  and  his  wife.  St  Olyff  and  Alhallows  Staining  :  James  De  Rache,  preacher, 
and  Mary,  his  wife.  Blackfriars  :  Mr  Cossyn,  Frenchman,  minister,  and  Breugen,  his  wife' 
come  for  religion,  with  three  boys,  with  two  wenches,  which  go  to  school,  and  are  of  the 
French  Church.  In  St  Martin's-le-Grand  :  Peter  Banks  and  Ursin,  ministers  of  the  French 
Church.  And  Olyver  Rowland  and  Bustein,  ministers  of  the  French  Church.  And  Nove 
Banet,  Frenchman,  minister. 

1618.  Bishopgate  Ward:  Abraham  Aurelius,  minister  of  the  Fr.  congreg.  in  London, 
b.  in  London.  Charles  Lebon,  preacher,  b.  in  Sandwich. 

1621.  Dovor:  Mr  Moyses  Cartanet  [Castanet?],  minister  and  preacher  of  Codes  word. 
Mr  Aaron  Blondell,  minister  and  preacher  of  the  word  of  God. 

IV.— A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP. 

Genealogists  have  succeeded  in  individualising  the  far-famed  Peter  Waldo,  and  have 
put  on  record  that  he  died  in  Bohemia  in  1179— that  he  was  unmarried— but  that  he  had  a 
married  brother,  Thomas  Waldo,*  whose  children  retired  from  their  native  town,  Lyons,  and 
settled  in  the  Netherlands,  where  they  were  represented  in  the  reign  of  our  Queen  Elizabeth. '  One 
of  their  name  fled  from  the  Dukeof  Alva's  persecutions  in  1568,  and  founded  families  in  En<*- 
land  ;  among  them  the  tradition  is  that  his  name  was  Peter  ;  at  all  events  he  was  a  Waldo,  was 
twice  married,  and  had  eight  children,  of  whom  Lawrence  and  Robert  left  descendants.  Robert 
Waldo  founded  a  family  at  Deptford.  The  noteworthy  persons  of  the  Waldo  stock  descended 
from  Lawrence  Waldo,  citizen  and  grocer,  of  the  parish  of  Allhallows,  Bread  Street,  London, 
who  died  in  1602.  He  had  fifteen  children,  of  whom  the  twelfth  was  Daniel  Waldo  (born 
1600,  died  1661),  citizen  and  cloth-worker.  From  him  and  Anne  Claxton,  his  wife,  the  persons 
of  whom  I  have  to  speak,  sprang.  This  second  son  was  Sir  Edward  Waldo  (born  1632,  died 
1707)  ;  he  had  a  splendid  town  mansion,  which,  on  occasions  of  public  pomp  and  civic 
pageantry,  was  the  resort  of  members  of  the  Royal  family,  and  where  he  received  the  honour 
of  knighthood  from  Charles  II.  on  29th  October  1677.  Sir  Edward  was  married  three  times, 
and  is  represented  in  the  female  line  through  the  descendants  of  his  first  wife  (Elizabeth 
Potter,  an  heiress)  by  Calmady  Pollexfen  Hamlyn,  Esq.,  and  Vincent  Pollexfen  Calmady,  Esq. 
By  his  third  wife  he  had  one  daughter,  Grace,  whose  first  husband  was  Sir  Nicholas  Wolsten- 
holme,  Bart.,  and  who  was  married  secondly  to  the  eighth  Lord  Hunsdon.  Sir  Edward's 
maternal  grandfather  was  a  proprietor  in  Llarrow-on-the  Hill,  and  thus  the  Waldos  took  root 
in  that  classical  region.  In  Harrow  Church  a  marble  monument  stands  with  this  inscription  :— 

Here  lyeth  yc  body  of 
SR  EDWARD  WALDO,  KNIGHT, 

a  kind  and  faithful  husband,  a  tender  and  provident  father. 

a  constant  and  hearty  friend,  a  regular  and  sincere  Christian, 

eminently  distinguished  by  an  uninterrupted  course  of 

charity  and  humility, 

I  am  enabled  to  give  this  memoir  of  the  Waldo  family  through  the  kindness  of  Morris  Charles  Jones,  Esq., 
who  gave  me  copies  of  his  privately-printed  pamphlets  concerning  that  family. 


T  2  6  INTR  OD  UCTOR  Y  MEMOIRS. 

and  not  less  so 

by  an  inviolable  fidelity  in  keeping  sacred  his  word. 

Universally  esteem' d  when  alive 

and  lamented  when  dead. 

To  his  pious  Memory 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sr.  Rd.  Shuckburgh, 

of  Shuckburgh  in  Warwickshire, 

his  third  wife. 

out  of  a  dutiful  affection  erected  this  Marble  Table. 
He  died  the  4th  of  Feb.  MDCCVII— Aged  LXXV. 

The  Rev  Peter  Waldo,  D.D.  (who  died  in  1746),  Rector  of  Aston  Clinton,  in   Bucking 
hamshire   was  a  son  of  Daniel  Waldo  of  Gray's  Inn,  elder  brother  of  Sir  Edward  j  Dr  Waldo 
was  lineally  represented  in  Harrow  till  1790.      Peter  Waldo,  who  signed  the  merchants  loyal 
man  festo  in  1744,  was  a  son  of  Samuel  (died  1698)  a  younger  brother  of  Sir_  Edward  ;  this 
Peter  Waldo  (born  1689,  died  1762),  was  an  author  in  defence  of  the  Athanasian  Creed,  and 
was  the  father  of  another  Peter  Waldo  (born   1723,  died  1804),  author  of  a  Commentary  on 
the  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England ;  this  branch  resided  at  Mitcham  in  Surrey,  and  pos 
sessed  some   ancient  oak    carving,   in  which  is  cut  out  the  name  "  PETER  WALDO,   1575 
For    *  ?1     Sir  Timothy  Waldo  (died  1786),  who  was  knighted  i2th  April  1769,  and  was  styled 
"of  Clapham,  and  of  Hever  Castle,   Kent/'  was  the  grandson   of  Timothy    a  brother  of  Sir 
Edward  •  lane   daughter  of  Sir  Timothy  Waldo,  and  widow  of  George  Medley,  Esq.,  M.P., 
died  without  issue  on    i4th  Dec.    1829,   in  her   92d  year;   her  property   was  sworn   under 
£180000       Although   there   are  American   Waldos  with  English  descendants,  the  name  oi 
Waldo  in  connection   with  the  Protestant   refugee  is   preserved  by  the   Sibthorp  family  only. 
Isaac  Waldo  of  London,  brother  of  the  first  Peter,  of  Mitcham,  had  a  daughter,   Sarah,  wife 
of  Humphrey  Sibthorp,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Fellow  of  Magdalene  College,   Oxford,  and  Sherardian 
Professor  of  Botany,  to  whom  she  was  married  on  20th  September  1 740,  and  who  was  succeeded 
in  1769  by  his  son  Humphrey,  who,  like  his  sons,  received  military  rank  as  an  officer  in  the 
Royal  South  Lincolnshire  Militia.     Colonel  Humphrey  Sibthorp  (born  1 744,  died  1815),  M.I  . 
for 'Boston   and  afterwards  for   Lincoln,  assumed  in  1804  the  surname  and  arms  of  Waldo  in 
m-ateful   remembrance    of  his    kinsman,   the    second    Peter    Waldo    of  Mitcham.     His  sons 
were  Coningsby  Waldo  Waldo  Sibthorp,   Esq.  (died   1822),   M.P.   for  Lincoln,  and  Colonel 
Charles  De  Laet  Waldo-Sibthorp,  "  a  favourite  of  the  House  of  Commons  for  his  humour  and 
eccentricities  "  *  who  was  M.P.  for  Lincoln  for  nearly  thirty  years  ;  the  latter  was  succeeded  by 
his  son   Major  Gervaise  Tottenham  Waldo  Sibthorp,  who  died  in  1861.     A  brother  of  Colonel 
Charles  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Waldo  mansion  at  Mitcham,  the  Rev.  Humphrey 
Waldo  Sibthorp. 

If  we  have  been  reminded  of  the  Waldensian  Church,  some  refugees  carry  our  thoughts 
back  to  the  Albigensian.  The  Portal  family  is  memorialised  in  my  volume  second.  The 
Howies  in  Scotland  claim  the  same  antiquity.  Their  tradition  is,  that  three  brothers  fled  from 
persecution  in  France  more  than  six  hundred  years  ago  :  one  settled  in  Mearns  parish,  another 
in  Crai^ie  parish,  and  the  third  in  the  parish  of  Fenwick,  and  the  secluded  farmhouse  of  Loch- 
goin  Many  generations  of  the  refugee's  descendants  have  occupied  that  farm,  and  ^its 
farm-house,  which  has  become  celebrated  through  the  courage  and  piety  of  its  inmates, 
tenant  in  1684  was  James  Howie,  a  godly  and  persecuted  Covenanter.  The  preface  to  the 
first  edition  of  "  The  Scots  Worthies  "  (that  prized  book  of  good  Presbyterian  memoirs)  was 
dated  at  Lochgoin,  July  21,  1775  ;  the  conscientious  and  patriotic  author  was  John  Howie 
(born  1736  died  1793).  The  eldest  son  of  that  excellent  writer  died  a  few  days  before  him ; 
another  son,  Thomas  Howie,  died  in  Lochgoin  in  1863,  aged  86.  To  the  same  stock  belonged 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Howie  (born  1678,  died  1753).  There  is  a  tombstone  in  Annan  Old  Church 
yard  (a  horizontal  slab  on  supports)  which  commemorates  him  and  some  of  his  house  :— 
*  Sec  The  Herald  and' Genealogist  hvllaxdi  1864. 


A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP.  127 

Here  lyes  the  corps  of  the  Revrd.  Mr  Thomas  Howie 

late  Minister  of  the  Gospel  at  Annan, 

where  he  exercised  his  office  upwards  of  50  yrs.,  during  all  which  time  he  was  faithful  and 
diligent  in  his  Lord  and  Master's  service,  and  his  principal  care  was  to  seek  to  save  his  own 
soul  and  those  of  oyrs.  and  in  hopes  of  having  the  approbation  of  Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servt.,  enter  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.      He  departed  this  life  May  23d  1753,  aged  75. 
Here  lyes  the  corps  of  Elizabeth  Davidson 

late  spouse  to  Mr  Tho.  Howie  Minr  of  the  Gospel  at  Annan. 

She  was  a  pious  and   resigned  Christian,  and   affectionat  wife  and  indulgent  moyr,  and  in 
hopes  of  a  blessed  resurrection  departed  this  life  Septr  23d  1751,  aged  So. 
Here  lye  Margaret  and  Christiana  Howies,  daughters  to  Mr  Thomas  Howy  minister  of  the 
Gospel  at  Annan  and   Elizabeth  Davidson  his  spouse,  who  both  departed  this  life  in  May 
1722.     Marg.  aged  9  years  and  a  half,  Christiana,  three. 
Lsa.  LXV.  20.     The  child  shall  die  an  hundred  years  old. 

Dear  children,  ye  were  most  sprightly  and  fair, 

Of  grace,  love,  and  smartnes  instances  rare  ; 

But  in  health  these  deaths  them  Peggie  foretold. 

And  Heaven  much  longd  for  who  then  coud  withhold  ? 
qu.          A         D          T          I)          P 
os    gn'llos    ivus      risti  ulcedine  avit. 

Here  lies  Thomas  Johnstone,  Esq.  of  Gutterbraes,  late  Provost  of  Annan,  Grandson  of  the 
late  PV.CV.  Thomas  Howie,  who  died  2d  Sept.  1815,  aged  85. 

Monsieur  Marchant  de  Saint-Michel  was  High-Sheriff  of  Anjou,  in  the  reign  of  Louis 
XIII.  He  was  a  man  of  wealth,  as  was  his  brother,  a  Reverend  Canon.  The  latter  being, 
of  course,  a  celibate,  the  son  of  the  former,  as  the  heir  of  both,  was  a  youth  of  "  great  expec 
tations."  Young  St  Michel  entered  the  German  military  service,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one,  became  a  convert  to  Protestantism,  for  which  reason  he  was  disinherited  by  his  father  and 
also  by  his  uncle.  He  then  found  a  home  in  England,  as  gentleman  carver  to  Queen  Henri 
etta  Maria.  But  a  friar  thought  fit  to  rebuke  him  for  not  going  to  mass.  St  Michel  struck 
the  friar,  and  lost  his  appointment.  Nevertheless,  he  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Kings- 
mill,  the  widow  of  an  Irish  esquire,  and  settled  at  Bideford  in  Devonshire,  where  he  had  chil 
dren,  of  whom  a  son  and  a  daughter  are  identified.  St  Michel  was  persuaded  to  return  to  France 
and  to  take  a  house  in  Paris  for  himself  and  his  family.  He  served  in  the  French  army;  and 
once  on  returning  home,  he  was  distracted  to  find  that  his  wife  and  two  children  had  been  in 
veigled  into  the  convent  of  the  Ursulines.  One  of  these  children  was  the  lovely  Elizabeth 
(born  in  1640),  then  twelve  or  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  "  extreme  handsome."  He  succeeded 
in  rescuing  his  family,  unperverted  by  Romanism,  and  again  betook  himself  to  England, 
apparently  settling  in  London.  At  the  age  of  fifteen,  Elizabeth  was  married  to  Samuel  Pepys, 
gentleman,  now  known  to  fame  as  the  "  diarist."  She  is  called,  in  the  register  of  St  Margaret's, 
"  Elizabeth  Marchant  de  Saint  Mitchell,  of  Martins-in-the-ffeilds,  spinster;"  the  date  of  her 
marriage  is  ist  December  1655.  Her  brother,  Balthazar  St  Michel,  thus  became  a  proteg6  of 
her  husband,  the  really  able  naval  administrator.  His  debut  in  naval  warfare  delighted  Pepys  : 
he  writes,  June  8,  1666,  "To  my  very  great  joy,  I  find  Baity  come  home  without  any  hurt 
after  the  utmost  imaginable  danger  he  hath  ^one  through  in  the  Hcnery,  being  upon  the 

quarter-deck  with  Harman  all  the  time '.   I  am  mightily  pleased  in  him,  and  have  great 

content  in,  and  hopes  of  his  doing  well."— Again,  2ist  November  1669,  "Sir  Philip  Howard 
expressed  all  kindness  to  Baity  when  I  told  him  how  sicke  he  was.  He  says  that  before  he 
comes  to  be  mustered  again,he  must  bring  a  certificate  of  his  swearing  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and 
supremacy,  and  having  taken  the  sacrament  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Church  of  England, 
This,  I  perceive,  is  imposed  on  all."  Balthazar  was  made  Muster-Master  in  1668,  and  in  this 
office  he  was  allowed  to  employ  a  deputy  in  1666,  and  to  accept  an  appointment  in  the 
Admiralty.  The  latter  year  was  the  date  of  the  lamented  Mrs  Pepys'  death,  whose  epitaph, 
written  by  her  husband,  is  on  a  monument  in  the  Church  of  St  Olave,  Hart  Street  :— 


j  2  8  1NTR  OD I  'CTOR  ) '  Ml:  MO  IRS. 

H.  S.   K. 

cui 

Cunas  cleclit  SOMERSETIA,  Octob.  23d  1640 

Patrem  e  prceclara  familia  Matrem  e  nobili  stirpe 

de  St  Michel  Cliffodorum 

ANDEGAVIA  CUMBRIA 

ELIZABETHA  PEPYS 

Samuelis  Pcpys  (Classi  Regios  ab  Actis)  Uxor 
QUJE  in  Ccenobio  primimi,  Aula  dein  educata  Gallicfi, 

Utriusquc  unit  claruit  virtutibus 

Forma,  Artibus,  Linguis,  cultissima. 

Prolem  enixa,  quia  parem  non  potuit,  nullam. 

Hinc  demiun  placide  cum  valedixerat 

(Confecto  per  ama^niora  feiv  Europe  itinere) 

Potiorem  abiit  redux  lustratura  mundum 

Obiit  10  Novembris 

(  /Etatis  29. 
Anno      J  Conjugii  15. 

(  Domini  1669. 

Her  father  and  mother  seem  to  have  survived  her;  for  in  1672  Balthazar  alludes  to  his 
mother  as  but  recently  a  widow.     I  quote  from  his  letter  to  Pepys,  dated,  "  Deale,  August  i4th, 

j672." "  Hond.  Sir,  you  dayly  and  howeiiy  soe  comble   me  with,  not  only  expressions,  but 

allsoe  deeds  of  your  worthyness  and  goodness,  as  well  to  myselfe  as  the  rest  of  your  most 
devoted  humble  crcaturs  heare,  that  I  am  as  well  as  my  poor  drooping  mother  whoose  con- 
tinuall  illness  since  the  death  of  my  father  gives  me  but  litell  hopes  shee  will  survive  him  long, 

&c Litell  Samuel,  whoe  speakes  now  very  pretely,  desiers  to  have  his  most    humble 

duty  presented  to  his  most  honrd.  Uncle  and  Godfather  which  please  to  accept  from  your 
most  humble  litell  disiple."  In  1686  Balthazar  St  Michel  became  Resident  Commissioner 
of  the  Navy  at  Deptford  and  Woohvich  with  ,£500  per  annum.  He  was  married,  but  that 
his  wife  was  the  person  whom  Pepys  called  his  wife's  brother's  lady,  "  my  lady  Kingston  " 
(i 5th  March,  1 66 1),  is  not  probable  :  (there  were  other  brothers).  He  appears  among  the 
relatives  at  Pepys'  funeral  in  1703  as  Captain  St  Michel;  his  son,  Samuel  St  Michel,  and  his 
daughter,  Mary,  are  mentioned.  Perhaps  he  had  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Post- 
Captain  in  1702,  as  on  that  year  a  successor  took  his  post  of  Commissioner.* 

The  surname  of  Le  Keux  nourished  among  the  refugees  at  Canterbury.  Jacques  Le  Keux 
of  Canterbury  had  a  son,  Philippe  Le  Keux,  Pasteur  of  the  Erench  Church  at  Dover,  who 
was  ordained  in  1646,  the  Pasteur  Philippe  Delme  (who  died  in  1653)  being  Moderator;  he 
afterwards  removed  to  Canterbury,  where  Monsieur  Pierre  Le  Keux  was  also  pasteur  (1645). 
On  25th  Dec.  1645,  John  Le  Keux  was  married  in  the  French  Protestant  Church  of  Canter 
bury  to  Antoinette  Le  Quien,  and  left  two  sons,  John  and  Peter.  As  the  male  line  of  John's 
family  failed,  1  begin  with  Peter;  he  was  baptized  at  Canterbury  on  6th  Dec.  1649,  and 
married  Mary  Maresco  on  7th  Aug.  1681,  in  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  having 
established  himself  in  London;  his  son  Peter,  born  in  1682,  died  in  1685.  The  line  was 
carried  on  by  his  surviving  son,  William.  In  the  Political  State  of  Great  Britain  I  find  the 
following  announcement  :— "  2d  April  1723,  Died,  Colonel  Peter  Le  Keux,  at  his  house  in 
Spittlefields,  after  a  lingering  illness,  at  an  advanced  age  [73]  ;  he  was  one  of  the  Justices  of 

*  Except  for  the  dates  connected  with  the  Commissionership,  my  sole  authority  for  the  above  Memoir  is 
Pepys'  Diary,  and  accompanying  materials.  The  ancestry  of  St  Michel  and  his  sister  is  described  in  Balthazar's 
Letter  to  Pepys,  dated  8th  Feb.  1673-4,  and  summarized  in  the  Editor's  Life  of  Pepys.  'SVhy  that  letter  is  not 
given  there,  verbatim  and  at  full  length,  I  do  not  understand.  It  seems  to  have  been  printed  along  with  one 
edition  of  the  Diary,  for  the  late  Mr  Burn  gives  this  quotation  from  it  (Balthazar  is  alluding  to  his  father),  "  lie 
for  some  time,  upon  that  little  he  had,  settled  himself  in  Devonshire,  at  a  place  called  Bideford,  where  and 
thereabouts  my  sister  and  we  all  were  born. " 


A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP.  129 

the  Peace  for  the  Tower  Liberty,  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  Sewers,  one  of  the  Deputy- 
Lieutenants  for  the  Royal  Hamlets,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  first  regiment  therein,  and 
one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Land  Tax  for  Middlesex  ;  he  married  one  of  the  daughters 
and  coheiresses  of  rich  old  Mr  Marisco."  His  son  William  (born  1697,  died  1781)  was 
styled  "  of  Hayes,  Middlesex,"  as  heir  of  his  mother  ;  his  wife  was  Elizabeth  Shewin  of  East 
Grinstead.  William's  son  and  heir,  Peter  Le  Keux  (born  1757,  died  1836),  married  Ann 
Dyer  at  Shoreditch  in  1776.  His  sons  were  the  distinguished  engravers,  John  and  Henry. 
John  Le  Keux  (born  4th  June,  1783,  died  2d  April,  1846)  married  Sarah  Sophia  Lingard,  and 
was  the  father  of  John  Henry  Le  Keux  of  personal  and  hereditary  celebrity  in  the  same  field. 
Henry  Le  Keux  (born  1787,  died  1868)  was  a  much  admired  architectural  and  historical 
engraver;  for  his  large  plate  of  Venice  (after  Prout)  he  received  700  guineas;  for  plates  in 
the  beautiful  Annuals,  with  which  our  boyhood  was  favoured,  he  received  large  prices  ranging 
from  100  to  180  guineas.  For  these  facts  concerning  him  I  am  indebted  to  The  Register  for 
1869  (Vol.  I.,  p.  132)  ;  and  on  the  same  authority  I  note,  that  "more  than  thirty  years  ago 
he  gave  up  engraving,  and  retired  to  Bocking  in  Essex,  being  engaged  by  the  firm  of  Samuel 
Courtauld  and  Co.,  crape-manufacturers,  for  the  chemical  and  scientific  department,  and  he 
continued  in  that  employment  until  the  age  of  Si,  his  health  failing  a  short  time  before  his 
death."  He  died  nth  October,  1868. 

We  return  to  the  elder  son  of  old  John  Le  Keux  of  Canterbury,  who  also  was  named 
John  ;  he  was  baptized  at  Canterbury  on  igth  Dec.  1647,  and  married  in  the  City  of  London 
French  Church,  on  6th  June  1672,  to  Susanna  Didier.  He  had  a  son  Peter,  and  a  daughter 
Jeanne.  The  son  Captain  Peter  Le  Keux,  of  Steward  Street,  Spitalfields,  Weaver,  was 
baptized  in  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  i7th  Feb.  1683-4,  and  married  at  St  Dun- 
stan's,  Stepney,  29th  July  1712,  to  Sarah  Bloodworth,  of  the  Artillery  Ground,  London;  he 
died  2oth  June  1743,  aged  60.  His  son  and  heir  John  Le  Keux  (born  1721,  died  1764) 
married,  in  1746,  Hester  Williams  of  East  Greenwich,  and  left  an  only  son,  Richard  Le  Keux 
(born  i2th  Oct.  1755)  who  was  buried  at  Christ  Church  nth  April  1840,  aged  84,  leaving  no 
heirs  of  his  body.  The  head  of  the  branch  of  the  family,  descended  from  William  Le  Keux 
and  Mary  Maresco,  took  possession  of  the  considerable  estate  which  Richard  left,  this 
claimant  believing  himself  to  be  the  true  heir,  and  probably  confounding  one  Peter  Le  Keux 
of  the  old  time  with  another.  The  late  Mr  Southerden  Burn  made  practical  use  of  his  know 
ledge  of  French  Refugee  families  by  dispossessing  him  in  the  interest  of  the  grand-daughter 
and  heiress  of  Jeanne  Le  Keux,  which  Jeanne  was  the  sister  of  Peter  (born  in  1683-4)  men 
tioned  above.  Mr  Burn  informed  Mr  Le  Keux  that  he  possessed  documentary  proof  of  the 
rights  of  this  heiress;  but  an  erroneous  pedigree  was  relied  upon  by  Le  Keux;  and  an  action 
of  ejectment  was  resorted  to.  It  was  proved  that  Jeanne  Le  Keux  (baptized  in  the  City  of 
London  French  Church,  24th  March  1677)  was  married  at  St  Dunstan's,  Stepney,  to 
Francois  Marriette,  Merchant,  of  St  James's,  Westminster.  Her  son  was  James  Marriette 
(born  1708,  died  1759)  who  married  Alice  Jones  in  1753.  He  left  one  child,  Mary  Anne 
Harriett,  (Anglick  Merrit)  baptized  at  St  Dunstan's,  West,  on  3ist  March  1754,  and  married 
at  St  Anne's,  Westminster,  on  3ist  May  1778  to  Isaac  Wheildon.  Mr  Burn  put  Mrs  Wheildon 
in  possession  of  the  Le  Keux  inheritance  in  1846,  she  having  then  attained  the  age  of  92. 

Some  surnames  that  were  respectably  prominent  during  the  Long  Parliament  and  the 
Commonwealth  epoch  are  said  to  be  of  Huguenot  origin,  (i.)  The  Venerable  John  Conant, 
D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  Norwich  and  Prebendary  of  Worcester  (born  1608,  died  1693)  is  said  to 
have  been  a  son  of  Norman  refugees.  His  great-grandson  was  Sir  Nathaniel  Conant,  knt., 
who  is  represented  by  a  grandson,  Edward  Conant,  Esq.,  of  Lyndon  in  Rutlandshire.  (2.) 
Thomas  De  Laune,  author  of  the  famous  and  learned  "  Plea  for  the  Non-Conformists,"  is 
also  reported  to  be  of  Norman  Huguenot  ancestry.  The  name,  Peter  de  Lawne,  occurs  in 
1618.  in  the  Norwich  list  of  French  ministers  ;  Mr  Burn  appends  this  note  : — "  Dr  De  Lawne 
having  been  presented  with  a  benefice  in  the  Church  of  England,  the  congregation  elected 
Monsieur  D'Assigny  in  his  stead ;  this  gave  rise  to  a  contention  of  long  duration  which  was 

K 


1 3o  IN  TROD  UCTOR  V  MEMOIRS. 

referred  to  the  Colloquy,  the  doctor  contending  he  could  hold  both  appointments ;  his  son, 
Nathaniel,  was  sent  from  Norwich  School  to  Bennet  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  Norwich 
scholar."  (3.)  A  respectable  tradesman  in  Walbrook,  London,  surnamed  Calaray,  was  a 
native  of  Guernsey.  His  son  was  the  Rev.  Edmund  Calamy,  B.D.  (died  1666),  a  leading 
Presbyterian  Divine,  who,  at  the  King's  Restoration,  refused  a  bishopric,  author  of  "'  The 
Godly  Man's  Ark,"  &c.  This  reverend  gentleman  (who  contributed  the  letters  E  C  to  the 
name  of  Smedymnuus)  had  four  sons,  viz.,  the  Rev.  Edmund  Calamy,  M.  A.,  of  Cambridge,  a 
non-conformist,  (died  1685),  Rev.  Benjamin  Calamy,  D.D.,  a  celebrated  Anglican  clergyman, 
(tutor  to  James  Bonnell,  Esq.),  the  Rev.  James  Calamy,  M.A.  of  Cambridge,  Prebendary  of 
Exeter  (<#«/! 7 14).  and  [Rev.?]  John.  Only  the  first  of  these  left  an  heir,  viz.,  Edmund. 
This  was  the  most  distinguished  Edmund  Calamy,  D.D.  (born  1671,  died  1731)  a  very  volumin 
ous  author  on  Church  History,  Non-Conformity,  the  French  Prophets,  and  Practical  Divinity. 
His  interesting  manuscript,  entitled  "  An  Historical  Account  of  my  own  Life,"  was  printed 
in  1829,  and  in  it  he  writes,  "  I  have  been  informed  by  some  of  the  oldest  of  my  relations 
.  .  .  that  my  grandfather,  applying  to  the  Herald  Office  about  his  coat-of-arms,  was  there 
certified  that  there  was  an  old  town  and  castle  that  bore  his  name  on  the  Norman  coast, 
which  belonged  to  his  ancestors." 

For  some  of  the  facts  in  the  above  paragraph  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Smiles,  to  whom  I  owe 
all  my  knowledge  of  BRIOT.  Nicholas  Briot  was  a  gentleman  of  Lorraine,  the  reputed 
inventor  of  the  coining-press,  and  graver  of  the  mint  to  Louis  XIII.  But  unable  to  submit 
to  serious  religious  disabilities  as  a  Huguenot,  he  withdrew,  as  a  voluntary  exile,  into  England, 
and  in  1626  became  chief-engraver  to  the  London  Mint,  through  the  patronage  of  King 
Charles  I.  In  1633  he  received  an  appointment  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  1635  succeeded  Sir 
John  Foulis  as  Master  of  the  Mint  in  Scotland.  In  1637  his  daughter  Esther  was  married  to 
Sir  John  Falconer,  and  this  son-in-law  was  conjoined  with  Nicholas  Briot  in  his  office.  Briot, 
however,  returned  to  England  on  the  out-break  of  the  civil  war ;  he  secured  for  the  king's 
service  all  the  coining  apparatus  of  the  nation,  and  finally  is  said  to  have  died  of  grief  on  his 
royal  patron's  death.  Sir  John  Falconer  was  of  the  Halkerstoun  family  and  ancestor  of  the 
Falconers  of  Phesdo.*  Mr  Smiles  enumerates  several  fine  medals  executed  by  Briot,  who 
"  possessed  the  genius  of  a  true  artist." 

Thomas  D'Urfey,t  dramatic  and  song  writer,  (better  known  as  Tom  D'Urfey),  was  of 
Huguenot  descent.  At  a  much  earlier  date  than  the  revocation,  his  parents  came  from  La 
Rochelle  to  Exeter,  where  he  was  born  in  1653.  Addison  says  in  the  Guardian  No.  67,  28th 
May  1713  :—"  I  myself  remember  King  Charles  II.  leaning  on  Tom  D'Urfey's  shoulder 
more  than  once  and  humming  over  a  song  with  him.  It  is  certain  that  that  monarch  was  not 
a  little  supported  by  '  Joy  to  Great  Caesar,7  which  gave  the  Whigs  such  a  blow  as  they  were 
not  able  to  recover  that  whole  reign.  My  friend  afterwards  attacked  Popery  with  the  same 
success,  having  exposed  Bellarmine  and  Porto-Carrero  more  than  once  in  short  satirical 
compositions  which  have  been  in  everybody's  mouth.  He  has  made  use  of  Italian  tunes  and 
sonatas  to  promote  the  Protestant  interest,  and  turned  a  considerable  part  of  Pope's  music 
against  himself."  He  also  satirized  the  Harley-Bolingbroke  ministry,  for  he  took  the  true 
refugee  view  of  the  Peace  of  Utrecht,  as  a  bad  bargain  for  Britain  and  for  the  Protestant 
interest  : 

' '  A  ballad  to  their  merit  may 

Most  justly  then  belong, 
For,  why  !  they've  given  all  (I  say) 
To  Louis  for  a  song." 

The  zeal  of  Dryden  for  Romanism  may  be  regarded  as  partly  explaining  the  severity  of 
his  criticism  upon  D'Urfey.  I  allude  to  the  following  recorded  dialogue  : — 

"  A  gentleman   returning  from   one  of  D'Urfey's'plays  the   first   night  it  was  acted,  said  to 
*  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.  t  The  original  spelling  was,  perhaps,  D'Urfe,  or  D'Urfy. 


A  MISCELLANEOUS  GROUP.  131 

Dryden,  '  Was  there  ever  such  stuff?  I  could  not  have  imagined  that  even  this  author  could 
have  written  so  ill.'  '  O  sir,'  said  Dryden,  '  you  don't  know  my  friend  Tom  as  well  as  I 
do  ;  I'll  answer  for  him  he  will  write  worse  yet.'" 

What  D'Urfey  professed  was  rather  to  sing  than  to  write.  His  comedies,  like  others  ol 
that  age,  or  even  like  its  still  admired  social  and  satirical  essays,  contained  much  that  ought 
never  to  have  been  written.  The  words  of  his  songs  were  simply  arrangements  of  syllables 
and  rhymes,  done  to  measure,  for  music.  But  that  in  his  characteristic  vocation  he  was 
destitute  of  merit,  no  competent  critic  will  assert.  A  good  word  is  spoken  for  him,  in  Notes 
and  Queries  (3rd  Series,  Vol.  X.,  page  465),  by  a  great  authority  in  music,  Dr.  Rimbault,  who 
says  of  "  poor  old  Tom  D'Urfey  :" — "  His  works — including  many  that  have  entirely  escaped 
the  notice  of  bibliographers — occupy  a  conspicuous  place  on  my  bookshelves,  and  my  note 
books  are  rich  in  materials  of  Tom  and  his  doings.  He  existed,  or  rather,  I  might  say, 
flourished  for  forty-six  years  and  more,  living  chiefly  on  the  bounty  of  his  patrons.  He 
was  always  a  welcome  guest  wherever  he  went,  and  even  though  stuttering  was  one  of  his 
failings,  he  could  sing  a  song  right  well,  and  greatly  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  merry 
monarch.  His  publications  are  numerous,  but  Tom  (it  may  be  surmised)  did  not  make 
much  by  his  copy.  The  chance  profits  on  benefit  nights  brought  more  into  his  pockets  than 
the  sale  of  his  plays  to  the  booksellers."  He  died  at  the  age  of  70.  His  memorial-stone, 
on  the  south  wall  of  St.  James's  Church,  Piccadilly,  gives  as  the  date  of  his  death  26th  Feb. 
1723.  Le  Neve,  in  his  MS.  diary  quoted  by  Rimbault,  says  "  D'Urfey,  Thomas,  the  poet, 
ingenious  for  witty  madrigals,  buried  Tuesday,  26th  day  of  February,  1722-23,  in  St.  James's 
Church,  Middlesex,  at  the  charge  of  the  Duke  of  Dorset."  The  following  sonnet  is  not 
unworthy  of  preservation.  "To  my  dear  mother,  Mrs.  Frances  D'Urfey,  a  Hymn  on  Piety, 
written  at  Cullacombe,  September,  1698. 

"  O  sacred  piety,  them  morning  star, 

That  shew'st  our  day  of  life  serene  and  fair  ; 
Thou  milky  way  to  everlasting  bliss, 
That  feed'st  the  soul  with  fruits  of  paradise  ; 
Unvalued  gem,  which  all  the  wise  admire, 
Thou  well  canst  bear  the  test  of  time  and  fire. 
By  thee  the  jars  of  life  all  end  in  peace, 
And  unoffended  conscience  sits  at  ease. 
Thy  influence  can  human  ills  assuage, 
Quell  the  worst  anguish  of  misfortune's  rage, 
Pangs  of  distemper,  and  the  griefs  of  age. 

Since  thou — the  mind's  celestial  ease  and  mirth — 
The  greatest  happiness  we  have  on  earth — 
By  heav'n  art  fixed  in  her  that  gave  me  birth  ; 
My  life's  dear  author,  may  your  virtuous  soul 
Pursue  the  glorious  race,  and  win  the  goal. 
Thus  may  your  true  desert  be  dignified, 
To  age  example,  and  to  youth  a  guide. 
Lastly,  (to  wish  myself  all  joys  in  one,) 
Still  may  your  blessing — when  your  life  is  done, 
As  well  as  now — descend  upon  your  son. " 


ANALYSIS     OF     VOLUME     FIRST, 

WITH    NOTES    AND    DOCUMENTS. 

(  Continued). 
CHAPTER  I.,  pp.  82   to   12 1. 

HIE  THREE  DUKES  OF  SCHOMBERG. 

CHAPTER  I.  §  i.  (pp.  82  to  107).  The  First  Duke  of  Schombcrg  was  Frederic  Armand 
de  Schomberg,  Comte  de  Schomberg,  in  the  Palatinate.  He  became  Due  de  Schomberg  in 
France.  And  on  becoming  a  Protestant  refugee  in  England,  lie  was  created  Duke  of  Schom 
berg  by  William  and  Mary.  It  was  erroneously  supposed  that  lie  was  eighty  years  of  age  in 
1688,  and  hence  the  date  of  his  birth  has  been  misstated.  "The  Letters  of  George  Lord 
Carew  (1615-17),"  printed  by  the  Camdcn  Society,  prove  that  our  hero's  father,  John  Main- 
hardt,  Comte  de  Schomberg,  married  in  1615,  Anne  (daughter  of  Lord  Dudley),  who  in 
December  of  the  same  year  died  in  childbed,  having  given  birth  to  Frederic  Armand.  Lord 
Carew  writes  in  August  1616,  "  Monsier  Schomberge,  husband  to  my  wife  [a  term  of  endear 
ment]  Anne  Dudleye  is  dead."  Thus  Frederic  was  left  an  orphan  ;  and  thus  he  became  a 
protege  of  the  Elector  and  Electress,  through  whom  he  came  under  the  fostering  care  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  On  the  death  of  William  II.,  the  Prince  of  Orange,  he  settled  in  France 
and  was  transferred  into  the  French  arm}-.  In  1660  he  was  allowed  to  enter  the  army  of  the 
Queen  Regent  of  Portugal,  and  took  the  leading  part  in  defeating  the  Spanish  Invasion,  the 
decisive  action  being  the  Battle  of  Montesclaros  in  1665.  Peace,  however,  was  not  finally 
ratified  till  1668,  in  which  year  he  returned  to  France.  He  had  married  in  Holland  his 
cousin  Johanna  Elizabetha  de  Schomberg,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons,  of  whom  the  eldest 
settled  in  Germany  ;  two  died  before  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes;  the  other  two 
were  refugees,  viz.,  Mainhardt  and  Charles.  Having  been  for  many  years  a  widower,  he 
married,  secondly,  in  1669,  at  Charenton,  Susanne  D'Aumale,  daughter  of  Le  Sieur  d'Hau- 
court.  In  1673  he  was  invited  to  England  to  take  the  command  of  our  army  ;  he  came  over, 
but  did  not  remain.  In  1674  he  again  served  in  the  French  army,  and  was  made  a  Marshal 
of  France  on  301)1  July,  1675. 

Page  93. — His  active  service  in  the  French  army  terminated  with  the  Peace  of  Nimeguen  in 
1679.  He  now  resided  in  Paris.  In  1683  Bishop  Burnet  was  there  introduced  to  him  by  the 
Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  uncle  to  Rachael,  Lady  Russell.  In  1684  Schomberg  received  the 
command  of  25,000  men  to  fight  in  Germany,  but  war  was  averted.  In  the  summer  of  1685 
he  was  foreboding  the  desolations  of  the  Church. 

NOTES. 

The  true  dates  of  his  mother's  and  father's  deaths  expose  the  wrong  habit  of  historians  of 
old  in  concocting  history  out  of  conjectures  and  probabilities.  The  received  opinion  was 
that  Anne,  Countess  of  Schomberg,  accompanied  the  Elector  and  Electress  into  Holland  as  a 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  133 

widow,  and  that  her  husband  had  just  been  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Prague,  the  only  fight  that 
the  Elector  made  for  the  throne  of  Bohemia.  This  opinion  is  demolished  by  the  facts,  and 
along  with  it  the  fine  sentence  written  by  Miss  Benger  (Memoirs  of  Elizabeth  Stuart,  Queen 
of  Bohemia,  Vol.  II.,  page  93.  London,  1825): — "Of  the  ladies,  Elizabeth  alone  retained 
self-possession  ;  her  bosom  friend  Anne  Dudley  was  overwhelmed  with  the  fate  of  her  husband 
who  had  fallen  in  the  fatal  conflict  [the  Battle  of  Prague."] 

In  the  summer  of  1685  he  was  in  his  seventieth  year ;  this  must  be  remembered  throughout 
the  remaining  years  of  his  life  as  the  key  to  a  series  of  corrigenda. 

Analysis  (continued.) 

Page  93. — His  correspondence  with  Pasteur  Du  Bosc  exhibits  Schomberg  as  he  was,  and  as 
he  felt,  at  the  Revocation  Period.  The  Pasteur  being  about  to  retire  as  a  refugee,  Schom 
berg,  in  a  letter  dated  igth  July,  1685,  recommended  him  to  settle  in  Copenhagen  rather  than 
in  Rotterdam;  he  concluded  thus: — "The  court  being  resident  at  Copenhagen,  and  the 
Queen  being  of  La  Religion,  you  will  find  better  support  and  more  rational  conversation,  even 
among  the  Lutherans.  To  the  latter  (and  this  is  a  point  more  worthy  of  consideration), 
through  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  understanding  which  he  has  given  you,  you  can  supply 
explanations,  which  will  make  them  less  bigoted  in  their  religion,  and  will  inspire  them  with 
gentleness  towards  ours.  This  is  an  important  service  which  you  might  render  to  such  a 
persecuted  religion  as  ours  is  in  France.  But  you  are  better  able  to  judge  than  I  am — so  I 
conclude  by  assuring  you,  Sir,  that  no  one  can  honour  you  more  perfectly,  and  be  more  truly 
yours  than  I  am." 

On  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  October,  Schomberg  "  steadfastly  refused  to 
purchase  the  royal  favour  by  apostacy."  "The  man,"  says  Macaulay,  "  whose  genius  and 
valour  had  saved  the  Portuguese  monarchy  at  the  field  of  Montesclaros.  earned  a  still  higher 
glory  by  resigning  the  truncheon  of  a  Marshal  of  France  for  the  sake  of  his  religion."  Lady 
Russell  wrote  on  the  i5th  January  1686,  "  Marshal  Schomberg  and  his  wife  are  commanded 
to  be  prisoners  in  their  house,  in  some  remote  part  of  France  appointed  them."  Louis  XIV. 
had  rejected  his  request  for  permission  to  retire  to  Germany,  but  at  last  allowed  him  to  seek  a 
refuge  in  Portugal. 

Page  94. — He  sailed  for  Lisbon  in  the  spring  of  1866,  accompanied  by  his  wife  (who, 
according  to  French  usage,  had  the  title  of  La  Mardchalle),  and  with  a  few  attendants.  His 
departure  was  generally  regretted.  All  lovers  of  their  country  esteemed  him  as  one  of  their 
best  generals.  Sourches  says,  "  There  was  great  regret  throughout  France,  because  they  lost 
in  him  the  best  and  most  experienced  of  the  generals."  Another  authority  *  assures  us  "  that 
the  Grand  Condi  placed  Schomberg  on  the  same  level  as  Turenne,  and  perceived  in  him  rather 
more  liveliness,  presence  of  mind,  and  promptitude  than  in  Turenne,  when  it  was  necessary  to 
prepare  for  action  on  very  short  notice."  The  Sieur  D'Ablancourt  enumerates  as  his  charac 
teristics  "  indefatigable  diligence,  presence  of  mind  in  fight,  moderation  in  victory,  and  sweet 
and  obliging  carriage  to  every  one." 

"  On  his  voyage  to  Lisbon,"  says  Luzancy,  "a  storm  raged  for  t\vo  days  and  two  nights. 
He  knew  well  whence  the  blow  came,  and  how  to  apply  himself  to  divert  it.  He  caused 
continual  prayers  in  the  ship  to  be  made  to  HIM  who  commands  the  waves  to  be  still.  And 
so  all  in  the  ship  were  preserved." 

"  All  the  favour  he  could  obtain,"  writes  Burnet,  "  was  leave  to  go  to  Portugal.  And  so 
cruel  is  the  spirit  of  Popery  that,  though  he  had  preserved  that  kingdom  from  falling  under  the 
yoke  of  Castile,  yet  now  that  he  came  thither  for  refuge,  the  Inquisition  represented  the 
matter  of  giving  harbour  to  a  heretic  so  odiously  to  the  King,  that  he  was  forced  to  send  him 
away." 

*  Erman  and  Reclam's  Memoirs  of  the  Refugees  in  Brandenburg.  Vol.  IX.,  p.  268.  This  interesting  work 
is  in  the  French  language.  Readers  need  not  be  repelled  by  its  Nine  Volumes,  as  they  are  in  large  type,  and  of 
a  portable  duodecimo  size. 


i34  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

A  letter  from  Schomberg  to  Du  Bosc  (who  had  fixed  his  residence  at  Rotterdam)  shows 
that  his  brief  stay  in  Portugal  was  trying  to  his  feelings. 

"  LISBON,  \T>th  May  1686. 

"  I  do  myself  a  great  pleasure,  Sir,  in  being  able  to  give  you  the  news  of  my  safe  arrival  in 
this  country  and  it  will  also  be  a  pleasure  to  be  able  to  write  to  you  as  occasion  requires,  with 
more  liberty  Madame  de  Schomberg  sends  you  her  compliments.  She  has  borne  her  journey 
by  sea  better  than  one  could  have  expected.  But  here  one  is  equally  unserviceable  to  oneself 
and  to  friends  It  is  my  part  to  commit  myself  to  Divine  Providence,  hoping  that  one  day 
He  will  guide  us  to  a  place  where  we  can  worship  Him  with  more  liberty.  The  Ambassador 
labours  here  with  great  officiousness  to  oblige  five  or  six  Protestant  merchants  to  become 
Romanists  He  has  found  a  disposition  in  the  King  of  Portugal  to  withdraw  from  them  his 
protection  pretending  that  it  is  due  to  himself  that  he  should  be  even  more  zealous  than  the 
Kine  of  France.  There  are  some  recantations.  I  beg  you,  Sir,  to  believe  me  ever  and 
entirely  yours,  "SCHOMBERG. 

The  Marshal  left  the  ungrateful  Pedro  and  set  out  for  Holland  :  Professor  Weiss  *  informs 
us  that  "  on  his  way  from  Portugal,  Schomberg  coasted  England  to  observe  the  ports  and 
places  most  favourable  for  the  landing  of  an  army  ;  he  also  opened  communications  with  the 
chiefs  of  the  English  aristocracy,  who  were  weary  of  James  II. 's  government,  and  desired  a 
revolution."  Burnet  says  that  he  "  took  England  in  his  way  ;"  and  Luttrell  notes  concerning 
him  that  he  paid  a  visit  to  King  James  in  the  beginning  of  1687,  and  was  kindly  received.  A 
correspondent  of  John  Ellis  wrote  from  London,  January  1686-7,  "Arrived  last  night  from 
Holland,  Marshal  Schomberg  with  his  weather-beaten  spouse,  from  Portsmouth  by  land,  the 
wind  being  cross  by  sea."  t 

Pa^e  95.— On  his  arrival  in  Holland,  he  waited  on  the  most  renowned  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  was  at  once  treated  as  a  friend  and  counsellor.  It  would  not  have  accorded  with 
the  secrecy  of  William's  projects  to  engage  the  services  of  the  great  Marshal  at  that  time.  He 
was,  therefore,  encouraged  to  accept  from  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  a  commission  to  be  his 
commander  -in-chief ;  and  he  removed  to  Berlin.  About  this  time  his  wife  died.  He  con 
tinued  to  reside  in  Prussia.  Here  his  honours  and  employments  were  multifarious.  He  was 
governor-general,  minister  of  State,  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council  (whose  other  members  were 
of  grand  ducal  blood),  and  also  generalissimo  of  all  the  troops.  A  number  of  the  mousque- 
taires  or  horseguards  of  the  King  of  France,  being  refugees  in  Brandenburg,  and  all  of  them 
gentlemen  by  birth,  were  formed  into  two  companies  of  grands  mousqttdaires,  each  mousque- 
taire  having  the  rank  of  a  lieutenant  in  the  army.  The  Elector  assumed  the  colonelcy  of  the 
first  company,  which  was  quartered  at  Prentzlau,  and  Schomberg  was  the  colonel  of  the  second, 
quartered  at  Furstenwald.  It  was  for  him  that  the  Elector  built  the  mansion  in  Berlin,  which 
afterwards  became  the  Palace  of  the  Crown  Prince. 

N  O  T  E. 

In  Sawle's  Transactions  of  last  Summers  Campaign  in  Flanders,  (London  1691),  there  is 
the  following  account  of  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg  and  his  escort :— "  The  Duke  [also  called, 
the  elector]  of  Brandenburgh,  with  his  Duchess,  and  two  brothers,  with  the  great  officers  and 
ladies  of  his  court,  were  with  the  army.  He  is  very  short  and  crooked  as  to  his  person  ;  he  is 
about  the  age  of  thirty ;  his  face,  indeed,  is  fine  and  comely.  His  brothers,  prince  Charles 
and  prince  Philip  are  both  tall  and  well  shap'd  gentlemen.  His  court  was  exceeding  splendid. 
Besides  his  guards,  he  hath  an  hundred  French  Gentlemen  Refugees,  all  well  mounted  and 

*  Ilistoire  Acs  Refugies  Protestants  de  France— par  M.  Ch.  Weiss,  Professeur  d'Histoire  au  Lycce  Bonaparte 
—2  vols.  Paris  1853  ;  (translated  by  Frederick  Hardman,  in  one  vol.  Edinburgh,  1854.) 

t  The  Ellis  Correspondence.  Letters  to  John  Ellis,  Esq.,  Secretary  at  Dublin  to  the  Commissioners  for  the 
Revenue  of  Ireland.  Two  volumes.  Edited  by  Lord  Dover. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  135 

clad  in  scarlet,  with  a  broad  gold  lace  on  the  seams,  every  one  looking  like  a  captain  ;  they 
are  called  his  Grand  Musqueteers,  and  always  attend  his  person." 

Analysis  (continued^ 

The  storm  which  arose  upon  the  interference  of  France  with  the  affairs  of  Cologne  brought 
Schomberg  again  into  the  front  of  events.  He  was  appointed  to  command  the  imperial  forces, 
sent  in  1688  to  defend  that  electorate  and  to  garrison  the  city  of  Cologne.  According  to 
Luttrell,  he  garrisoned  Cologne  in  September  with  2600  foot  and  some  horse.  The  French 
were  thus  blocked  up  on  the  German  side  ;  while  the  revolt  of  Amsterdam  from  French 
counsels  obstructed  the  interference  of  Louis  XIV.  in  an  opposite  direction. 

France  having  her  hands  so  full  on  the  Continent — the  Pope  himself  not  escaping  her 
armed  visitations — the  Prince  of  Orange  hastened  his  projected  descent  upon  England.  He 
himself  took  the  chief  command.  Burnet  says  that  letters  from  England  to  the  Prince  pressed 
him  very  earnestly  to  bring  Marshal  Schomberg,  "  both  because  of  the  great  reputation  he 
was  in,  and  because  they  thought  it  was  a  security  to  the  Prince's  person,  and  to  the  whole 
design,  to  have  with  him  another  general  to  whom  all  would  submit  in  case  of  any  dismal 
accident."  The  Prince  was  most  happy  jto  send  for  Schomberg,  who  accepted  the  second 
command  with  alacrity. 

At  last  we  find  them  at  anchor  at  Torbay,  and  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  Marshal  Schom 
berg  mounted  on  horses  furnished  by  the  villagers  of  Broxholme,  and  marking  out  an  encamp 
ment  for  the  soldiers.  This  was  on  Monday  the  5th  of  November  1688,  a  day  set  apart  in 
the  country  for  thanksgiving  on  account  of  our  ancient  deliverance  from  a  Popish  plot  ;  and 
strikingly  appropriate  for  the  public  thanksgiving  which  the  troops  of  the  great  champion  of 
Protestantism  offered  up  for  their  safe  landing  on  our  shore.  Schomberg  again  rode  by  the  side 
of  William  at  the  famous  entry  into  Exeter  on  the  Friday  following. 

The  feelings  of  the  patriots  of  England  are  described  in  the  rhymes  of  Daniel  Defoe  ;  and 
the  following  quotation  from  his  "  True-Born  Englishman  "  is  appropriate  here  :  — 

"  Schomberg,  the  ablest  soldier  of  his  age, 
With  great  Nassau,  did  in  our  cause  engage  ; 
Both  join'd  for  England's  rescue  and  defence, 
The  greatest  Captain  and  the  greatest  Prince. 
With  what  applause  his  stories  did  we  tell  ! 
Stories  which  Europe's  Volumes  largely  swell  ! 
We  counted  him  an  Army  in  our  aid, 
Where  he  commanded,  no  man  was  afraid. 
His  actions  with  a  constant  conquest  shine, 
From  Villa- Viciosa*  to  the  Rhine." 

One  of  these  lines  seems  to  have  been  borrowed  from  De  Luzancy's  more  poetical  prose  : — 
"  The  name  of  Schomberg  alone  was  an  army." 

At  Exeter  the  surrounding  peasantry  offered  to  take  up  arms,  and  many  regiments  might 
have  been  enrolled.  But  Schomberg  said  that  he  thought  little  of  soldiers  fresh  from  the 
plough,  and  that  if  the  expedition  did  not  succeed  without  such  help  it  would  not  succeed  at  all. 
William  concurred.  They  had  brought  a  respectable  army.  And  Lord  Cornbury,  eldest  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  set  an  example,  which  was  followed  by  numbers,  of  leaving  King  James, 
and  joining  the  ranks  of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  On  the  iQth  of  November  the  former  was  at 
Salisbury,  while  the  latter  was  at  Exeter.  William  earnestly  desired  that  there  should  be  no 
bloodshed,  that  no  Englishmen  might  resent  his  coming  as  the  cause  of  mourning  in  their 
families.  That  was  one  reason  why  James  wished  an  engagement  to  be  brought  about. 
Schomberg  was  told  that  the  enemy  were  advancing,  and  were  determined  to  fight ;  the  old 
campaigner  replied,  "  That  will  be  just  as  we  may  choose."  As  some  skirmishing  seemed  in 
evitable,  William  put  the  British  regiments  in  front,  for  which  they  felt  pride  and  gratitude. 
Thus  James's  army  presented  more  of  the  appearance  of  foreign  intruders,  its  van  being  Irish. 
*  The  Battle  of  Montesclaros  was  also  known  as  the  Battle  of  Villa-Viciosa. 


,36  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

"  The  Marshal  de  Schomberg  threatened  to  bring  most  of  them  to  their  night  caps  without 
strikin"  a  blow,"  says  a  writer  in  the  "  Ellis  Correspondence."  No  real  battle  took  place. 
Hearing  a  rumour  that  the  Ducal  Marshal  was  approaching,  James  fled  from  Salisbury.  The 
final  result  was,  that  the  army  of  England  declared  that  they  would  defend  the  person  of  the 
king,  but  would  not  fight  against  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

We  pass  on  to  the  i8th  of  December,  when  William,  having  Schomberg  beside  him,  drove 
to  St  James'  Palace,  and  took  up  his  quarters  there.  On  the  nth  of  Eebruary  1689,  the 
Princess  Mary  arrived  ;  and  on  the  i3th,  the  crown  was  accepted  from  the  Estates  pi  the 
Realm  by  King  William  III.,  and  Queen  Mary.  The  year,  according  to  the  style  then  in  use, 
was  still  1688  ;  and  it  was  not  till  the  251)1  of  March  that  the  year  1689  began.  The  descend 
ants  of  the  French  refugees,  in  arranging  chronological  notes  concerning  their  ancestors,  must 
remember  that  the  summer,  which  followed  Eebruary  1688  (old  style),  was  not  1688  but 
1689,  and  also  that  there  were  only  three  campaigns  in  Ireland  namely,  those  of  1689,  1690, 
and  1691. 

Page  97.— On  the  3rd  of  April  1689,  Schomberg  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  was 
installed  on  the  nth,  along  with  the  Earl  of  Devonshire.  On  the  i8th  of  April,  "Frederic, 
Comte  de  Schomberg,  Due  et  Marechal  de  France,"  was  made  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance.* 
The  duties  of  the  Master-Generalship  were  to  be  discharged  either  personally  or  by  deputy:  and 
the  office  was  to  be  held  (habendum,  tcnendum,  gaudendum,  occupandum  et  exercendum)  in 
the  same  manner  as  it  had  been  by  his  predecessor  George,  Lord  Dartmouth.  He  was 
naturalized  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  was  made  General  of  all  their  Majesties'  forces,  and  a 
Privy  Councillor.  He  was  also  elevated  to  the  English  Peerage,  and  received  the  titles  of 
Baron  of  Teyes,  Earl  of  Brentford,  Marquis  of  Harwich,  and  Duke  of  Schomberg. 

Bishop  Burnet  told  him  of  his  plan  to  leave  behind  him  a  history  of  his  own  times.  "  Let 
me  advise  you,"  said  the  old  soldier,  "  never  to  meddle  with  the  relation  of  military  details. 
Some  literary  men  affect  to  tell  their  story  in  all  the  terms  of  war,  and  commit  great  errors 
that  expose  them  to  the  scorn  of  all  officers,  who  must  despise  narratives  having  blunders 
in  every  part  of  them,  and  yet  pretending  to  minute  accuracy."  The  Right  Reverend 
listener  remembered  the  advice,  and  followed  it.  Contemporaries!  preserved  the  following 
reminiscences  of  Schomberg,  applicable  to  this  date  :— "  He  was  of  a  middle  stature,  well 
proportioned,  fair  complexioned,  a  very  sound  hardy  man  of  his  age,  and  sat  a  horse  the 
best  of  any  man.  As  he  loved  always  to  be  neat  in  his  clothes,  so  he  was  ever  pleasant  in 
his  conversation,  of  which  this  repartee  is  an  instance.  He  was  walking  in  St  James's  Park 
amidst  crowds  of  the  young  and  gay,  and  being  asked  what  a  man  of  his  age  had  to  do  with 
such  company,  he  replied,  '  A  good  general  makes  his  retreat  as  late  as  he  can.' " 

page  98.— The  Duke  was  Colonel  of  the  First  or  Royal  Regiment  of  Foot.  But  he  raised  a 
cavalry  regiment  composed  of  French  Refugee  gentlemen,  which  was  peculiarly  his  regiment. 
The  aged  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  co-operated  with  him,  and  also  raised  three  infantry  regiments 
of  Huguenot  refugees  for  the  campaign  in  Ireland. 

Leinster,  Munster,  and  Connaught,  still  acknowledged  James  as  their  king.  Ulster  was 
for  William  and  Mary,  but  was  unable  to  contend  with  the  other  provinces,  who  introduced 
Popish  garrisons  into  many  of  its  fortresses.  Derry  shut  its  gates  against  the  Jacobites,  and 
became  the  Thermopylce  of  the  North  of  Ireland.  One  of  the  first  acts  of  Schomberg  as 
Commander-in-chief  was  to  send  to  that  glorious  town  relief  under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  Kirke. 

At  length  Schomberg  himself  was  appointed  to  take  the  command  in  Ireland.  And  about 
the  1 5th  of  July  (1689)  he  paid  a  memorable  visit  to  the  English  House  of  Commons. 

Page  102. — Burnet  says: — "Schomberg  had  not  the  supplies  from  England  that  were 
promised  him.  Much  treachery  or  raven ousness  appeared  in  many  who  were  employed.  And 

*The  first  compiler  of  the  list  of   Masters- General  must  have  written   "Due  de  Schomberg"  indistinctly. 
Hence  the  name  appears  in  some  lists  as  "  David  Schomberg." 
t  Boyer's  History  of  William  III.  ;  Story's  Wars  of  Ireland. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


'37 


he,  finding  his  numbers  so  unequal  to  the  Irish,  resolved  to  lie  on  the  defensive.  .  .  .  • 
If  he  had  pushed  matters  and  had  met  with  a  misfortune,  his  whole  army  and  consequently  all 
Ireland  would  have  been  lost  ;  for  he  could  not  have  made  a  regular  retreat.  The  sure  game 
was  to  preserve  his  army;  and  that  would .  save  Ulster,  and  keep  matters  entire  for  another 
year.  This  was  censured  by  some.  Better  judges  thought  the  managing  this  campaign  as  he 
did  was  one  of  the  greatest  parts  of  his  life."  "  He  obliged  the  enemy,"  says  Harris,  "  to  quit 
the  province  of  Ulster.  The  North  of  Ireland  was  thus  secured  for  winter  quarters."  "  By 
skilful  temporizing,"  says  Professor  Weiss,  "  he  contrived  in  some  sort  to  create  an  Orange 
territory,  and  so  to  prepare  the  great  victory  of  the  following  year."  Whatever  praise  is  due 
as  to  this  campaign,  Schomberg  earned  it  all.  The  officers  of  the  army  had  been  demoralized 
under  the  Stewarts'  unpatriotic  rule,  and  so  had  the  officials  of  the  commissariat.  Peculation 
and  embezzlement  were  the  business  and  object  of  their  lives,  which  some  of  the  officers  but 
partially  atoned  for  by  flashes  of  bellicose  impetuosity  and  English  pluck.  Soldiers  and 
ammunition  were  sacrificed  to  the  thoughtlessness  and  laziness  of  officers  who  did  not  look 
after  them  ;  and  those  who  ought  to  have  been  the  Duke  of  Schomberg's  co-adjutors  were 
practically  spies  and  enemies  in  his  camp.  Abundance  of  criticism  as  the  slow  growth  of 
after-thought  was  often  forthcoming  at  his  side,  or  behind  his  back,  but  he  was  favoured  with 
no  suggestive  counsel  as  the  ripe  fruit  of  experienced  forethought  and  military  education. 
"Hitherto,"  he  says  in  his  despatch  from  Can ickfergus,  271)1  Aug.  1689,*  "I  have  been  obliged 
to  take  upon  myself  all  the  burden  of  the  provisions,  the  vessels,  the  artillery,  the  cavalry,  all 
the  payments,  and  all  the  details  of  the  siege."  And  although  he  found  officers  to  accept  rank 
and  pay,  the  work  was  done  as  before.  Mr  Story  testifies,  "  He  had  the  whole  shock  of  affairs 
upon  himself,  which  was  the  occasion  that  he  scarce  ever  went  to  bed  until  it  was  very  late,  and 
then  had  his  candle,  with  book  and  pencil,  by  him.  This  would  have  confounded  any  other  man." 

The  ringleader  of  intestine  traitors  was  Air  Henry  Shales,  the  Purveyor-General.  When  his 
villanies  came  to  light,  intelligent  Englishmen  ceased  to  find  fault  with  Schomberg. 

Page  104.— The  Jacobite  army  was  the  first  to  go  into  winter  quarters.  Schomberg  followed 
their  example,  sending  the  sick  by  sea,  and  taking  the  body  of  his  army  by  land  to  Lisburn  as 
headquarters,  and  to  the  surrounding  towns  and  villages.  He  had  still  to  defend  himself  against 
unfavourable  criticism.  He  wrote  to  his  sovereign  from  Lisburn,  27th  Dec.  1689,  "I  have 
made  many  reflections  on  what  your  Majesty  had  the  goodness  to  write  to  me  on  the  2oth,  and 
without  tiring  you  with  the  state  of  my  indisposition,  I  can  assure  you  that  my  desire  to  go  to 
England  arises  only  from  that  cause,  and  the  physicians'  opinion  that  the  air  and  the  hot  waters 
will  cure  me  of  the  ailment  which  my  son  informed  you  of.  There  are  people  in  England  who 
believe  that  I  make  use  of  this  ailment  as  a  pretence  ;  that  is  not  true.  I  confess,  Sir,  that, 
without  the  profound  submission  which  I  have  for  your  Majesty's  will,  I  would  prefer  the 
honour  of  being  permitted  to  be  near  your  person  to  the  command  of  an  army  in  Ireland, 
composed  as  that  of  last  campaign  was.  If  I  had  risked  a  battle,  I  might  have  lost  all  that 
you  have  in  this  kingdom,  not  to  speak  of  the  consequences  which  would  have  followed  in 
Scotland,  and  even  in  England.  .  .  .  What  most  repels  me  from  the  service  here  is  that 
I  see  by  the  past  it  would  be  difficult  for  the  future  to  content  the  parliament  and  the  people, 
\\ho  are  prepossessed  with  the  notion  that  any  English  soldier,  even  a  recruit  [qu  'un  soldat 
quoy  que  nouvellement  levt'],  can  beat  above  six  of  the  enemy."  \ 

Page  105.— The  campaign  of  1690  began  with  the  taking  of  Charlemont,  the  last  fortress  in 
Jacobite  hands  in  Ulster.  The  carrying  of  war  into  the  south  was  delayed  till  June,  when 
William  himself  came  over  to  take  the  chief  command.  On  the  24th  of  June,  the  march 
southward  commenced.  The  king,  who  by  letter  had  twice  pressed  Schomberg  to  fight  the 
enemy  during  the  last  campaign,  was  determined  to  give  battle  without  delay,  and  in  a  way 
that  should  astound  the  natives,  and  create  a  sensation  among  all  the  newsmongers  of  the  three 
kingdoms.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  His  Majesty  was  at  the  head  of  a  finer  army, 
superior  both  in  numbers  and  discipline,  a  large  portion  of  whom  had  been  entirely  trained  by 
*  Despatch,  Xo.  3.  f  Despatch,  No.  13. 

S 


T ,  s  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

O 

the  Duke  of  Schomberg  and  kept  together  by  that  Duke's  money.  This  brilliant  army  set  out 
from  Loughbrickland. 

pa(re  [ 06. When  on  the  3oth  of  June  they  came  in  sight  of  the  valley  of  the  Boyne,  the 

army  halted.  The  enemy  were  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  stream.  William  resolved  to  make 
Oklbriclge,  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  his  centre,  and  to  charge  straight  forward  through  the 
water  upon  the  enemy,  and  to  do  so  the  very  next  day.  At  first  the  Duke  of  Schomberg,  at  a 
council  held  at  nine  o'clock  at  night,  opposed  such  precipitation;  but,  submitting  to  the  king's 
wishes,  he  made  this  suggestion  :  "  Send  part  of  the  army,  both  horse  and  foot,  this  very  night 
towards  Slane  Bridge,  and  so  get  between  the  enemy  and  the  Pass  of  Duleek."  The  suggestion 
was  favourably  received,  but  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of  votes,  whereupon  the  Duke  retired 
to  his  tent.  The  order  of  battle  was  sent  to  him  soon  afterwards,  and,  with  some  tokens  of 
vexation,  he  remarked  :  "  This  is  the  first  time  an  order  of  battle  was  sent  to  me."  The  next 
morning' however,  he  entered  upon  his  command,  as  second  to  the  king,  with  great  vivacity, 
and  conspicuously  displaying  his  blue  ribbon  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter.  It  might,  however, 
have  been  guessed,  that  if  he  could  only  see  his  master  victorious,  he  would  choose  to  die  in 
the  battle,  suspecting,  as  he  did,  that  some  of  his  comrades  were  bent  on  destroying  his  influ 
ence  with  his  prince. 

Schomberg  gave  the  word  of  command.  The  cavalry  plunged  into  the  water.  To  the  left 
the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny's  younger  son,  Lord  de  la  Caillemotte,  led  on  the  Huguenot  infantry. 
It  was  some  time  before  the  enemy  could  face  the  English  and  Dutch  cavalry.  When  at  last 
the  Irish  cavalry  charged,  they  made  their  strongest  effort  against  the  Huguenot  line,  which 
had  not  been  provided  with  defensive  weapons  of  sufficient  length.  The  gallant  La  Caille 
motte  was  carried  off  mortally  wounded,  and,  at  the  same  time,  encouraging  his  men  who  were 
wading  through  water  that  reached  to  their  breasts.  And  now  (to  borrow  Lord  Macaulay's 
description)  "  Schomberg  who  had  remained  on  the  northern  bank,  and  who  had  watched  the 
progress  of  his  troops  with  the  eye  of  a  general,  thought  that  the  emergency  required  from  him 
the  personal  exertion  of  a  soldier.  Those  who  stood  about  him  besought  him  in  vain  to  put 
on  his  cuirass.  Without  defensive  armour  he  rode  through  the  river,  and  rallied  the  refugees 
whom  the  fall  of  Caillemotte  had  dismayed.  '  Come  on,'  he  said  in  French,  pointing  to  the 
Popish  squadrons  ;  '  come  on,  gentlemen,  there  are  your  persecutors.'  [Aliens,  messieurs, 
voila  vos  persecuteurs.]  These  were  his  last  words.  As  he  spoke,  a  band  of  Irish  horse  rushed 
upon  him,  and  encircled  him  for  a  moment.  When  they  retired  he  was  on  the  ground.  His 
friends  raised  him,  but  he  was  already  a  corpse.  Two  sabre  wounds  were  on  his  head,  and  a 
bullet  from  a  carbine  was  lodged  in  his  neck." 

The  body  of  Schomberg  was  embalmed  and  put  in  a  leaden  coffin.  The  preparations  for 
embalming  were  equivalent  to  ^  post  mortem  examination,  and  they  proved  him  to  be  in  perfect 
health  and  soundness,  like  a  man  in  his  bodily  prime.  It  was  announced  that  he  would  be 
buried  in  Westminster  Abbey  ;  but  after  the  victory  of  the  Boyne,  Dublin,  having  been 
evacuated  by  James  and  receiving  William  peaceably  and  loyally,  had  the  honour  of  enshrining 
the  hero's  ashes.  He  was  buried  beneath  the  altar  in  St  Patrick's  Cathedral. 

NOTES. 

In  "  Relics  of  Literature,  by  Stephen  Collet,  A.M.,"  we  are  informed  that  in  the  Lansdown 
Library  there  is  a  copy  of  "  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Times,"  filled  with  remarks  on  the 
margin  in  the  handwriting  of  Swift.  We  are  concerned  with  the  following  instance  : — 

Dean  Swiff  s  Note.  Burncfs  Paragraph. 

Very  foolish  advice,  for         I  will  not  enter  farther  into  the  military  part ;  for  I  remember 
soldiers  cannot  write.  an  advice  of  Marshal  Schomberg,  never  to  meddle  in  military 

matters.  His  observation  was  :  "  Some  affected  to  relate  those 
affairs  in  all  the  terms  of  war,  in  which  they  committed  great 
errors,  that  exposed  them  to  the  scorn  of  all  commanders,  who 
must  despise  relations  that  pretend  to  exactness  when  there  were 
blunders  in  every  part  of  them.'' 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FJRST.  139 

As  to  Schomberg's  last  words  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  Colonel  Barre,  in  a  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  quoted  them  thus  :— "  Ait  devoir,  mes  enfant  s ;  voila  vos  ennemis  ! 

Although  King  William's  system  of  dash  and  risk  seemed  to  eclipse  Schomberg  s  strategy, 
yet  the  few  weeks  that  followed  the  victory  of  the  Boyne  vindicated  Schomberg.  In  the  debate 
whether  the  Irish  were  such  contemptible  foes,  that  victory  over  them  might  be  obtained  by 
one  impetuous  rush,  the  best  illustration  that  the  Marshal  was  right  and  the  King  wrong,  was 
the  King's  rush  upon  Limerick,  and  his  summoning  the  town  before  the  royal  siege  tram  ot 
artillery  had  come  up.  The  gallant  Irishman,  Sarsfield,  defended  Limerick  successfully. 
Schomberg  had  not  been  believed  when  he  reported  the  King's  officers  as  being  chiefly 
intent  upon  plunder  ;  but  what  happened  before  Limerick  ?  An  officer  was  warned  that  Sars 
field  had  succeeded  in  smuggling  out  of  Limerick  a  detachment,  sent  to  intercept  the  King  s 
sieoe-train  •  the  officer  was  engrossed  with  securing  some  cattle  as  booty,  and  did  not  ^ attend 
to  the  warning  ;  the  detachment  met  the  siege-train  and  destroyed  it.  Schomberg  s  most 
favoured  rival  was  the  Dutch  general,  Count  Solmes  ;  Schomberg  thought  him  unfit  for  the 
command  of  a  division  ;  in  1692,  the  Battle  of  Steenkerk  justified  Schomberg's  estimate  of  him. 

A  correspondent  sends  me  some  of  the  stanzas  of  the  song  named  "Boyne  Water 
old  version)  :— 


He  said  :   '  Be  not  in  such  dismay 
For  the  loss  of  one  commander  ; 

For  God  must  be  our  King  this  day, 
And  I'll  be  General  under.' 


The  Church's  foes  shall  pine  away 
"With  churlish-hearted  Nabal  ; 

For  our  Deliverer  came  this  day 
Like  valiant  Zerubbabel." 


"  Both  horse  and  foot  prepared  to  cross, 

Intending  the  foe  to  batter  ; 
But  brave  Duke  Schomberg  he  was  shot, 
While  venturing  over  the  water. 

When  that  King  William  he  perceived 

The  brave  Duke  Schomberg  falling, 
He  reined  his  horse  with  a  heavy  heart, 

To  the  Enniskilleners  calling  : — 

'  What  will  ye  do  for  me  brave  boys? 

See  yonder  men  retreating  ; 
Our  enemies  encouraged  are  ; 

But  English  Drums  are  beating.' 

During  his  life  and  after  his  death  Frederic,  Duke  of  Schomberg,  received  cordial  panegyrics. 
1  collect  here  the  names  of  the  admiring  speakers  and  writers,  with  references  to  the  pages  i: 
my  volume  first,  where  their  words  are  quoted.     Lord  Macaulay,  pp.  95,  98,  104.     Sir  K 
Howard,  Mr  Garroway,  Sir  John  Guise,  Mr  Harbord,  Sir  Thomas  Lee,  p.  97.     Sir  Christopher 
Musgrave,  Sir  Henry  Goodricke,  Mr  Hampden,  jun.,  Sir  Henry  Capel,  Mr  Henry  Powell 
(Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons),  p.  98.     Rev.  George  Story,  pp.  96,  102,  107.     Bishop 
Burnet,   pp.  90,  102.     Thomas  Trenchard,  p.  90.     John  Dunlop,  the  historian,  p.  _bb. 
Luzancy    pp   89,  94,  96,  107.     Sir  John   Dalrymple,  Lord  Blayney,  Sir  John  Magill,  Dean 
MacNeal,   Dean  Wilkins,   Francis  Hill,   Esq.,  John  Hawkins,   Esq.,   Charles   Stewart,   Esq., 
Robert  Donnelson,  Esq.,  James  Hamilton  of  Tullymor,  Esq.,  Daniel  MacNeal,  Esq.,  Randal 
Brice,  Esq.,  p.  105,  Pasteur  Dti  Bosc,  pp.  91,  106.     Professor  Weiss,  pp.  102,  107. 
the  biographical  historian,  p.  102.     Maximilian  Misson,  p.  107.     Dean  Swift,  p.  107. 

ANALYSIS  (continued). 

CHAPTER  I.  section  2d  (pp.  108  to  112).  The  Second  Duke  of  Schomberg  was  Charles  de 
Schomberg,  youngest  son  of  the  first  duke.  He  was  his  father's  heir  in  England,  according  to 
the  patent  of  nobility,  because  at  the  date  of  that  patent  he  was  the  only  naturalized 
Englishman  of  the  three  surviving  sons.  I  conjecture  that  he  was  born  about  1645. 
served  in  Portugal  with  his  father,  and  was  in  1668  incorporated  in  the  French  army  with  the 
rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  He,  as  a  refugee  officer,  was  incorporated  in  our  army  m  1689. 


1  4°  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

probably  with  the  rank   of  major-general.      He  succeeded  his  father  as  Duke  of  Schomber- 
in  i  ooo.  & 


91  hewassentaslieutenant-§eneral  in  command  of  English  auxiliaries  to 

Page  i  n.—  In  1692   by  the  Duke  of  Savoy's  orders,and  accompanied  by  that  Roval  Hi"hn, 
he  made  an  irruption  into  the  south  of  France,  and  issued  a  manifesto  to  the  French  peon  e' 
The  exedition  retur 


, 
The  expedition  returned  to  Piedmont  in  the  winter 


NOTES. 


Tojrt  UP  Carnation  issued  in  France  by  the  Duke  was  written  for  him  by  his  chaplain,  Rev. 

Ill     in  tl  r        7'       °  g?VC  a  C°Py  °f  -]t  t0  B°yer'  the  author  of  the  h«tory  of  King  William 
m  three  volumes.     It  is  printed  in  that  history,  Vol.   II.,  appendix,  page  71       It  is 
interesting  as  .showing  the  political  sentiments  of  Huguenot  refugees  with  reference  to  the 
country  of  their  birth,  and  therefore  I  present  my  readers  with  a  copy  of  it. 


du  Roi  de 


^ 

itices   (1u  on  lui   faisoit   ctoient  accompagnc'es   de   manures   laches    et   indices  •    ef   I 
ennemis,  portant  leur  fureur  jusques  dans  1'avenir,  travailloient  I  luToter  ce  queL  n^issance 

ParlemenreUtriep'enlmHe  ^,  ^^  Cn  ^^  S°n  intenti°n  est  de  retablir'la  Noblesse,  les 
cue  H  Nohfp          t  f    i  CUr  a,nClen  IU8tre'  et  Ies  Provinces  dans  leurs  privileges.     11  sait 

est  accabt  nfr  1?  aux  pieds,  que  les  Parlemens  sont  sans  autorite/et  qul  le  Peu  Te 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  141 

Cependant,  les  Rois  d'Angleterre  etant  Guarans  cle  1'Edit  de  Nantes  par  la  Paix  de 
Montpellier  et  plusieurs  autres  traites,  le  Roi  mon  Maitre  croit  Otre  oblige  de  maintenir  cette 
guarantie  et  de  faire  retablir  1'Edit.  Tous  les  bons  Fran 9013  le  doivent  aider,  puisque  cet  Edit 
est  le  grand  ouvrage  de  la  sagesse  de  Henri  IV.,  dont  la  memoire  leur  est  si  chore.  Les 
Catholiques  Remains,  qui  ont  eu  la  generosite  de  voir  avec  compassion  les  souffrances  des 
Reformes,  verront  sans  doute  avec  plaisir  leur  rutablissement.  On  espere  meme  que  Messieurs 
du  Clerge,  ayant  fait  la-dessus  de  plus  serieuses  reflections,  seront  bien  aises  de  temoigner 
aujourd'  hui,  par  une  conduite  sage  et  Chnkienne,  qu'ils  n'ont  eu  aucune  part  a  la  Violation 
de  1'edit  et  it  toutes  les  cruautes  qui  1'ont  suivie. 

D'ailleurs,  ceux  qui  nous  viendront  joindre  auront  les  recompenses  et  les  marques  de 
distinction  que  leurs  services  meriteront  et  que  nous  serons  en  etat  de  leur  donner.  Mais,  au 
contraire,  ceux,  qui  bien  loin  de  nous  aider  se  joindront  aux  oppresseurs  de  leur  patrie,  doivent 
s'attendre  a  toute  la  rigueur  des  executions  militaires.  Et  nous  Ueclarons  a  ceux  qui 
voudront  vivre  en  repos  chez  eux,  qu'il  ne  leur  sera  fait  aucun  nial,  ni  en  leurs  biens  ni  en 
leurs  personnes. 

A  Ambrun,  le  29  d'  Aoust  1692. 

From  the  date  it  appears  that  this  declaration  was  issued  from  the  fortified  town  of  Embrun, 
celebrated  for  its  antiquity  and  lofty  site. 

I  now  give  a  copy  of  Duke  Charles'  Will,  "  translated  out  of  French."  In  the  Prerogative 
Court  of  Canterbury.  The  Will  of  the  High  and  Mighty  Lord  Charles  Duke  de  Schonberg,* 
Lieutenant-Generall  of  the  armies  of  his  Majesty  of  Great  Britaine  in  the  year  one  thousand 
six  hundred  ninety-three  (first  indiction)  and  the  fourteenth  of  October,  at  Turin  in  the  palace 
of  the  Count  Duquene  in  the  parish  of  St  Cusebines,  the  lodging  of  the  after-named  Lord  Duke 
the  testator,  before  me  Notary  Ducall  Royall  and  Collegiate  Proctor  of  the  Sovereayne  Senate 
of  Piemont,and  in  presence  of  the  Lord  Cornelius  Count  de  Nassau  D'averquerque,a  Hollander, 
Mr  John  Du  Bordieu,  minister  of  the  said  Lord  Duke  de  Schonberg,  Abraham  Beneset  Du 
Teron,  secretary  of  the  same  lord,  Phillip  Loyd,  physitian,  Paul  Artand,  chyrurgion,  Paul 
Sancerre,  allso  chyrurgion,  David  Castres,  chief  of  the  kitchen  to  the  said  lord,  and  John 
Jaubert,  witnesses  called,  holding  each  in  his  hand  a  lighted  wax  candle,  it  being  late  at  night. 

Whereas  there  is  nothing  in  the  world  more  certain  than  death,  nor  anything  more  uncertain 
than  the  hour  of  its  coming,  and  that  therefore  every  prudent  person  ought  to  dispose  of  the 
estate  which  it  hath  pleased  God  to  give  him  in  this  world,  whilst  he  hath  the  full  disposition 
of  his  sences,  for  to  avoid  all  manner  of  contestation  amongst  his  heires — which  the  High  and 
Mighty  Lord  Charles  Duke  de  Schonberg,  Marquis  of  Harwich,  Earl  of  Brentford  and  Baron 
de  Teys,  Count  of  the  Holy  Empire,  Lieutenant-Generall  of  His  Majesty  of  Great  Brittaine, 
Collonell  of  the  first  regiment  of  the  English  Guards,  and  Chief  Generall  of  his  troops  in 
Piemont,  prudently  considering,  now  in  this  city,  sound  (through  the  grace  of  God)  of  his 
sences,  sight,  memory,  and  understanding,  nevertheless  seixed  with  infirmity  by  reason  of  his 
wounds  recieved  in  the  army,  hath  resolved  to  make  his  last  and  valid  Testament  and 
disposition  of  last  Will,  nuncupative  without  being  write  through,  reduced  in  manner 
following. 

And  in  the  first  place  he  hath  most  humbly  begged  pardon  to  the  Soveraiyne  God  his 
Creator  for  all  his  sinns  and  trespasses,  most  humbly  beseeching  Him  to  grant  him  remission 
thereof  by  the  meritts  of  the  death  and  passion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  his  Saviour.  He  hath 
bequeathed  and  doth  bequeath  to  the  Poor  of  the  Reformed  Religion  which  are  now  in  this 
city  the  summe  of  Five  hundred  livres  (money  of  France)  for  to  be  distributed  to  them 
presently  after  his  death  by  the  persons  to  whom  such  pious  Legacyes  doth  belong.  Moreover 
he  hath  bequeathed  and  doth  bequeath  to  the  poor  of  the  said  Religion  of  the  City  of  London 

*  SCHONBKRG  is  the  German  form  of  the  name,  and  therefore  the  correct,  form  adhered  to  by  the  family. 
SCHOMKKRG  is  the  French  form  of  the  name,  and  the  form  used  by  historians.  The  latter  form  1  have  followed, 
it  not  being  my  duty  to  condemn  it,  because  it  \vas  their  connection  with  France  and  with  the  French  that 
brought  the  three  dukes  into  my  memorial  pages. 


*42  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

the  like  sum  of  Five  hundred  livres  (French  money),  payable  three  months  after  his  dece-ise 
and  which  shall  be  distributed  unto  the  said  poor  by  the  Committy  of  the  said  City  Moreover 
he  hath  bequeathed  and  doth  bequeath  to  the  High  and  Mighty  Lord  Frederick  Count  de 
bchonberg,  his  Brother,  the  summe  of  a  thousand  Crowns,  which  he  will  to  be  paid  unto  him 
by  his  Heire,  hereafter  named,  within  six  months  after  his  decease,  and  that  in  consideration 
)f  that  summe  he  shall  not,  nor  may  not,  pretend  or  demand  any  other  thing  upon  his  Foods 
and  estate  by  him  teft.  Being  askt  by  me  underwritten  Notary  if  he  will  bequeath  any  thing 
to  the  Poor  of  the  Hospuall  of  the  Lords  Knights  of  St  Maurice  and  Lazarus,  and  to  the  Poor 
Jrphan  Maidens  of  tins  City,  he  answered  that  he  doth  bequeath  to  each  of  the  said  bodves 

'fr  r  °  nnS  f°r  e,ad1'  P,ayable  after  his  decease  '  reservinS  to  himself,  if  he  hath  time,  by  way 
Codicil!,  to  make  such  other  bequests  as  he  shall  think  fitt.  In  all  and  every  other  his 
estate,  actions  names,  or  titles,  rights,  and  pretensions,  in  whatsoever  they  doe  or  may  consist, 
my  said  Lord  Duke  de  bchonberg,  testator,  hath  named,  and  doth  name,  with  his  own  mouth 
for  his  heire  universal!,  the  High  and  Mighty  Lord  Menard  De  Schonberg,  Duke  of  Leinster 
wl  on  r  ,?,  1gf  '  a"d  Gf  T1  of  the  Forces  of  England  and  Scotland,  his  brother, 


wl  on  ,,  n 

-      W  W          C  hath    bVe  °rdCred  be  fully  executed"     And  what  is  ab°ve  my     id 


ord  T-)  1  ,     ,  "  a    s  a°ve  my 

Lor     Duke  de  Schonberg  hath  declared  to  be,  and  that  he  doth  will  the  same  to  be,  his  last 
•uSnr  f  !  lsi;°SUlon  oflastWin  nuncupative  without  writing,  which  he  willeth  shall 

fbv    wmVhT       testamen,t'  C°d1?11'  6'ft  by  reason  of  ^ath,  and  by  all  other  the  best  means 
[byj  which  it  may  or  can  be  valid  and  subsist—  revoking,  annulling,  and  making  void  all  other 

^  preL?tst1,SP°S  ti°nSf°f1^  Wm  W1hi.Ch  hC  mlght  haVe  h?retofore  -ade   ""ling    £ 

n    he  n  n   n  f  *  l  f  "  ,°therS'  Ordedng  me  ^Ot^  ""^written  to  draw  this  present 

n  the  manner  as  above  done,  and  pronounced  in  the  place  as  above,  and  in  the  presence  of 
ie  above  said  witnesses  who  after  my  said  Lord  have  signed.  SCHONBERG. 


"Try"'   mtmSSe'  Cornelius  De  Nassau  D'averquerque,   Witness 

.  Witness*  Paul  Sancerre,  Witness* 

Loyd  Witness*  David  Cnstres  mtnesse, 

laulArtand,  Witness*  John  Jaubert,  Wittiess* 


Paschalis'  N^ary  Ducall  Royall  and   Proctor 
i,    1    ,   H      ,     ,T,  t'  faithfully  Passed'  caused  to  be  extract^d  of  its 

fve   r        %  !  ,aVe-Ulf  C?mparCd  thC  SamC'  and  Cntred  ^  in  th^  te»th  book    Of  this 

en  Si  1  ^    f1?',      1G,  feCS  °f  thC  6ntring  aS  by  a«luitt^  of  the  said  Register  to 

ne.    In  lestimony  whereof  I  have  here  notarially  subscribed  (PASCHALIS,  Not.}.    Substantialiter 
translatum  per  me  Johemjacobum  Benard  No"1'-  Pub—  • 


CHApTT,     Dukf  °f  Schonberg  a"d  Leinster'  ^  London,  i3th  November  1693. 
HAPIER  I.    Scctwn  3,  (pp.  112   to   12  1)  The  Third  Duke  of  Scomber*  was   Mainhardt 

Pal°atin  "o,  fl  -  ^  ^  ^'H  HC  T^'  ?  l683  ^^^^C^^^ 
Palatm  On  becoming  a  refugee  in  Prussia,  he  was  made  a  General  of  Cavalry  He  came 
to  England  with  his  wife,  his  only  son,  and  his  three  daughters  in  1690,  and  '<<  Mainhardt 

wa'cetd  DTbUfgT(SO  ?e  ??<**"  name>  ^  Charles  his  son  "  we?e  'naturalL^  S  He 
was  created  Duke  of  Leinster  in  the  1'eerage  of  Ireland,  was  enrolled  as  a  General  in  our 
army  and  in  1692  he  obtained  the  chief  command  of  our  home  troops  In  1  60  he  sue 

Teln^er  '    ^ofl  DUkC  *  ^™*«*  Md  -ad°pted  the   signature^  '  of  "  Scholurg  and 

In  1695  he  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor.      In  1696  his   Duchess  died      In   1608 

Schomberg  House  was  built  for  him.     In   1703  he  was   made  a   Knight   of  the   Garter      In 

of7  Halted  i        7  Car°]lina  d  Kd  °f1small-p°X'  aged  23'     ^  °&  son  ChLles   Marqu's 
arwich   died  m  1713,  and  was  buried  in   King  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel  on   Oct    L    beside 

hr  *  of  Ichombe'rg  were  his  To  s°urv^ing  c^lgh  er 

a  second  marriage,  Countess  Fitzwalter  (she  died 


ed  he 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  143 

NOTES. 

Extract  from  Macky — "  Mcinhardt  Sconbergh,  Duke  of  Sconbergh  and  Linster  is  of  a 
good  German  family,  son  to  that  Sconbergh  who  was  Mareschal  of  France,  afterwards  Stadt- 
holder  of  Prussia,  who  came  over  at  the  Revolution  with  King  William,  and  was  killed  at  the 
Battle  of  the  Boyne  in  Ireland.  This  gentleman  was  created  Duke  of  Linster  by  King 
William,  and,  after  his  brother's  death,  who  was  killed  in  Savoy,  was  a  Peer  in  England  by  the 
title  of  Duke  of  Sconbergh.  He  never  was  in  action  all  King  William's  reign,  "but  left  by 
that  Prince  General  of  all  the  forces  in  England  when  his  Majesty  went  abroad.  [He  fought 
with  great  valour  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne.]  When  the  present  Queen  [Anne]  concluded 
the  Treaty  with  Portugal,  this  gentleman  was  chosen  to  command  the  forces  there,  and  had 
the  Garter;  but  not  knowing  how  to  keep  measures  with  the  Kings  of  Spain  and  Portugal, 
was  recalled.  He  is  one  of  the  hottest  fiery  men  in  England,  which  was  the  reason  King 
William  would  never  give  him  any  command  where  there  was  action.  He  is  brave,  but 
capricious  ;  of  a  fair  complexion,  and  fifty  years  old." 

From  the  Westminster  Abbey  Register . — "  Maynhard,  Dukeof  Schonburg  and  Eeinster,  Marquiss 
of  Harwich  and  Coubert,  Earl  of  Brentford  and  Bangor,  Baron  of  Theys  and  Tara,  Count  of 
the  Holy  Empire  and  Mertola,  Grandee  of  Portugal,  one  of  His  Majesties  Most  Honbl°- 
Privy  Council,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  Born  at  Cologne  the  3oth  of 
June  1641,  dyed  at  Hillingdon  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  on  Sunday  the  5th  of  July  1719, 
in  the  79th  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buryed  in  the  east  end  of  King  Henry  the  yth's  Chappell 
the  4th  of  August  1719.' 

From  Annals  of  King  George,  1719.— "On  Tuesday  night  (4th  Aug.)  his  Grace  the  Duke 
of  Schonberg  lay  in  state  in  the  Jerusalem  Chamber  in  the  greatest  magnificence,  and  from 
thence  was  carried,  with  all  his  trophies  of  honour,  and  interred  in  the  Duke  of  Ormond's 
vault  in  King  Henry  the  Seventh's  chapel.  The  funeral  service  was  performed  by  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  his  pall  supported  by  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Kent,  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  Earl  of  Portmore,  Eord  Abergeveny,  and  Eord  Howard  of  Eftingham;  the  Earl  of 
Hoklerness  and  Count  Dagenfeldt  were  the  chief  mourners." 

CHAPTER  II.  (//.  122  to  144)  is  entitled,  The  First  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  and  his  English 
Relations.  The  connection  of  the  De  Ruvigny  family  with  the  Wriothesleys,  and  through 
them  with  the  Russells,  was  highly  favourable  to  the  interests  of  future  Huguenot  refugees 
in  Britain.  On  the  3d  of  August  1634  Thomas  Wriothesley,  Earl  of  Southampton,  married 
Rachel,  (born  1603,  died  1637),  daughter  of  Daniel  de  Massue,  Seigneur  de  Ruvigny.  Their 
children  were  Lady  Elizabeth  (wife  of  Edward  Noel,  afterwards  Earl  of  Gainsborough)  and 
Lady  Rachel  (wife,  first  of  Francis,  Lord  Vaughan  ;  2d,  of  William,  Lord  Russell).  The  only 
brother  of  Rachel,  Countess  of  Southampton,  was  Henri  de  Massue  Marquis  De  Ruvigny 
(born  about  1600,  died  1689).  The  Marquis's  career  fills  my  Chapter  Second.  He  served  in 
the  French  army,  and  retired  in  1653  with  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General.  He  then  was 
settled  at  court  as  Deputy-General  of  the  Reformed  Churches  of  France  ;  his  commission  was 
issued  in  1653,  and  was  approved  by  the  National  Synod  of  Loudun  in  Anjou  in  1659. 

Page  130.— In  the  autumn  of  1660  Ruvigny  was  the  ambassador  from  Louis  XIV.  to  our 
Charles  II.  In  1666  he  was  at  Lisbon  on  a  special  embassy  (page  131).  He  was  again  in 
England  in  1667  and  1668  ;  and  again  on  his  most  celebrated  embassy  in  1674-5-6  (p.  134). 
In  1681  he  made  his  celebrated  oration  to  Louis  XIV.  (p.  138)  to  which  the  monarch  made 
his  too  famous  reply,  ending  with  the  words:—"  I  consider  myself  so  indispensably  bound  to 
attempt  the  conversion  of  all  my  subjects,  and  the  extirpation  of  heresy,  that  if  the  doing  of  it 
require  that  with  one  of  my  hands  I  must  cut  off  the  other,  I  shall  not  draw  back."  On  the 
1 4th  July  1683,  when  Lord  Russell  was  under  sentence  of  death,  Ruvigny  wrote  to  his  niece 
offering  to  come  over  and  intercede  with  our  king  for  the  life  of  her  husband.  But  a  brutal 
remark  of  Charles  II.  prevented  the  visit.  On  the  accession  of  James  II.  he  arrived,  and 
had  an  audience  with  King  James  as  to  removing  the  attainder  of  his  niece's  children. 


1 44  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  A  'T  EXILES. 

The  Marquis  DC  Ruvigny  had  married  in  1647  (page  124)  Marie,  daughter  of  Pierre 
Tallemant  and  Marie  de  Rambouillet  ;  they  had  t\vo  surviving  sons,  Henri  and  Pierre  (page 
136)  ;  and  when  these  sons  had  left  home  for  military  service,  a  niece,  Mademoiselle  de  Cire, 
was  adopted  as  a  daughter  in  the  family.  This  young  lady  accompanied  the  Marquis  and 
Marquise  to  Kngland  on  the  last-mentioned  visit,  but  she  died  of  small-pox  in  London.  On 
his  departure  homeward  in  September  1685  Lady  Russell  thought  she  had  bid  a  final  farewell 
to  her  aged  uncle,  but  he  soon  returned  as  a  refugee. 

NOTES. 

The  Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  being  a  Protestant,  did  not  make  use  of  the  Chapel  of  the 
French  Lmbassy  in  London  ;  his  place  of  worship  was  the  French  Church  in  the  Savoy.  This 
Church  obtained  the  sanction  of  King  Charles  II.  on  resolving  to  adopt  a  translation  of  the 
Anglican  Liturgy,  and  was  formally  opened  on  the  i4th  July  1661.  Among  the  auditory  were 
the  Countess-Dowager  of  Derby  and  the  Countess  of  Atholl.  That  Lady  Derby  was  by  birth 
a  French  Protestant.  She  was  Charlotte  de  la  Tremoille  (born  1601,  died  1664),  daughter  of 
Claude,  Due  de  la  Tri'moille  by  Lady  Charlotte  Brabantine  de  Nassau,  daughter  of  William 
the  Silent,  Prince  of  Orange,  and  Charlotte  de  Bourbon  Montpensier,  the  Prince's  third  wife. 
The  Countess  of  Derby,  who  became  a  widow  in  1651,  had  a  son,  the  eighth  Larl  of  Derby, 
and  three  (laughters,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  Amelia  Sophia,  Countess  (afterwards  Mar 
chioness)  of  Athole.  On  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  Charlotte,  Countess  Dowager  of  Derby, 
wrote  to  her  cousin  and  sister-in-law,  the  Duchess  de  la  Tremoille  (Marie  de  la  Tour  d'Auvergne, 
daughter  of  the  Due  de  Bouillon  by  Lli/abeth  de  Nassau,  and  granddaughter  of  Wiiliam 
the  Silent  by  his  fourth  wife,  Louise  de  Coligny).  In  her  letter  dated  London,  i3th  August, 
1660,  she  says,  "  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  M.  De  Ruvigny  comes  ;  I  was  acquainted  with  him 
before,  but  I  did  not  know  he  was  so  much  attached  to  you,  and  I  will  do  as  you  wish."  On 
22cl  September  she  wrote,  "  M.  de  Ruvigny  has  been  twice  to  see  me."  She  hoped  for  prefer 
ment  at  court;  but,  as  her  biographer  observes,  (page  293),  "  Lady  Derby  hoped  in  vain,  for 
though  the  Chancellor  was  favourable,  and  the  King  hail  given  his  promise  to  make  her 
governess  to  his  children,  these  children  still  remained  unborn."  See  THE  LADY  OP'  LATHAM, 
being  the  Life  and  Original  Letters  of  Charlotte  de  la  Tremoille,  Countess  of  Derby.  By 
Madame  Guizot  De  Witt.  London,  1869. 

COPY  OF  RUVIGXY'S  COMMISSION  AS  DKPUTY-GF.NERAL  : — 

"  This  third  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty  three, 
the  King  residing  then  in  Paris,  and  being  to  provide  a  Deputy-General  for  his  subjects  of  the 
Pretended  Reformed  Religion — that  office  being  lately  vacant  through  the  death  of  the  Lord 
Marquis  d'Arzilliers  ; — After  that  his  Majesty  had  cast  his  eyes  upon  many  of  his  subjects,  he 
judged  that  he  could  not  better  fill  it  up  than  with  the  person  of  the  Marquis  De  Ruvigny, 
Lieutenant-General  of  his  armies,  who  is  a  professor  of  the  said  Pretended  Reformed  Religion, 
and  endowed  with  many  good  and  laudable  qualities,  and  who  has  given  signal  testimonies  of 
his  fidelity  and  affection  on  divers  occasions,  and  of  his  abilities  and  capacity  for  his  Majesty's 
service;  And  his  Majesty  condescending  to  the  humble  petition  of  his  said  subjects  of  the 
Pretended  Reformed  Religion,  he  has  chosen  and  appointed  the  said  Lord  De  Ruvigny  to  be 
the  Deputy-General  of  those  of  the  said  Pretended  Reformed  Religion,  and  is  well  pleased  that 
he  reside  near  his  person,  and  follow  his  court  in  the  said  quality,  and  to  present  to  his 
Majesty  their  petitions,  narrations,  and  most  humble  complaints,  that  he  may  take  such  course 
therein  as  he  shall  judge  convenient  for  the  benefit  of  his  service  and  for  the  relief  and  satisfac 
tion  of  his  said  subjects  of  the  Pretended  Reformed  Religion.  In  testimony  whereof  his  said 
Majesty  has  commanded  me  to  expedite  this  present  writ  to  the  said  Lord  De  Ruvigny,  which 
he  was  pleased  to  sign  with  his  own  hands,  and  caused  to  be  countersigned  by  me  'his  Coun 
cillor  and  Secretary  of  State,  and  of  his  commandments. 

"  (Signed)  LOUIS. 
"  (Countersigned)  PHELYPEAUX." 


ANAL  YSIS  OF  VOL  UME  PJRST. 


LIST  OF  LORDS  DEPUTIES-GENERAL  *  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  CHURCHES  OF  FRANCE,  WHO  HAVE  RESIDED 
AT  THE  COURTS  OF  HENRI  IV.,  Louis  XIII.,  AND  Louis  XIV. 

Reign  of  Henri  Ilr. 

REMARKS. 

J  Elected  in  1601,  at  Sainte-Foy,  by  a  political  assembly. 
They  were  re-elected  in  1603,  by  the  National  Synod  of 
Gap. 
Probably  elected  in  1605,  at  Chatellerault,  by  a  political 

assembly. 

Nominated  by  the  1 8th  National  Synod  (called  the  third 
Synod  of  La  Rochelle),  in  1607,  the  king  having  de 
clared  his  resolution  to  refuse  his  royal  licence  to  a 
political  assembly. 


NAMES. 

1.  Lord  de  St.  Germains. 

2.  Josias  Mercier,  Lord  des  Bordes. 

1.  Odet  La  None,  Lord  de  la  Noue. 

2.  Lord  Du  Crois. 


1.  Jean  de  Jaucourt,  Lord  de  Villarnoul. 

2.  Jean  Bontemps,  Lord  de  Mirande. 


Reign  of  Louis  XIII. 

Elected  in  1611,  at  Saumur,  by  a  political  assembly. 

Elected  in  1614,  at  Grenoble,  by  a  political  assembly. 

In   office    in    1620,  having  been  elected  by  a   political 
assembly  at  Loudun. 

le  Maniald  ~j  In  office  in  j6         thcse  Deputies-General  are  named  in 

Du   Mas     Lord  de  Montmartyn      [On  the  |  the  di   lom;?tic  rs  C(Jnceming  La  Rochelle,  and 

death  of  the  former,  in   1626,  Lord   Hardy    one  f          were  probabl    ^ted  ,      the      titical  assembly  that 
of  his   Majesty  s  Secretaries,   was  nominated  by  J    h        /     j       6     ' 

the  king.]  J 

f  The  Synod  of  Castres,  in  1626,  yielded  to  the  royal 
demand,  that  six  names  should  be  sent,  from  which 
the  king  might  select  two  Deputies- General.  The 
other  names  were — (III.)  Claude,  Baron  de  Gabrias 
et  de  Beaufort,  (IV.)  Louis  de  Champagne,  Comte 
de  Suze,  (V.)  and  (VI.)  were  from  the  tiers-etat. 
This  Synod,  by  the  king's  command,  ordered  that 
only  laymen  should  sit  in  political  assemblies. 
These  names,  by  the  king's  desire,  were  deliberately  pro 
posed  by  the  Second  Synod  of  Charenton,  in  1631, 
and  accepted  by  his  Majesty,.  The  message  was, 
"  That  it  was  his  Majesty's  pleasure,  that  this  as 
sembly  should  agree  with  him  in  the  choice  of  two 
persons  acceptable  to  his  Majesty,  who  might  exer 
cise  the  office  of  Deputies-General  near  his  person, 
and  attend  the  court  at  its  progresses  and  re- 
(.  movals. " 

Elected  In  1637  by  the  Synod  of  Alencon. 


1 .  Jacques  de  Jaucourt,  Lord  de  Rouvray. 

2.  Etienne  Chesneverd,  Lord  de  la  Miletiere. 

1.  Lord  de  Bertreville. 

2.  Lord  de  Maniald. 

1.  Lord  de  Maniald. 

2.  Jean,  Lord  de  Chalas. 

1.  Lord  de  Maniald. 

2.  Esaie 


1.  Henri  de  Clcrmont  d'Amboise,  Marquis  de  Gal- 

lerande,  commonly  called  the  Marquis  de  Cler-  j 
mont. 

2.  Lord  Bazin. 


1.  Marquis  de  Clermont. 

2.  Lieutenant- General,   Lord   Galland,  eldest  son 

the  Lord  Commissioner. 


Marquis  dc  Clermont. 
Lord  Mai  baud. 


1644.    Marquis  d'Arzilliers. 
1653.    Marquis  de  Ruvigny. 

1679.    Henri  De  Ruvigny,  eldest  son  of  the  above. 


Reign  of  Louis  XIV. 

DEPUTIES-GENERAL    AI'l'OINTED    11Y   THE    KING    HIMSELF. 

The  office  was  vacant  by  the  resignation  of  De  Clermont. 
On  the  death  of  d'Arzilliers. 

The  father  had  leave  either  to  act  alone,  or  to  co-operate 
with  his  son,  ad  libitum. 

*  A  similar  office  had  been  introduced  at  the  Court  of  Navarre,  by  the  same  prince.  At  the  National 
Synod  held  at  Vitre  in  Brittany,  in  the  Chateau  of  the  Right  Hon.  Guy,  Comte  De  Laval,  16  May  1583,  "The 
Lord  Du  Plessis  presented  himself  in  the  name  of  the  king  of  Navarre  to  this  Assembly,  proposing  from  his 
Majesty  that  there  might  be  sent  unto  him,  being  now  on  the  other  side  of  the  Loire,  certain  Deputies,  persons  of 
quality  and  understanding  who  might  be  near  his  Majesty,  to  acquaint  him  with  the  true  state  of  our  Churches  ; 
and  that  he  might  also  reciprocally  communicate  unto  the  Churches  all  matters  of  importance  tending  to  their 
welfare  and  preservation.  This  assembly  is  of  opinion  that  all  the  Churches  be  exhorted  effectually  to  comply 
with  his  Majesty's  demands,  and  in  order  thereunto,  to  name  one  or  two  deputies  to  be  despatched  unto  him  in 
the  name  of  the  Churches,  and  this  to  be  done  out  of  hand  ;  and  the  Province  of  the  Isle  of  France  is  to  see  it 
done  without  delay." 

T 


1 46  FRENCH  PR  O  TES  TANT  EXILES. 

The  Revocation-Juliet  was  registered  on  the  22d  October  1685.  The  same  day  the  King 
declared  to  the  Deputy-General  that  he  revoked  his  office,  and  prohibited  his  speaking  to  him 
on  the  affairs  of  the  Reformed  for  the  future.  (Benoist's  Hist,  de  1'Edit  de  Nantes,  Vol.  V., 
Corrections  et  Additions.} 

Page  141.  The  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  falsified  Lady  Russell's  belief  that 
she  had  taken  her  last  leave  of  her  uncle  in  September.  She  writes,  i5th  January  1686,  "My 
uncle  and  his  wife  are  permitted  to  come  out  of  France."  Their  safe  arrival  is  inferred  from 
her  letter  of  230!  March.  "  I  was  at  Greenwich  yesterday  to  see  my  old  uncle  Ruvigny."  He 
was  probably  in  his  86th  year.  At  Greenwich  for  more  than  three  years  Le  Marquis  and  La 
Marquise  enjoyed  the  happiest  kind  of  celebrity  as  benefactors  of  their  refugee  countrymen 
who  continually  (locked  into  England. 

Ruvigny's  worldly  circumstances  were  such  that  there  was  no  opportunity  for  his  receiving 
any  panegyric  in  the  English  parliament.  His  panegyric  came  from  his  old  master.  Louis 
XIV.  did  not  confiscate  any  portion  of  his  great  property.  He  offered  liberty  of  worship  to 
him  and  his  household,  and  assured  him  of  continued  favour  as  a  great  nobleman  at  the  court 
of  Versailles.  But  the  warm-hearted  old  man  could  not  bear  to  be  an  eye-witness  of  the  ruin 
of  his  brethren — a  feeling  at  which  Louis  did  not  take  offence.  He  was  therefore  allowed  to 
retire  to  England  with  his  family,  and  to  retain  his  wealth,  taking  with  him  whatever  he 
pleased,  and  leaving  investments,  deposits,  and  stewards  in  France,  ad  libitum.  The  absence 
of  speeches  in  our  Parliamentary  history  is  compensated  by  the  eulogium  of  Lord  Macaulay, 
who  from  St.  Simon,  Dumont  de  Bostaquet  and  other  authorities,  has  collected  facts  and 
framed  a  conscientious  verdict.  The  historian  represents  Ruvigny  as  quitting  a  splendid 
court  for  a  modest  dwelling  at  Greenwich.  "  That  dwelling,"  says  Macaulay,  "  was  the  resort 
of  all  that  was  most  distinguished  among  his  fellow  exiles.  His  abilities,  his  experience,  and 
his  munificent  kindness,  made  him  the  undoubted  chief  of  the  refugees.''' 

His  English  relations  and  other  admirers  were  also  frequent  visitors.  His  neighbour,  the 
accomplished  John  Evelyn,  became  an  intimate  friend.  Evelyn's  diary  contains  the  following 
entries:— "  1686,  August  8  I  went  to  visit  the  Marquess  Ruvigny,  now  my  neighbour  at 
Greenwich,  retired  from  the  persecution  in  France.  He  was  the  Deputy  of  all  the  Protestants 
in  that  kingdom  [to  the  French  king],  and  several  times  ambassador  at  this  and  other  courts 
—  a  person  of  great  learning  and  experience."  "  1687,  24th  April.  At  Greenwich  at  the  close 
of  the  Church  Service  there  was  a  French  Sermon  preached,  after  the  use  of  the  English  liturgy 
translated  into  French,  to  a  congregation  of  about  a  hundred  French  refugees,  of  whom  Mon 
sieur  Ruvigny  was  chief,  and  had  obtained  the  use  of  the  church  after  the  parish  service  was 
ended.  "  The  Diarist  gives  us  also  a  glimpse"  of  the  fine  old  gentleman's  bearing  in  general 
society,  in  a  letter  to  Pepys,  dated  4th  October,  1689,  "The  late  Earl  of  St.  Albans  took 
extraordinary  care  at  Paris  that  his  nephew  should  learn  by  heart  all  the  forms  of  encounter 
and  court  addresses  as  upon  occasion  of  giving  or  taking  the  wall,  sitting  down,  entering  in, 
or  going  out  of  the  door,  taking  leave  at  parting,  1'entretien  de  la  ruelle,  a,  la  cavaliere  among 
the  ladies,  &c.— in  all  which  never  was  person  more  adroit  than  my  late  neighbour,  the  Mar 
quis  de  Ruvigny." 

Bishop  Bumet  was  an  old  friend  ;  and  probably  at  this  date  they  had  some  of  the  conversa 
tions  of  which  Burnet  has  made  use  in  the  History  of  His  own  Time. 

Dumont  de  Bostaquet,  a  French  officer  who  came  with  King  William,  gives  us  some  idea 
of  the  last  months  of  the  veteran  refugee,  who  seems  to  have  been  always  shewing  hospitality 
hastening  on  errands  of  mercy,  and  scattering  his  wealth  among  the  other  refugees.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  presence  of  a  king,  on  whom  he  might  lavish  his  instinctive  devotion  to 
monarchy.  If  not  a  regular  Privy  Councillor,  he  was  nevertheless  taken  into  King  William's 
intimate  counsels.  War  in  Europe  and  also  in  Ireland  being  inevitable,  though  he  was  too  old 
to  receive  a  general's  commission,  he  took  the  chief  responsibility  of  enrolling  the  refugees  in 
regiments.  "  Four  regiments,"  says  Macaulay,  "  one  of  cavalry  and  three  of  infantry,  were 
formed  out  of  the  French  refugees,  many  of  whom  had  borne  arms  with  credit.  No  person 
did  more  to  promote  the  raising  of  these  regiments  than  the  Marquis  of  Ruvigny." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST.  147 

He  lived  till  July,  1689.     On  the  last  day  of  his  life  he  was  apparently  in  excellent  health; 
but  at  midnight  he  was  attacked  by  a  violent  fit  of  colic  which  proved  fatal  in  four  hours. 


BURIALS  IN  JULY,   1689. 
28  |  MARCJUIS  OF  RUVIGNIE. 

The  above  is  a  true  Extract  from  the  Register  of  BURIALS  belong 
ing  to  the  Parish  Church  of  Greenwich,  in  the  County  of  Kent, 
taken  this  2oth  day  of  July,  1863, 

By  me, 

F.   E.   LLOYD  JONKS,  Curate. 


NOTES. 

In  the  course  of  Chapter  II.,  panegyrics  on  Ruvigny  are  often  quoted.  The  panegyrists 
are  Rachel,  Lady  Russell  (p.  122),  Marshal  Turenne  (p.  124),  St  Evremond  (pp.  124,  129), 
Bishop  Burnet  (p.  134),  Lord  Clarendon  (p.  124),  Benoist,  the  historian  of  the  Edict  (pp.  125, 
135,  142),  Lord  de  Magdelaine  (p.  129),  Pasteur  Daille  (p.  130),  the  Due  de  St  Simon  (p. 
131),  Coleman  (p.  134),  Madame  de  Maintenon  (p.  137),  Pasteur  du  Bosc  (p.  142). 

The  following  names,  connected  with  refugee  biography,  occur  in  this  Chapter: — Marquis 
de  la  Foret  and  Pasteur  De  L' Angle  (p.  128),  Frederic  Due  de  Schomberg  (pp.  131,  139), 
Pastors  Allix  and  Menard  (p.  133),  Rev.  Richard  Du  Maresq  (p.  135),  Jean  Rou  (p.  135), 
Mademoiselle  de  Cire  (p.  136),  Messieurs  Le  Coq  and  De  Romaignac  (p.  142). 

CHAPTER  III.  (pp.  144  to  219).  Henri  De  Ruvigny,  Earl  of  Galway  (born  \b$>,  died 
1720),  was  the  elder  son  of  the  Marquis  De  Ruvigny,  and  first  cousin  of  Rachel,  Lady 
Russell.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  French  army,  and  also,  like  his  father,  an  ambassador  and 
a  deputy-general.  In  1685  he  became  a  refugee  in  England.  He  succeeded  to  his  father's 
French  title  and  estates  in  1689,  and  was  advised  to  live  as  a  private  gentleman  and  public 
benefactor,  in  which  case  Louis  XIV.  would  not  have  confiscated  his  property.  But,  in  1691, 
he  insisted  on  joining  the  English  army,  and  served  in  Ireland  with  great  distinction,  as  Major- 
General  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  and  Colonel  of  Ruri^ny  s  Horse  (formerly  Schomberg' s).  In 
1792  he  was  enrolled  in  the  Irish  Peerage  as  Viscount  Galway  and  Baron  Portarlington  ;  and 
in  1697  he  was  created  Earl  of  Galway.  He  was  a  Lord-Justice  and  Acting  Chief-Governor 
pf  Ireland  from  1697  to  1701.  He  was  General  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the  English  troops 
in  Portugal  and  Spain  from  1704  to  1707,  and  Ambassador  at  Lisbon  from  170810  1710.  He 
was  again  a  Lord-Justice  and  Acting  Chief-Governor  of  Ireland  in  1715-16.  My  memoir  of 
this  gallant  and  excellent  nobleman  is  divided  into  seventeen  sections  : — 

1.  His  career  as  a  Frenchman,  p.  144. 

2.  His  refugee  life  before  enrolment  in  our  army,  p.  149. 

3.  The  Irish  Campaign  of  1691,  p.  149. 

4.  His  services  as  Major-General  the  Viscount  Gal  way,  p.  151. 

5.  His  services  as  Lieutenant-General  and  Ambassador  in  Piedmont,  p.  155. 

6.  His   appointment   as   one  of  the  Lords-Justices  of  Ireland,  and  his  elevation  to   the 
Earldom  of  Galway,  p.  162. 

7.  The  Earl  of  Galway  and  Irish  Presbyterians,  p.  166. 

8.  The  Earl  of  Galway's  government  of  Ireland,  from  1697  to  1701,  p.  168. 


1 48  FR  ENCH  PR  0  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

9.  The  Earl  of  Gahvay's  semi-official  life,  from  the  death  of  King  Charles  II.  of  Spain  to 
the  death  of  our  King  William  III.,  p.  179. 

10.  The  Earl  of  Galway's  private  life,  during  the  beginning  of  Queen  Anne's  reign,  p.  181. 

11.  The  Earl  of  Galway's  command  in  Portugal,  and  the  subsequent  advent  of  the  Earl  of 
Peterborough  into  the  field,  p.  182. 

12.  From  July  1705  to  Lord  Galway's  march  to  Madrid  in  1706,  p.  186. 

13.  Lord  Galway's  misfortunes  in  Spain,  p.  190. 

14.  The  Earl  of  Galway's  later  residence  in  Portugal,  and  his  return  home  (i  708-1 7 10),  p.  202. 

15.  Debates  and  votes  of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  proposal  to  censure  Galway,  Tyrawley, 
and  Stanhope,  p.  206. 

16.  The  Earl  of  Galway  again  in  retirement,  p.  212. 

17.  The  Earl  of  Galway  again  a  Lord-Justice  of  Ireland,  also  his  final  retirement   and 
death,  p.  214. 

NOTES. 

The  following  is  the  original  of  the  letter  which  I  have  translated  in  Section  Fifth,  p.  158 : — 
Viscount  Galway  to  Mr  Blathwayt. 

Monsieur,. — Je  suis  revenu  ici.  Je  ne  sais  si  le  courrier,  que  vous  m'avez  envoye",  a  6t6 
depechd  J'aprehende  que  le  mauvais  etat  de  la  saintu  de  S.  A.  R.  n'ait  retarde  son  depart.  On 
m'a  mande  que  ses  acces  de  tierce  out  continue. 

J'ai  envoye  cles  courriers  a  nos  Consuls  de  Venise,  Genes,  et  Ligourne  pour  leur  donner 
part  de  la  bonne  nouvelle  de  la  prise  de  la  ville  de  Namur.  J'en  ai  ecrit  aussi  a  1'Amiral  qui 
etoit  a  Barcelone  selon  les  clerniers  avis  le  2  Aout  (n.  st.)  Je  1'ai  fait  aussi  savoir  que  selon 
tons  les  avis  de  France  les  ennemis  ne  s'attendent  plus  a  une  entreprise  de  sa  part,  et  que  s'il 
juge  a  propos  de  revenir  sur  leurs  costes,  je  crois  qu'il  les  surprenda.  J'attens  de  jour  en 
jour  les  nouvelles  clu  parti  que  le  Roi  aura  pris  apn-s  la  reddition  de  la  ville. 

Notre  demolition  va  lentement.  Tons  les  soldats  domestiques,  et  mcme  officiers,  tombent 
malade.  Je  n'en  ai  que  deux  dans  ma  famille  qui  ni  1'aient  pas  encore  etc,  Vous  croyez  bien 
que  je  voudrois  bien  etre  hors  d'ici. 

J'espere  que  le  Roi  me  fait  la  justice  de  ne  croire  pas  que  j'ai  envie  d'aller  en  Angleterre 
par  inquietude.  Je  prefere  son  service  a  mes  propres  affaires,  et  elles  iront  toujours  bien 
quand  je_serai  assez  heureux  pour  le  servir  et  qu'il  sera  content  de  moi. 

Je  suis  de  tout  mon  cceur,  Monsieur,  Votre  tres-humble  et  trcs-obeissant  serviteur, 

GALLWAY. 

Page  156.  With  regard  to  the  Waldenses,  the  following  information  is  contained  in  a 
Parliamentary  Return,  headed  "  Vaudois,"  ordered  by  the  House  of  Commons  to  be  printed 
1 5th  May  1832  :— 

The  Duke  of  Savoy's  persecuting  edict  (extorted  from  him  by  Louis  XIV.)  was  dated  3151 
January  1686.  That  edict  was  revoked  by  the  Secret  Article  of  2oth  October  1690,  which 
restored  to  the  Waldenses  their  property,  civil  rights,  usages,  and  privileges,  including  the 
exercise  of  their  religion.  What  Lord  Galway  obtained  was  the  public  Edict  to  the  same 
effect,  dated  2oth  May  1694.  A  treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Savoy,  in  1704,  confirmed 
the  Secret  Article  of  1690,  and  recognised  the  Edict  of  1694.  (See  my  memoir  of  Charles, 
Duke  of  Schomberg,  p.  109.) 

Page  203.  A  fuller  account  of  Lord  Galway's  representation  to  the  Portuguese  King,  with 
regard  to  British  trade,  will  be  found  in  my  Volume  Second,  p.  162. 

Pages  181  and  217.  Evidence  of  Lord  Galway's  residence  in  Hampshire  is  found  among 
the  baptisms  registered  in  the  French  Church  of  Southampton.  During  the  years  from  1708 
to  1717,  he  was  godfather  in  person  to  Henry  Charles  Boileau,  Henrietta  Pope,  and  Henriette 
De  Cosne  ;  and,  by  proxy,  to  Rachel  Henriette  De  Cosne,  Ruvigny  de  Cosne,  and  Judith 
Henriette  Mocquet. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


149 


There  is  the  following  entry  in  the  East  Stratton  Register  of  Burials  in  Micheldever  Church 
yard,  Hampshire  : — 


HENRY,  EARL  OF  GALWAY 

Died  Sept.  3rd, 
Was  buried  Sept.  6,  1720. 


John  Imber, 
Curate  of  Stratton. 


I  have  quoted  many  laudations  of  Lord  Gahvay.  The  encomiasts  are  Pasteur  Du  Bosc 
(p.  147),  Benoist  (p.  148),  Dumont  de  Bostaquet  (p.  149),  General  Ghinkel  (p.  150),  Professor 
Weiss  (p.  151),  Sir  John  Dalrymple  (p.  154),  Ryan  (p.  154),  Archdeacon  Coxe  (pp.  154,  184, 
205),  Maximilien  Misson  (p.  162),  King  William  III.  (pp.  173,  174,  177),  John  Evelyn  (p. 
178),  John  Macky  (p.  182),  Duke  of  Marlborough  (pp.  183,  187,  189,  200,  210),  Bishop 
Burnet  (p.  189),  Rev.  Robert  Fleming  (p.  190),  Sir  Charles  Hedges  (p.  191),  Earl  of  Sunder- 
land  (pp.  194,  200),  Sir  Thomas  De  Veil  (pp.  198,  203),  Earl  of  Godolphin  (p.  200),  Rev.  Mr 
Withers,  of  Exeter  (p.  211),  Rachel  Lady  Russell,  (pp.  214,  218),  Bishop  Hough  (p.  218). 
Dean  Swift  differs  in  his  estimate  (pp.  175,  204). 

The  following  refugee  names  occur  in  the  memoir — viz.,  Sir  Joh  Chardin  and  Monsieur 
Le  Coq  (p.  149),  Lieut. -Colonel  de  Montault  (p.  152),  Monsieur  de  Mirmand  (p.  153), 
Monsieur  de  Sailly  (p.  154),  Monsieur  de  Virasel  (p.  154),  Pasteur  Durant  (p.  156),  Colonel 
Aubussargnes  (p.  156),  Colonel  Daniel  Le  Grand  Du  Petit  Bosc  (p.  166),  Rev.  James  Fontaine 
(pp.  167,  217),  Monsieur  Du  Pin  (p.  169),  the  3d  Duke  of  Schomberg  (pp.  172,  173,  182,  183), 
Larue  (p.  175),  Lieut-Colonel  Rieutort  (p.  184),  Marquis  de  Montandre  (p.  194),  Rev. 
Monsieur  De  la  Mothe  (p.  214),  Rev.  Daniel  Caesar  Pegorier  (p.  219). 

THE  APPENDIX  TO  VOLUME  FIRST  contains  — 

(ist.)  Extracts  from  Captain-General,  the  Duke  of  Schombergs  Despatches  ($?$.  221  10230). 
The  following  names  are  mentioned  : — Monsieur  Goulon,  Colonel  Cambon,  Brigadier  De  la 
Melonniere  (p.  221),  Monsieur  Goulon  (p.  225),  Captain  St  Saveur  (p.  227),  Colonel  Cambon 
(p.  229). 

(2nd.)  Dailies  Dedicatory  Epistle  to  the  old  Marquis  De  Ruvigny  (p.  232). 

(3rd..)  Lady  Russell's  Letter  to  Dr  Fitzwilliam,  containing  her  first  allusion  to  young 
Ruvigny  (afterwards  Earl  of  Gahvay),  p.  231. 

(4th.)  Dedications  of  Books  to  Lord  Galway. 

Dedicatory  Epistle  prefixed  to  the  Life  of  Pasteur  Du  Bosc,  1693,  p.  232. 

Dedicatory  Epistle,  prefixed  to  Bouhereau's  French  Translation  of  Origen's  Reply  to 
Celsus,  1700,  p.  233. 

Dedicatory  Epistle  prefixed  to  Sermons  by  the  late  Rev.  Henri  De  Rocheblave,  1710,  p. 

233-4- 

(5th.)  The  Earl  of  Galway's  Two  Papers  for  the  House  of  Lords,  January  1711. 

The  Earl  of  Galway's  Narrative,  read  by  the  Clerk  at  the  Table  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
9th  January  1711,  p.  234. 

The  Earl  of  Galway's  Reply,  or  Observations  upon  the  Earl  of  Peterborow's  Answers  to  the 
five  questions  proposed  to  his  lordship  by  the  Lords,  p.  237. 

(6th.)  The  Earl  of  Galway's  Last  Will  and  Testament,  and  Trust-Deed,  p.  241. 

The  following  names  occur  in  the  Will : — 

Page  242.  Rachel  Lady  Russell,  Forcade,  Vial,  Guillot,  Briot,  Duke  of  Devonshire,  Duke 
of  Rutland,  John  Charlton  of  Totteridge,  Richard  Vaughan  of  Dorwith. 

Page  243.  Bruneval,  Marmaude,  Chavernay,  Vignolles,  Pyniot  de  la  Largere,  Cong,  De 
Cosne,  Cramahe,  Amproux,  Darasus,  Nicholas.  Jordan,  Denis,  Mcnard,  Sir  John  Norris. 


ANALYSIS    OF    VOLUME    SECOND. 

WITH  NOTES  AND  DOCUMENTS. 


CHAPTER  IV.  (pp.  i  to  4). 

(i.)  Le  Sieur  de  La  Caillcmotte  (pp.  i,  2.)— Pierre  de  Massue  de  Ruvigny.  second  son  of 
the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  and  younger  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Galway  was  "born  at  Paris  4th 
January  1653,  and  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  i2th  July  1690. 

(2.)  La  Marquise  dc  Ruvigny  (page  2).— The  widow  of  the  old  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  made 
her  will,  i4th  May  1698.  Rachel  Lady  Russell,  in  1699,  made  overtures  to  the  King  of 
France  through  our  ambassador  as  her  heiress  ;  and  at  the  same  time  applications  for  estates 
in  France  were  forwarded  on  behalf  of  Sir  William  Douglas,  Monsieur  Le  Bas,  and  Mrs  Mary 
Cardins  (page  3).  See  Cole's  State  Papers. 

_  (3.)  Colonel  Ruri^iy  Dc  Cosne  (page  3  and  page  314).— Aimee  Le  Venier  de  la  Grossetiere 
niece  of  the  Marquise  De  Ruvigny,  was  married  to  Pierre  De  Cosne  (probably  a  scion  of  the 
house  of  Cosne-Chavernay)  a  refugee  gentleman  at  Southampton.  The  children  of  this  couple 
registered  at  Southampton,  were  Rachel  Henriette  (born  1708),  Louise  (born  1709),  Charles 
(born  1710),  Henriette  (l>orn  1714),  Antoine  (born  1715),  Ruvigny  (born  1717)  See  lord 
Galway  s  Will. 

CHAPTER  V.  (pp.  4-10). 

Isaac  Dnnwnt  dc  Kostaqnet,  the  heir  of  an  ancient  Norman  family,  was  born  in  1632  He 
was  a  cornet  of  cavalry,  but  retired  on  his  marriage  in  1657,  and  lived  as  a  country-gentleman 
11  1687,  when  he  became  a  refugee  in  Holland,  and  was  enrolled  in  the  Dutch  army  as  a 
captain  of  cavalry.  Madame  de  Bostaquet  (his  third  wife,  Marie  de  Brossard  daughter  of 
the  Chevalier  de  Grosmenil)  and  his  surviving  children,  settled  with  him  at  the  Hague  on  22d 
March  1688. 

Page  7-  The  expedition  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  into  England  soon  interrupted  this 
omestic  life.  De  Bostaquet  joined  it  as  a  cavalry  officer.  The  Huguenot  cavalry  were 
£i°V1S»°r,  /,  enrolled  in  Uvo  regiments  of  blue  and  red  dragoons.  The  officers  of  "  the 
Blues  \lesbleus\  were  Colonel  Petit,  Captains  Desmoulins,  Petit,  Maricourt,  D'Escury  Montroy 
Neufville,  Vesansay,  Montaut,  and  Bernaste;  Lieutenants  Quirant,  Louvigny,  Moncornet! 
1  ournier  Le  Blanc,  D'Ours,  Fontanes,  Bernard,  Senoche,  Serre,  and  Ruvigny ;  Cornets 
Martel,  Dupuy  Darouviere,  De  Lamy,  Lassaut,  Salomon,  Larouviere,  La  Bastide,  De  Bojeu, 
De  Gaume,  and  Constantm. 

T 

Grans 
M; 
Maille, 

y  -  '    J  7     —    —      --^•"'•-"-'•'-'yj.j.Tj.v^.i.JcjyiiiovyiijClln.l     JA.ll.^cl.1.  U. 

:  appears  from  the  above  list  that  De  Bostaquet,  who  had  then  nearly  completed  his  oth 
year,  was  Senior  Captain  of  Louvigny's  red  dragoons.  He  gives  a  lively  account  of  the  em 
barkation  and  voyage  to  our  coast,  then  of  the  disembarkation 


ANALYSIS  OF   VOLUME  SECOND.  I5I 

Page  8.  The  Huguenot  cavalry  were  conspicuous  in  the  Prince's  army,  and  also  2250  foot- 
soldiers  of  the  same  communion.  The  French  historian,  J.  Miclielet,  estimates  the  number  of 
French  officers  at  736,  some  of  them  making  their  debut  in  the  service  of  the  liberator  of 
Britain  as  privates.  Observing  that  this  steadfast  and  considerable  portion  of  the  troops  is 
not  alluded  to  hi  Lord  Macau'.ay's  word-picture  of  the  march  from  Exeter,  Michelet  complains 
rather  bitterly  in  words  like  these  : — "  In  the  Homeric  enumeration  which  that  historian  gives 
of  William's  comrades,  he  counts  (as  one  who  would  omit  nothing)  English,  Germans,  Dutch, 
Swedes,  Swiss,  yes,  down  to  the  three  hundred  negroes,  with  turbans  and  white  plumes,  in 
attendance  on  as  many  rich  English  or  Dutch  officers.  But  he  has  not  an  eye  for  our  soldiers. 
Is  it  that  our  band  of  exiles  are  clad  in  costumes  incongruous  with  William's  grandeur?  The 
uniform  of  many  of  them  must  be  that  of  the  impoverished  refugee— dusty  threadbare 
torn." 

De  Bostaquet,  as  a  subaltern  in  De  Moliens'  Company  of  Schomberg's  Regiment  of  Horse, 
and  with  the  rank  of  captain  in  the  army,  marched  from  London  on  the  28th  August.  He 
arrived  in  Ireland  after  the  taking  of  Carrickfergus.  Having  weathered  out  that  fatal  autumn, 
he  made  application  at  Lisburn  for  leave  of  absence  to  visit  his  family.  The  Duke  of  Schom- 
berg  was  obliged  to  answer  in  the  negative,  condescendingly  adding,  «  You  made  such  efforts 
to  be  in  my  regiment,  and  now  you  desire  to  quit  it ;  do  you  wish  to  leave  me  here  by  myself? 
Wait  for  King  James's  leave,  and  we  will  go  to  England  together."  On  Christmas-eve  he  was 
attacked  with  a  fever  which  raged  for  weeks;  this  circumstance  obtained  for  him  his  furlough 
The  Marquis  De  Ruvigny  had  secured  that  he  should  retire  on  full  pay;  but  he  determined  to 
serve  in  the  campaign  of  1690,  when  it  was  announced  that  King  William  was  to  join  the 
army.  Having  served  with  distinction  he  returned  to  London. 

Our  refugee  family's  final  resting-place  was  Portarllngton.  There  the  veteran  captain 
obtained  a  lease  of  ground,  built  his  house  and  garden-wall,  brought  up  his  younger  children 
served  as  an  elder  in  the  French  Church,  and  enjoyed  his  pension  of  6s.  3d.  per  \liem,  till  his 
death  in  1709,  at  the  age  of  77.  The  following  is  the  registration  of  his  burial  in  the  Register 
of  St.  Paul's,  Portarllngton  :— "Sepulture  du  lundi,  15  Aoust  1709.  Le  dimanche,  14°  dernier 
a  3  heur  du  matin,  Est  mort  en  la  foi  du  Seigneur  et  dans  1'esperance  de  la  glorieuse  resurrec 
tion  Isaac  Dumond,  escuyer,  Sieur  Du  Bostaquet,  Capitaine  a  la  pension  de  S.M.B  dont 
Fame  tyrant  allee  a  Dieu,  son  corps  a  ete  enterrd  cejourd'hui  dans  le  cemetiere  de  ce  lieu  par 
Mr  De  Bonneval,  ministre  de  cette  Eglise." 

_    Page  10.   Here  we  may  give  his  list  of  officers  to  whom  settlements  were  granted  in  Ireland 
with  half-pay,  commencing  from  ist  January  1692  : 

OFFICERS  OF  CAVALRY.— Colonel  de  Romaignac.  Captains  De  Bostaquet,  Desmoulins 
Questrebrune,  D'Antragues,  Dolon,  De  Passy,  D'Eppe,  De  LTsle,  De  Vivens,  Fontanie  De 
I, a  Boissonade,  Du  Vivier,  Dupont-Berault,  Pascal,  Ferment,  Seve,  L'Escours  La  Boulaye  I  a 
Boulaye  (brother),  La  Brosse-Fortin,  Lantillac,  Vilmisson,  Mercier,  De  Causse  and  La  Caterie 
Cornets  De  Rivery,  La  Bastide-Barbu,  Goulain,  L'Amy,  Lemery,  and  La  Serre 

OFFICERS    OF    INFANTRY.—  Licut.-Colonels   Du    Petitbosc   and    Du    Borda.      Captains  la 
Rarniere     La  Glide,  Bethencour  de  Bure,  Saint-Garmain,   D'Ortoux,  Champfleury,   Loteron, 
Samte-Maison,    La   Sautier,    La   Brousse,  Barbaut,   Serment,    Millery,    Du  Pare    D'Anroche 
LEstnlle,  Courteil,  De  L'Ortle,  D'Aulnix,  Charrier,  Tiberne,   Pressac,  Verdier    La  Roche' 
mpnroy,    Champlaurier,    Harne,    Prou,   Liger,  Verdelle,    Dantilly,    Ponthieu,  Sally    Vi^noles 
Lmoux    I  a  Rochegua,  Vebron,  Bernardon,   Revole,  Chabrole  and  La  Guarde.     Lieutenants 
Baise,    Sailly,    Boyer,    Pruer,    De   Mestre,  LTlle  du  Gua,  Saint-Sauveur,   La  Maupe'-re    Saint 
Aignan,  Belorm,  Saint-Faste,  Lungay,  Mercier,  Bignon,  Boisbeleau,  Petit,  Laine,  Saure'peeat 
Lourdm,  Massac,  Damboy,  Bellet,  De  Loches,  La  Motte,  Loux,  Bemecour,  Vialla   Delon' 
Lanteau,  Londe,  Aldebert,  Mercier  (brother),  Fortanier,  Saint- Yore,  La  Risole-Falantin    I  e' 
Brim  and  La  Roussehere.     Ensigns  Lanfant,   La  Hauteville,  Castelfranc,  Saint-Paul    I  aval 
Samt-Etienne,  Guillermm,  Quinson  and  Champlaurier  (brother)  [Additional  names    Bourdinuet 
du  Rosel,  Benin-res.]    Of  these  some  died  before  him  (dates  not  mentioned),  Captain*  Oueste 


'52 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


brune,   De  1'Isle,   De  Vivens,   Dupont-Berault,  La   Ramiore,   Champfleury,   Verclier  and   La 
Rochegua.     Lieutenants  Truer,  Massac,  and  Lanteau. 

Captain  DCS  Moulins  died  in  1696.  Captain  Bethencourde  Burc,  and  Lieutenants  Ferment 
and  Saint- Yore  died  in  1697.  Lieutenant  Du  Vivier  and  Cornet  Lemery  did  not  remain. 

NOTE. 

The  following  names  are  mentioned  in  this  Chapter  :— Pasteur  De  L' Angle  (p.  5),  the  old 
Marquis  De  Ruvigny,  (pp.  5,  8),  the  second  Marquis  De  Ruvigny,  Lord  Gal  way  (p.  9),  Pasteur 
Menard  (p.  6),  Charles,  Duke  of  Schomberg  (p.  9),  Mainhardt,  Duke  of  Leinster  (p.  9),  De  la 
Blachiere  (p.  9),  De  la  Coutu-re  (p.  9). 

CHAPTER  VI.  (pp.  10-16,  155,  314).  Maximilian  Misson  (born  about  1650,  died  1722),  a 
Judge  of  the  Chamber  of  the  Edict  in  Paris,  was  a  son  of  Jacques  Misson,  pasteur  of  Niort. 
The  pasteur  and  all  his  family  became  refugees  in  London,  and  were  naturalized  in  1687  (see 
List  XIII.)  He  was  travelling  tutor  to  Lord  Charles  Butler,  afterwards  Earl  of  Arran,  to 
whom  he  dedicated  his  Nouvcau  Voyage  d' Italic,  on  ist  January  1691. 

NOTE. 

Misson's  writings  prove  him  to  have  been  a  man  of  taste,  and  a  connoisseur  as  to  the  fine 
arts.  Benoist,  speaking  of  the  desolations  committed  upon  lovely  mansions  and  pleasure- 
grounds  by  the  dragoons  and  the  Popish  mobs,  adds,  that  the  beautiful  mansion  in  the 
environs  of  the  city,  belonging  to  Misson,  one  of  the  councillors  of  the  Parliament  of  Paris, 
and  its  garden  with  its  tasteful  decorations,  were  no  exceptions  to  the  rule,  but  were  totally 
laid  waste.  I  give  the  full  titles,  both  of  the  originals  and  of  the  translations,  of  Misson's 
celebrated  works,  best  editions  : — 

M.  Misson's  Memoirs  and  Observations 
in  his  Travels  over  England.  With  some 
account  of  Scotland  and  Ireland.  Disposed 
in  alphabetical  order.  Written  originally  in 
French,  and  translated  by  Mr  Ozell.  London. 


Memoires  et  Observations  faites  par  un 
Voyageur  en  Angleterre,  sur  ce  qu'il  y  a  trouve 
de  plus  remarquable,  tant  a  1'egard  de  la 
Religion  que  de  la  Politique,  des  moeurs,  des 
curiositez  naturelles,  et  quantite  de  Faites 
historiques.  Avec  un  description  particuliere 
de  ce  qir'il  y  a  de  plus  curieux  dans  Londres. 
Le  tout  enrichi  de  Figures. 

Lege  sed  Elige. 

A  la  Haye.  Chez  Henri  Van  Bulderen, 
Marchand  Libraire,  dans  le  Pooten,  a,  I'en- 
seigne  de  Mezeray.  1698. 

Voyage    DTtalie.     Par    Maximilien    Mis- 
son.     Edition  augmentee  de  remarques  nou- 
velles  et  interessantes.    [4  tomes.]    A  Amster 
dam  ;  et  se  vend  a  Paris 
(  Clousier,  \ 

<  David,   I'ain6,    > 
Durand  ) 

Damonneville,  Quay  des  Augustines.    1743. 
[The  fourth  edition,  published  at  the  Hague 
in   1702,  was  in  three  volumes,  and  entitled, 
"  Nouveau  Voyage  d'ltalie."     There  had  been 
extant  since  1670  the  work  of  an  older  writer, 


Chez, 


Rue  Saint  Jacques. 


Printed  for  D.  Browne,  A.  Bell,  J.  Darby,  A. 
Bettesworth,  J.  Pemberton,  C.  Rivington,  J. 
Hooke,  R.  Cruttenden,  T.  Cox,  J.  Batley, 
F.  Clay,  and  E.  Symon.  1719.  (Price  55.) 


A  New  Voyage  to  Italy,  with  curious 
observations  on  several  other  countries,  as 
Germany,  Switzerland,  Savoy,  Geneva,  Flan 
ders,  and  Holland,  together  with  useful  in 
structions  to  those  who  shall  travel  thither. 
[4  vols.]  By  Mr  Misson. 

The  fifth  edition,  with  large  additions 
throughout  the  whole,  and  adorned  with 
several  new  figures.  London.  Printed  for 
J.  &  J.  Bonwick,  C.  Rivington,  S.  Birt,  T. 
Osborne,  E.  Comyns,  E.  Wicksteed,  C.  Ward 
&  R.  Chandler,  and  J.  &  R.  Tonson.  1739. 


R.  Lassels,  entitled,  "  The  Voyage  of  Italy."] 

His  account  of  the  miracles  and  prophecies  of  the  French  Prophets  was  entitled,  "Theatre 
Sacre  des  Cevennes,  ou  Recit  des  prodiges  arrivees  dans  cette  partie  du  Languedoc."  Loud. : 
1707. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  153 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter:  Maillard  (p.  15).  De  Laulan  (p.  15),  Des 
Maizeaux  (p.  15). 

CHAPTER  VII.  (pp.  16-32). 

(r).  Rev.  James  Fontaine,  M.A.  &  J.P.  (pp.  16  to  26),  was  born  in  1658,  and  completed 
his  Journal  in  1722  ;  his  wife  (nte  Anne  Elizabeth  Eoursiquot)  died  in  1721.  His  ancestors 
were  Huguenot  gentlemen  of  the  province  of  Maine.  Jean  and  Madame  De  la  Fontaine  were 
assassinated  in  1653.  The  children  fled  to  La  Rochelle  in  destitution  •  but  the  eldest  son, 
Jacques  De  la  Fontaine,  died  a  prosperous  merchant  in  1633,  aged  83.  His  only  son,  Jacques, 
heads  the  following  "  Refugee  Pedigree  " : — 

JACQUES  FONTAINE,  Pastor  of  Vaux  and  Royan,  (born  1603,  died  1666),  married, 
ist,  in  1628,  Miss  Thompson,  of  London  ;  and 
2dly,  in  1641,  Marie,  daughter  of  Monsieur  Chaillon,  of  Rue  au  Roy. 

His  children  were 

JACQUES,  Pastor  of  Archiac,  in  Saintonge,  who  died  in  the  prime  of  life  (and  before  the 
birth  of  Jacques,  the  refugee).  After  his  death,  his  widow  suffered  a  three  years' 
imprisonment,  and  was  then  banished.  She  and 

Three  sons  became  refugees  in  London — one  of  whom  became  a  Protestant 

minister  in  Germany. 

PIERRE,  assistant  and  successor  to  his  father  as  Pastor  of  Vaux.  His  temple  was  de 
molished,  and  he  was  banished.  He  became  chaplain  of  the  Pest  House,  in  London. 
He  was  alive  and  on  active  duty  in  1697.  He  had  three  daughters.  His  youngest 
daughter,  Fsther,  became  the  wife  of  Jean  Arnauld,  refugee  merchant  in  London, 
grandson  of  Madame  Bouquet,  who  was  a  sister  of  the  first  Jacques  Fojitaine 
mentioned  in  this  pedigree. 
JUDITH,  widow  of  Monsier  Guiennot,  had  to  take  refuge  in  London; 

Four  daughters  were  refugees  in  London — who,  with  their  mother,  were  de 
pendent  upon  needlework  for  support. 
ELIZABETH  was  the  wife  of  Pastor  Sautreau,  of  Saujon,  in  Saintonge  ; 

Five  children  (with  the  father  and  mother),  having  fled  to  Dublin,  set  sail  for 
America,  but  the  ship  was  wrecked,  and  all  seven  were  drowned  within 
sight  of  their  desired  haven,  Boston. 

[The  above  were  children  of  the  first  wife.] 

ANN,  wife  of  Leon  Testard,  Sieur  des  Meslars — both  took  refuge  in  Plymouth,  but  she 
died  a  few  months  after  landing,  "  rejoicing  to  leave  her  children  in  a  land  where 
the  pure  gospel  was  preached." 

MARIE,  wife  of  Pastor  Forestier,  of  St  Mesme— both  became  refugees. 
Their  children  were — 

Janette,  whom  her  uncle  brought  to  England. 
Pierre,  watchmaker  in  London. 

JACQUES  (or  James),  born  in  1658,  married  in    1686  Anne  Elizabeth  Boursiquot  ;  "she 
willingly  gave  up  relations,  friends,  and  wealth." 
His  children  were' — 

James,  born  in  1687,  was  married  in  Ireland — a  farmer,  settled  in  Virginia 

in  1717. 

Aaron,  died  young. 
Mary  Ann,  Mrs  Maury. 
Peter,  B.  A.  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  married  in  1714  Elizabeth  Fourreau. 

He  became  a  clergyman  in  Virginia. 
John,  b.  1693,  a  military  officer. 

Moses,  B.A.,  also  of  Dublin — studied  law  in    London — but  became  an 
engraver. 

U 


i  54  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

]<"rancis,  b.  1697,  M.A.  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin.      He  was  admitted  to 
holy  orders  by  the  "Bishop  of  London  (Robinson)  in  1721,  and  settled 
in  Virginia  ;  he  married,  ist,  Marie  Glanisson,  2clly,  Miss  Brush. 
ElizabdJi,  b.    1701.      After  her  father's  death,  she  lived  with  John  and 

Moses,  and  was  married  to  Mr  Daniel  Torin. 

(2.)  Ensign  Jo/in  Fontaine  (pp.  26-30),  whose  birth  in  1693  is  mentioned  above,  entered 
the  army  in  1611  ;  but  after  the  Peace,  being  among  the  disbanded,  he  was  adrift  in  1713. 
After  establishing  his  brothers  and  other  relatives  in  Virginia,  he  settled  in  London  as  a  watch 
maker,  but  retired  to  Wales  in  1754,  as  the  proprietor  of  Cwm  Castle,  where  he  was  still  living 
iii  i  764.  I  give  many  details  regarding  his  brothers  in  America  and  their  wives. 

(3.)  The  Maury  Family  (pp.  30-32)  were  connected  with  John  Fontaine  through  his  sister, 
Mary  Ann  (see  above).  Her  Husband  was  Matthew  Maury,  late  of  Castel  Mauron  in  Gascony, 
a  Huguenot  refugee  in  Dublin.  John  settled  them  in  America.  She  was  left  a  widow  in  1752; 
she  herself  died  in  1755,  in  her  66th  year.  Her  son  was  Rev.  James  Maury  of  Fredericks- 
ville,  father  of  James  Maury,  Esq.,  who  came  over  and  settled  at  Liverpool.  The  eldest  son  of 
Rev.  James  Maury  was  Matthew,  and  the  third  was  "\Valter,  from  one  of  whom  descends  the 
celebrated  American  author,  Commander  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter: — Forestier  (p.  17),  Marquis  De  Ruvigny  (p. 
17),  Boursiquot  (pp.  i7,  18),  Rabain it-res  (p.  20),  De  la  Croix  (p.  20),  Karl  of  Cahvay  (p.  20), 
Marcomb  (p.  20),  Roussier  (p.  22),  Arnauld  (p.  22). 

J\igc  24.  Maureau,  Mausy,  Juliet,  Travernier,  Garache,  Abelin,  Caillon,  Renue,  Cesteau, 
Ardouin,  Hanneton,  Thomas,  Gourbould,  Bonnet,  La  Lande. 

Karl  of  Peterborough  (p.  27),  Karl  of  Gahvay  (p.  27),  Boulay  (p.  28),  Fourreau  (p.  28), 
Forestier  (p.  28),  Glanisson  (p.  29).- 

CHAPTER  VIII.  (pp.  32-42). 

(i.)  Elic  Ncait,  of  Soubise  (pp.  32-38),  was  a  French  naval  officer  who  settled  as  a  refugee 
in  New  York,  and  was  naturalised  as  a  British  subject  (see  List  XVII.)  He  owned  and 
commanded  a  trading  vessel,  in  which  he  was  captured  and  condemned  to  the  French  Galleys 
in  1692.  After  inhuman  and  dreadful  treatment,  he  was  released  in  1698,  during  the  negotia 
tions  for  the  Peace  of  Ryswick,  the  Earl  of  Portland  having  represented  that  he  was  a  naturalised 
Englishman. 

(2.)  Antlwny  Bcnczct  (pp.  38-42),  the  esteemed  philanthropist  and  antagonist  of  slavery,  was 
the  son  of  John  Stephen  Benezet,  a  refugee  gentleman  from  St  Quentin  ;  he  was  educated  in 
London,  but  removed  with  his  parents  to  America  in  1731 — {born  1714,  died  1784). 

The  following  names  occur  : — Chandler  (p.  38),  Crommelin  (p.  38),  Granville  Sharp  (pp. 
39,  41),  George  Wallace  (p.  40),  Thomas  Clarkson  (p.  42),  Fonnereau  (p.  42). 

NOTE. 

Page  \\.  In  a  foot-note  I  mention  three  American  presidents  who  were  of  Huguenot 
descent,  namely,  Laurens,  Jay,  and  Boudinot.  Henry  Laurens  (born  1724,  died  1792)  had 
sailed  as  Ambassador  to  Holland,  when  he  was  captured  and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of 
London.  In  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  dated  ist  Dec.  1781,  he  says,  "Your 
representer  for  many  years,  at  the  peril  of  his  life  and  fortune,  evidently  laboured  to  preserve 
and  strengthen  the  ancient  friendship  between  Great  Britain  and  the  colonies  :  in  no  instance 
he  ever  excited  on  either  side  the  discussions  which  separated  them.  The  commencement  of 
the  present  war  was  a  subject  of  great  grief  to  him,  inasmuch  as  he  foresaw,  and  foretold  in 
letters  now  extant,  the  distresses  which  both  countries  experience  at  this  day.  In  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  war  he  extended  every  act  of  kindness  in  his  power  to  persons  called  Loyalists 
and  Quietists,  as  well  as  to  British  prisoners  of  war."  His  son,  Colonel  John  Laurens,  was 
killed  in  action  in  1782;  he  also  had  a  daughter,  Mrs  Martha  Laurens  Ramsay,  whose 
Memoirs  were  published  in  181 1.  Pierre  Jay  of  La  Rochelle  (whose  wife  was  Judith  Francois), 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND. 


\,\*  mrcrn  to  England      Two  of  his  sons  are  on  record  :  Isaac,  who  was  killed  at 
d  e  Sn^ancftuguste,  who  died  in  America  in   175!,  aged  86  ;  John  Jay,  the  President 
jLf  1  745',  M*  S  was  his  grandson,  the  eighth  of  ten  children.    Elias  Boudmot  (bom  1  74o, 
died  1821)  was  the  other  President. 

CHAPTER  IX.  (pp.  42-66). 

^^ 

Marqds  de  Malauze.     Miremont's  elder  brother  apostatized,  and  his  sister 

w       forcibly  detained  in  France      His  other  sister    Char  ^   ™  ^uge^  ith 

BiS^  *  |Sf»  &*$£$ 

Orani  He  rose  to  the  rank  of  Lieut.  -General,  and  died  in  1732.  He  zeaously  seconded 
S^lneficent  and  successful  labours  of  the  Marquis  de  Rochegude  on  behalf  of  Huguenots 
in  the  French  galleys  (pp.  47  to  53). 

NOTE. 

My  correspondent,  Colonel  Chester,  supplied  me  with  Authentic  dates  reg^ingMiremont, 
for  which  I  provided  space  at  p.   314;  but  I  made  matters  worse  by  al"g  a 
remain  in  that  addendum.     Here,  at   last,  I  give    the  facts,  from  the 


Marquis  de  Miremont,  ne  au  Chatteau  de  la  Gate  en  Languedoc  le 

J-n  Cavalher,  the  ^o  us 

Cam  sard  chief      On    escaping  from  France  in   1794,  he  halted  at  Lausanne,  and  there  he 
SS>  Station  from'the  Duke  of  Savoy,  which  he  accepted.     On  J^^^i 
he  obtained  the  special  protection   of  our   Ambassador    the    Right    Hon.   Kiel  ar  1  II 
accidentally  omitted  in  its  proper  place  Mr  Hill's  principal  attestation  as  to  Cavahei  s  abilities 
and  character.     This  I  had  to  insert  at  p.  315.     I  reproduce  it  her 

Mr  Hill  to  Mr  Secretary  Hedges, 

"  Turin,  6th  Nov.  1704.     I  am  glad  the  Queen  was  pleased  to  approve  of  what  I  did  for 
M   Cavalher  .   I  should  say  nothing  of  him  now,  if  I  were  not  amazed  so  oft  as  I  set 

him.     A  very  little  fellow,  son  of  a  peasant,  bred  to  be  a  baker,  at  20  years  of  age  with 
men  like  himself,  began  to  make  war  upon  the  King  of  I-  ranee.    He  kep    the  field  f  rteen 

months  against  a  Mareschal  of  France  and  an  army  of  10,000  men  and  made  an  honourable 
capitulation  at  last  with  the  mighty  Monarch.  It  is  certain,  that  he  and  his  followers  were 
animated  with  such  a  spirit  of  zeal  for  their  religion  which  is  the  true  enthusiasm.  I  f  cy 

may  lose  that  temper  of  mind  in  the  commerce  of  the  world,  though  they  are  very  devou 
very  regular.     I  therefore  will  do  all  I  can  to  get  them  back  into  trance,  where 

S  Toh-rupt'onTnTo5  France  was  effected.      In  1706,  Holland  and  England  gave  him  a  com 
mission  of  Colonel  to  raise  a  volunteer  regiment.     At  the  head  of  this  regiment  he  fought  a 
Battle  of  Almanza,  and  was  severely  wounded,  and  his  men  cut  to  pieces.      In  1707  h 
as  an  English  Colonel;  and,  being  a  young  man,  he  received  no  promotion  t  11  1735,  v 
he  became  a  Brigadier.     In   1738  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major-General 
in  1740,  in  his  6oth  year,  and  was  buried  in  Chelsea  Churchyard.     Between    1707   and   1727 
he  spent  many  years  at  Portarlington.     There  he  employed  himself  in  _  writing  for  the  press 
and  in  making  arrangements  for  publishing  a  book,  entitled   "Memoirs  of  the  Wars  ir 
Cevennes  under  Colonel  Cavallier,  in  defence  of  the  Protestants  persecuted  m  that 


1  5  6  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

and  of  the  Peace  concluded  between  him  and  the  Mareschal  Duke  of  Villars  Written  in 
French  by  Colonel  Cavalher,  and  translated  into  English"  (Dublin,  1726).  Dedicated  to  Lord 
Carteret,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  In  1727  a  second  edition  was  published.  The  main 
facts  are  confirmed  by  documentary  evidence.  But  Huguenot  antiquaries  complain  of  many 
inaccuracies  of  detail,  while  they  make  allowances  for  an  unpractised  author  writin^  from 
memory. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  :—  Dean  Swift  (p.  43),  St  Evremond  (p  44— 
see  also  Vollpp  154  182,  212),  Roland  (pp.  46,  55,  59,  64),  Belcastel  (pp.  46.  47), 
Flotard  (p.  46),  Portales  (p.  46),  La  Billiere  (p.  46),  Tempie  (p.  46),  Duke  of  Marlborough 
(pp.  47,  49,  62,  64),  Brousson  (p.  54),  Mr  John  M.  Kemble  (pp.  57,  58,  64),  Calamy  fp  c7) 
Ravenal  (pp.  55,  59),  Earl  of  Galway  (p.  63),  Ponthieu  (p.  64),  Champagne  (p.  64)  Sir 
Erasmus  Bon-owes  (p.  64),  Primate  Boulter  (p.  65),  Right  Honourable  Richard  Hill, 

CHAPTER  X.,  (pp.  66-83,315). 

(i).  Baron  D  Hervart  (pp.  66-70).  Philibert  Hervart,  Baron  de  Huninghen,  commonly 
called  Baron  D  Hervart,  son  of  Bartholomew  Hervart  and  Esther  Vimart,  (born  i64s  died 
1721),  was  a  distinguished  refugee,  and  for  some  years  our  ambassador  in  Switzerland  His 
wife  was  a  Swiss  lady  of  good  estate,  Jedide  Azube  de  Graffenried. 

(2).  Right  Hon  John  Robtt/wn,  (pp.  70-78),  was  a  son  of  Jean  Robeton,  or  Robethon, 
Advocate  in  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  by  Anne,  sister  of  the  Rev.  Claude  Groteste  De  la 
Mothe.  He  also  was  an  Advocate,  and  being  a  Huguenot  refugee  in  Holland,  he  came  to 
England  with  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  remained  as  the  king's  private  secretary  On  his 
royal  masters  death,  he  was  engaged  by  the  Court  of  Hanover,  where  he  became  a  Privy 
Councillor,  and  a  useful  public  servant.  On  the  accession  of  George  I.,  he  returned 
to  London,  and  was  settled  there  until  his  death  in  1722. 

(3).  Peter  Falaiseau,  Esq.  (pp.  78-80,  315),  was  the'  son  of  Messire  Jacques  Falaiseatt, 
ecuyei,  and  Dame  Anne  Louard.  Becoming  a  refugee,  he  was  naturalized  at  Westminster,  in 
1681  (see  List  II).  After  this  he  spent  his  active  life  in  the  service  of  Prussia,  as  an 
Ambassac  e  spent  many  years  of  retirement  in  England,  generally  esteemed,  and  died 

(4).  Abel  Tassin  U  Alloimc,  Esq.  (pp.  80-83),  was  the  only  son  of  Monsieur  and  Madame 
lassm  (liis_  mother's  maiden   surname  was  Silver-Crona).     See  his  Will,  which  I   give  in  full 
He  was  Private  Secretary  to  the  Princess  of  Orange,  and  continued  with  her  while  Queen  of 
Lngland   in  the  same  capacity  ;  at  her  death  he  was  made  a  private  secretary  to  the  king,  who 

taHnll      l  T       i      v    i  and  Man°r  °f  PickerinS  ™  t697-     On  the  king's  death  he  returned 
to  Holland  where  he  died  in  1723. 

NOTES. 

°U  Mtiring  *?  Holland'  asP»-ed  to  employment  as  a  Foreign  Ambassador.     But 
aS  bl°SraPher>  informs  us  that  he  received  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State  for 

P      WaS  mdebted  t0   him  for  access  to  valuable  books  beari"S  on 

i«r,  that  D'Allonne 


(P  Y^Lerbn^r?6!  ^Y"  this  chaptf  :-Aufr6re  (P-  69),-  Vignoles  (p.  70),  St  Leger 
of  Portland^  $  f~see  also  PP-  57,  58),  Macpherson  (pp.  71,  72),  Vernon  (p.  72),  E\arl 
ol  ioitand  (p  72),  Addison  pp.  72,  76),  Lord  Halifax  (pp.  72,  73),  Falaiseau  (p  72)  Duke 

'       ' 


MI-    74,   75),   De    la   Mothe  (pp.    74,    77),   On    i 

iJean  Swift  (p.  75),  Earl  of  Stair  (p.  76),  Maxwell  (p.  77),  Cowper  (p.  77;, 
A   nil    JrJes.Maizeaux  (P-  77),  Rebenac  (p.  78),  Mouginet  (p.  79),  Blair  (p.  82), 
z  la  Davicre  (p.  82),  Henry  Viscount  Palmerston  (p.  83). 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  15? 

CHAPTER  XL,  (pp.  83,  96). 
Fellows  of  the  Royal  Society. 

(i).  Denis  Papin  (p.  83),  after  leaving  France,  lived  for  some  time  in  London,  and  was 
made  F.R.S.,  in  1681. 

(2)  Abraham  De  Moiire  (pp.  83-87),  was  born  at  Vitry  in  1667,  and  was  completing  a 
first-rate  academic  education  in  1685,  when  the  Revocation  Kclict  came  out,  and  he  was 
imprisoned  in  a  monastery.  Lie  was  set  at  liberty  in  1688,  and  came  to  London  as  an  exile. 
He  be»-an  his  refugee  life  as  a  teacher  of  mathematics,  but  he  soon  rose  to  be  a  chosen 
associate  of  Halley  and  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  was  made  F.R.S.  in  1697.  He  is  the  author  of 
"  The  Doctrine  of  Chances,"  and  similar  works,  upon  which  modern  Life  Assurance  lables  o 
Rates  have  been  founded.  He  died  in  1754,  in  his  88th  year. 

NOTE. 

The  complete  title  of  his  "  Miscellanea  Analytica,"  is  as  follows  :— Miscellanea  Analytica 
de  Seriebus  et  Quadraturis— accessere  varire  considerationes  de  methodis  comparationum, 
combinationum  et  differentiarum,  solutiones  difficiliorum  aliquot  problematum  ad  sortern 
spectantium,  itemque  constructiones  faciles  orbium  planetarum,  un;i  cum  determmatione 
maximarum  et  minimarum  mutationum  qure  in  motibus  corporum  ccelestium  occurrunt. 
Londini,  Excudebant  J.  Tonson  et  J.  Watts,  1730. 

The  Dedication,  which  is  "  spectatissimo  viro  Martino  Folkes  armigero,  mentions  that 
the  principal  contents  of  the  book  had  been  submitted  to,  and  approved  by  Newton  (i4th 
January  1723),  Professor  I).  Sanderson  and  Rev.  1).  Colson  ;  and  that  the  theorem  concerning 
the  section  of  an  angle  had  been  read  to  the  Royal  Society,  isth  Nov.  1722. 

Analysis  (continued). 

(3).  Rev.  Da-id  Durand  (pp.  87,  88),  son  of  Pasteur  Jean  Durand  of  Sommu'res,  was  a 
refugee  in  Holland  till  1711,  when  he  removed  to  London. 

A  valued  associate  of  learned  men,  and  an  industrious  and  succesful  author,  David 
Durand  was  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  occupied  himself  much  with  Pliny  s 
Natural  History,  editing  and  annotating  selected  portions  on  painting,  and  on  gold  and  silver, 
as  well  as  the  Preface  to  that  curious  and  voluminous  work,  which  Pliny  addressed  to  the 
Emperor  Titus.  The  Philosophical  Writings  of  Cicero  were  his  next  study  in  the  classical 
field,  as  appears  from  Haag's  list  of  his  publications.  He  gave  to  the  world  an  elaborate 
History  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  and  two  volumes  in  continuation  of  Rapm's 
England.  He  also  published  biographical  works  on  Mahomet,  Lucilio  Vamm,  and  the  French 
Pastor  Ostervald.  To  simplify  the  acquisition  of  the  French  and  English  languages  by 
learners,  was  an  object  to  which  he  devoted  much  attention  ;  but  to  give  the  names  of  the 
books  which  he  wrote  for  that  end  is  unnecessary.  He  lived  to  an  honourable  old  age  ;  he 
died  in  1763,  aged  83. 

(4  )  Rev.  John  Thcophilus  Desaguliers  (pp.  89-94),  son  of  Pasteur  Jean  Desaguliers,  by 
Marguerite  Thomas  La  Chapelle  (born  1683,  died  1744),  was  a  celebrated  lecturer  on  natural 
philosophy,  having  kings,  ambassadors,  nobles,  and  senators  among  his  pupils.  His  third  son, 
Lieut-General  Thomas  Desaguliers,  left  a  daughter,  Anne,  wife  of  Robert  Shuttlewprth.  Anne 
left  sons,  of  whom  the  second  was  Robert  Shuttleworth  of  Gawthorpe,  whose  heiress,  Janet, 
is  the  wife  of  Sir  J.  P.  Kay  Shuttleworth,  Bart.  I  should  have  mentioned  above  that  Desagu 
liers  became  F.R.S.  in  1714,  and  D.C.L.  of  Oxford  in  1718. 

(5.)  Pierre  DCS  Maizeaux  (pp.  94-96),  son  of  Pasteur  Louis  Des  Maizeaux  and  Madelaine 
Dumonteil,  was  educated  in  Switzerland,  where  his  parents  were  refugees,  and  on  completing 
his  course  at  the  Academy  of  Geneva,  came  to  London  in  1699.  He  was  tutor  to  several 
young  men  of  rank.  Through  recommending  himself  to  St  Evremond,  he  obtained  a  general 


1  5  8  FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

recognition  of  his  learned  acquirements,  and  became  F.R.S.  He  had  a  host  of  distinguished 
correspondents,  and  his  ten  volumes  of  manuscript  (eight  of  which  are  filled  with  their  letters) 
are  in  the  British  Museum.  He  was  born  in  1673,  an(l  fn'ed  in  1745. 

The  following  names   occur  in   this  Chapter  :—  De  Monmort  (p.   85)    Robartes   (p   8O 
Simpson  (p.  86),  Baily  (p.  86;,  Francis  (p.  86),  Karl  of  Macclesfield   (p.  86)    Sir  John  Leslie 
(p.   87),  Rapm  (p.  88),  Troussaye  (p.   89),   Lembrasieres  (p.   89),   Duke  of  Chandos  (p   01) 
Newton  (p.  91),  Baron  de  Bielfeld  (p.  92). 

Pagccft.  Sylvestre,  Des  Brisac,  Morel,  Gervais,  Girardot  de  Sillieux,  Blagnv    Joseph  -\ddi- 
son,  David  Hume,  Dr  William  Warburton,  and  the  Karl  of  Macclesfield. 

CHAPTKR  XII.  (pp.  96-118). 
Refugee    Clergy.  —  Group    First. 

(i.)  Jacques  Abbadic  (pp.  96-102)  of  Xay,  in  Beam,  in  the  kingdom  of  Navarre   was  born 
in   1654,  and  d,ed  Dean  ot   Killaloe,  in    1727.      He  was  celebrated  for  his  eloquence   and  for 
many  invaluable  works,  such  as,  "  The  Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion,"   "  The  Art  of  Know 
Defense  de  la  Nation  Britannique,"  "  A  Panegyric  on  our  late  Sovereign  Lady 
Mary,  Queen  of  England,  Scotland,  France,  and   Ireland,"  &c.,  &c. 

NOTES. 

Abbadie's    first  preceptor  was    La    Placete,   the   moralist,  whose  treatise  on  conscience 

'    Ihe   Christian   Casuist,"  was   translated  into  English  by  Kennett  in    170;.     The 

translator  (littered  from  some  sentiments  in  the  chapter  Of  Ecclesiastical  Ordinances  and  there 

fore  he  subjoined  a  statement  of  the  difference  between  the  Anglican  and  French  churches  as 

LC  obligation  to  submission  to  such  ordinances,  specially  on  the  ground  of  their  receiving 

.  concurrent  sanction  from  the  Christian  sovereign  of  the  country.     The  difference  appears  in 

interpretations  of  the  text  in  Luke  xxii.,  -The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 

.     .     but  ye  shall  not  be  so"  [or  as   Matt.  xx.  26,  has  it,  "but  it  shall  not  be  so 

Kennett  informs  us,  "  As  to  the  disputed  text,  the  generality  of  French  divines 

the  Protestant  Communion  agree  with  our  Dissenters  in  maintaining  that  it  utterly  prohibits 

the  conjunction  of  civil  and  ecclesiastical  power  in  the  same  person."     The  opposite  opinion 

ised  by  Hooker,  who  says,  that  our  Lord's  complete  statement  amounts  to  this   that 

le  servants  of  the  kings  of  nations  may  hope  to  receive  from  them  large  and  ample  secular 

preferments  ;  but  not  so  the  servants  of  Christ  ;  they  are  not  to  expect  such  gifts  from  him  • 

Ye  are  not  to  look  for  such  preferments  at  my  hands  ;  your  reward  is  in  heaven  ;  submission' 

6  ^^  ^  ^  }'°U'  wh°SC  ChiefeSt  h°n°Ur  mUSt  be  tO  suffcr  fo* 


nJaYTV0fiTS1Ve  ^  S°  f".ch  ^^  rePlied'  was  Printed  at  Paris>  with  a  licence  from 
,ouis  XIV  .,  it  was  entitled,  "Avis  Important  aux  Refugiez  sur  leur  prochain  Retour  en  France 
donne  pour  etrennes  a  1'un  d'eux  en    1690.     Par  Monsieur,  C.  L  A.  A   P.  D    P       \  Paris 
Chez  la  Veuve  de  Gabriel  Martin,  rue  S.  Jacques,  au  soleil  dor.      1692.     Avec   Privilege  du 

Cad     Said       rad 


.  . 

HT    f         rW^       Cady  Said)  Sradua»y  *lid  into  a  defence  of  the  rival  monarch, 
III,  though  he  had  many  fine  passages  on  his  proper  subject.      For  instance,  in  some 
keen  and  powerful  sentences,  he  ridiculed  Bayle's  insinuation  that  the  refugees  on  their  return 

±esi^^  had   sh?d  so  m-h  ink  In 

exposing  the  horrible  cruelty  of  the  recent  persecutions,  would  probably  take  advantage  of  a 

mle  SenT  M    ^  tO  n  1  the  bl°°d  °f  thelr  f°rmer  P™*^™-     Another  answer  was 
"Re       ST  b{-  AIonsieur  De  Larrey,  a  refugee  in  Holland,  and  was  published  with  the  title, 

i7ooP'      At  ,       VIVaUX  RefUglCZ-     Par'  AL  D-  L~  R-     A  Ro«erdam,  Chez  Reinier  Leers! 

nmdnced  n  f  5>'    r         ™    ^  SayS  :  "  J  ^  wel1  aware  that  a  better  Pen  than  mine  has  already 

ndtatLn  S  h"'  "f  d  ^^     ^  ^  Me  author  (Abaddie)  devoted  himself  less  to 

comse      I    h    1  sn    t  ofTeVhar  ^  ^nCe  °f  the  British  nation"     I  sha11  take  another 
shall  speak  of  the  English  Revolution  only  when  I  must,  that  is,  when  I  meet  that 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  159 

great  event  in  my  progress.  My  dissertation  shall  principally,  almost  entirely,  revolve  around 
the  justification  of  the  Reformed,  and  particularly  of  the  refugees  unjustly  assailed — to  whom, 
under  pretence  of  giving  them  charitable  advice,  the  author  falsely  imputes  all  that  can  render 
themselves  odious,  and  their  persecutors  excusable." 

ANALYSIS — (continued?) 

(2.)  The  Pasteur s  Bertheau,  father  and  son  (pp.  102,  103).  The  father  was  Rene  Bertheau, 
of  Montpellier,  D.D.  of  Oxford.  The  son  was  Rev.  Charles  Bertheau  (born  1660,  died  1732), 
minister  of  the  City  of  London  French  Church.  His  sister  Martha  (daughter  of  the  D.D.) 
was  married  to  Lieutenant  Claude  Mercier,  and  left  a  son. 

(3.)  Rev.  James  Cappel  (pp.  103-105),  third  son  of  Professor  Louis  Cappel  of  Saumur,  taught 
the  Oriental  Languages  in  London,  and  was  latterly  a  Professor  in  the  Dissenters'  College, 
called  Hoxton  Square  Academy.  Born  1639,  died  1722. 

(4.)  Rev.  Benjamin  Daillon,  or,  De  Daillon  (pp.  105-108),  and  Pauline  Nicolas,  his  wife, 
were  refugees  in  London  in  1688.  He  was  French  Minister  of  Portarlington  from  1698  to 
1702  ;  the  remainder  of  his  days  were  spent  at  Carlow.  Born  1630,  died  1709.  A  relative, 
James  Daillon,  Comte  Du  Lude,  born  in  1634,  was  alive  in  London  in  1694. 

(5).  Rev.  James  Pineton  De  Chambrun  (pp.  108,  in),  and  Louisa  De  Chavanon  Perrot 
his  wife,  were  refugees  in  Holland,  and  came  over  with  William  and  Mary  to  England.  He 
died  in  1689,  a  Canon  of  Windsor,  aged  52.  His  thrilling  adventures  are  abridged  from  his 
book  entitled,  Les  Larmes  de  Jacques  Pineton  de  CJiambnin.  In  my  Memoir,  page  in,  line 
17,  for  "  start  of  Lyons"  read  "  start  from  Lyons." 

(6).  Rev.  Claude  Groteste  De  la  Mot  he  (pp.  112,  114),  and  Marie  Berthe,  his  wife,  were 
refugees  in  London  in  1685.  He  was  Minister  of  the  Swallow  Street  Church  till  1694,  when 
he  was  translated  to  the  French  Church  in  the  Savoy.  He  died  in  1713,  aged  66.  He  was 
of  a  noble  family.  His  marriage-contract  is  preserved  among  the  Aufrere  MSS.,  and  I  copy  a 
list  of  relatives  from  its  Preamble  : — 

Wednesday  afternoon,  23d  June  1679. 

Claude  Groteste,  Sieur  De  La  Mothe,  Ministre  de  la  Religion  Pretendue  Reforme  de  Lizy, 
son  of  Jacques  Groteste  and  Anne  Groteste,  his  wife,  residing  at  Paris,  in  the  Rue  Vinier, 
parish  of  St.  Eustache. 

Mr.  Jean  Berthe,  banker  and  burgess  of  Paris,  and  Suzanne  Marchant,  his  wife,  who  is 
authorised  by  her  husband  to  give  effect  to  these,  residing  at  Paris,  Rue  des  Deux  Boulles, 
parish  of  Saint-Germain,  Lauxerois,  and  contracting  for 

Miss  Marie  Berthe,  their  daughter. 


77iere  were  present  on  the  part  of  the  said  Claude  Groteste : — The  said  Jacques  Groteste  and 
Anne  Groteste,  his  wife,  fatJier  and  mother.  Jacques  Groteste,  Sieur  De  la  Buffiere,  gentleman 
in  ordinary  of  my  Lord  the  Prince  ;  Marin  Groteste,  Sieur  Des  Mahis  ;  Abraham  Groteste, 
advocate  in  the  Parliament,  brotJiers.  Mr.  Jean  Robeton,  advocate  in  the  Parliament,  and 
Anne  Groteste,  his  wife,  sister.  Paul  Groteste,  Sieur  Du  Buisson,  Lieutenant  of  the  Chasseurs 
of  my  Lord  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  uncle.  Louise  Groteste,  widow  of  the  Sieur  Naudin,  physician, 
aunt.  Mr.  Daniel  Chardon,  advocate  in  the  Parliament,  for  Marie  Caillard,  his  wife;  Louise 
Naudin,  wife  of  Le  Sieur  Guide,  doctor  of  medicine  ;  Miss  Anne  Caillard  ;  Air.  —  —  Roche- 
bonot,  Sieur  De  Launay,  advocate  in  the  Parliament,  and  Philottee  Naudin,  his  wife;  Dame 
Caterine  Le  Monon,  wife  of  Monsieur  De  Monginot,  Sieur  De  la  Salle  ;  Cezard  Gaze,  escuyer, 
cousins.  Charles  Aubeson,  Sieur  De  la  Durferie,  a  friend  of  the  said  Sieur  De  la  Mothe. 

There  were  present  on  the  part  of  the  said  Miss  Marie  Berthe: — Jean  Auguste  Berthe; 
Jacques  Conrart,  escuyer,  advocate  in  the  Parliament,  and  Suzanne  Berthe,  his  wife  ;  Anne 
and  Elizabeth  Berthe,  brothers  aud  sisters.  Samuel  Bed6,  escuyer,  Sieur  De  Loisilliere  ;  Ben 
jamin  Bede,  escuyer,  Sieur  De  Longcourt ;  Mr.  Phillippes  Auguste  Perraux,  procurator  in  the 


I6o  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

Parliament  ;  Dame  Olimpe  I5ed»«,  widow  of  —  -  Hardy,  escuyer  ;  Seigneur  De  la  Fosse, 
cousins  Jac(1ues  Conrart,  escuyer,  councillor,  secretary  of  the  King,  and  Dame  Susan  Reg- 
nard  his  wife  ;  --  Conrart,  escuyer,  Sieur  De  Roupambert,  friends  of  both  families.  _ 

I  give  in  the  Memoir  a  translation  of  Lord   Galway's    Letter  to  De  la   Mothe  concerning 
French  Protestants  released  from  the  galleys.     The  following  is  the  original  :— 


77/6-  Earl  of  Gak,>ay  to  Mr  DC  la 

Straton  le  13°  Juillet. 

Je  vous  suis  infmiment  oblige.  Monsieur,  de  la  pcine  que  vous  avez  prise  de  me  faire 
savoir  ce  qui  se  passe  par  rapport  a  nos  Confesseurs  par  votre  lettre  du  19=  Jum.  J'ai  eu  le 
soin  de  1'envoyer  a  Mile.  Caillard  comme  vous  le  souhaitiez.  J'ai  vue  depuis  ce  terns  la  copie 
de  cello  qui  a  etr  ecrite  de  Marseille  du  i7«  ]uin,  par  laquelle  je  vois  qu'on  a  fait  embarquer 
une  panic  de  nos  pauvres  freres  (apparament  pour  leur  fa  ire  trouver  plus  de  difficultes  dans 
leur  voyage),  et  qu'ils  esperent  qu'on  mettra  aussi  la  reste  en  libertr.  Je  vois  par  la  meme 
lettre  qu'ils  croyent  que  ces  Pauvres  Confesseurs  auront  grand  besom  de  secours  en  arrivant  a 
Geneve  ;  c'est  de  (|iioi  je  n'ai  pas  clou  to.  Si  vous  prenez  le  parti  de  leur  envoyer,  je  vous  pne 
de  me  le  faire  savoir  a  temps,  et  ce  que  vous  avex  besoin,  et  je  vous  ferai  donner  ce  que  vous 


sincerity  Yotre  tres-humble  Serviteur,  GALLWAY. 

(7).  Rev.  John  Graverol  (pp.  114,  116),  was  an  excellent  refugee  pastor,  author  and 
controversialist.  Born,  1647.  Died,  1718. 

(8).  77/6-  Messieurs  Mesnard  (p.  116).  Through  inadvertence  I  have  described  these 
pasteurs  as  "father  and  son."  They  were,  in  fact,  brothers.  John  Menard,  Mesnard  or 
Mesnart,  D.D.,  died  in  1727.  Philippe  Menard,  died  in  1737.  See  Haag's  La  France 
Protestante. 

(9).  Rev.  Peter  Mussard  (pp.  116,  117),  was  a  refugee  pasteur  in  London  m  1678.  He 
was  a  good  scholar  and  theologian  ;  his  book  on  the  Conformity  of  modern  Romish 
ceremonies  with  the  rituals  of  the  ancient  heathen  is  celebrated,  and  has  been  twice  translated 
into  English  ;  one  translation  is  entitled,  Roma  Antiqua  et  Recens. 

(10).  Rev.  Henri  DC  Roeheblavc  (pp.  117,  118),  was  a  refugee  pasteur  who  ultimately 
settled  in  Dublin,  (born  1655,  died  1709).  His  widow  dedicated  a  volume  of  his  sermons  to 
the  Earl  of  Galway  in  1710  (see  my  Vol  I.,  pp.  165,  233). 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  :—  Hamersley  (p.  96),  Schomberg  (p.  98), 
Primate  Boulter  (p.  101),  Des  Maizeaux  (p.  103),  Discrete  (p.  105. 

Page  1  06.  Malide,  Mettayer,  Canole,  Gervais,  Baignoux,  Souchet,  Bardon,  Forent, 
Balaguier,  Nicolas,  Posquet,  Grosvenor  and  the  Earl  of  Galway. 

Ligonier  de  Bonneval  (p.  107),  Convenent  (pp.  109,  in),  De  Montanegnes  (p.  109), 
Turretin  (p.  no),  Robethon  (pp.  113,  114),  Earl  of  Galway  (p.  113),  Lady  Colladon  (p.  113), 
Caillard  (p.  1  13). 

Page  114.  Shute,  Caillard,  Guide,  Dubuisson,  Naudin,  De  la  Buffierre,  Bardm,  Duncan, 
Reynaud,  Delamotte. 

Laval  (p.  115),  Misson  (p.  116),  Aufrere  (p.  116),  Le  Grand  (p.  116),  Crespe  (p  116), 
Sermand  (p.  117),  Chouet  (p.  117),  Du  Pre  (p.  117). 

CHAPTER  XIII.,  (pp.  118-128). 

(i).  Frederic  Charles  De  Roye  DC  la  Rochefoucauld  (pp.  118-120),  was  the  son  of  Francois, 
Comte  De  Roucy  by  Julienne  Catherine  De  la  Tour  de  Bouillon,  grandson  of  Charles,  Comte 
De  Roucy,  and  great-grandson  of  that  Comte  De  la  Rochefoucauld,  who  was  killed  in  the  St. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  161 

Bartholomew  Massacre.  He  married  his  cousin,  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Feversham.  He  was 
first  a  refugee  in  Denmark,  and  after  1687,  in  England.  He  died  in  1690,  aged  57,  and  was 
buried  at  Bath.  His  daughter  Henrietta,  was  the  second  wife  of  the  2nd  Earl  of  Strafford. 

(2).  Frederick  William,  Cointc  dc  Marton,  Earl  of  Lijford  (pp.  120-122),  was  the  fourth 
son  of  the  Comte  De  Roye.  Born  1666.  Died  1749. 

(3).  Francois  De  la  Rochefoucauld,  Marquis  de  Montandre  (pp.  122-125),  was  a  noble 
refugee,  who  first  appears  as  Lieut-Colonel  in  Marten's  regiment.  He  served  as  a  Brigadier 
under  the  Earl  of  Galway.  He  married  Mary  Ann.  daughter  of  Baron  de  Spanheim.  He 
became  a  Field-Marshal  in  our  army,  Master-General  of  the  Irish  Ordnance,  and  Governor  of 
Guernsey.  Born  1672.  Died  1739. 

(4).    The   Chevalier   De   Champagnt  (pp.  125-128).     The  refugees   and   their  descendants 
appear  in  the  following  Table  : — 

Josias  De  Robillard,  Chevalier  de  Champagne,  )  Marie  De  la  Rochefoucauld) 
died  1689.  )  ""died  at  I'ortarlington,  1730- 


Francis  Casimir.                                                       Josias,  Susanne 

known  as  Major  Champagne,  was  married  to 

(born  1673,  died  1737),  Baron  Tonnay  Boutonne. 
married  Jane,  daughter  of  2d  Earl  of  Granard, 

(died  1760).  , • , 

General 

Arthur  Champagne,  Dean  of  Clonmacnois  De  La  Motte  Fouque. 

(born  1714,  died  1800), 
married  Marianne,  daughter  of  Col.  Isaac  Hamon. 


Lieut. -General  Forbes 
Champagne. 


General  Sir  Josias 
Champagne. 

Rev.  George 
Champagne. 

Henrietta 
Lady  Borrowes. 

Jane, 
Countessof 

Uxbridge. 

Marianne 
Lady  Des  Vreux 

Marquis  of  Anglesey. 
General. 

Jane, 
Countess  of 
Galloway. 

Charlotte, 
Countess  of 
Enniskillen. 

Louisa,                     Mary, 
wife  of  Sir              Baroness 
George  Murray.          Graves. 

(5.)  Relatives  of  the  La  Rochefoucauld* ,  (p.  i28).f  There  lived  at  Portarlington,  Messire 
Charles  De  Ponthieu  and  Marguerite  De  la  Rochefoucauld  ;  also  her  brother,  Reuben  De  la 
Rochefoucauld.  The  children  of  De  Ponthieu  were  Henry  and  Josias,  and  a  daughter,  who 
was  married  to  the  great  Major-General  Cavalier  (see  p.  64). 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter  : — Du  Bosc  (p.  119),  Earl  of  Galway  (p.  121). 
De  Guiscard  (p.  121),  Comte  Paulin  (p.  121),  Le  Coq  (p.  121),  St  Eeger  (p.  121),  De  la 
Riviere  (p.  121),  Lady  Colladon  (p  122),  Elliott  (p.  122),  Earl  of  Galway  (pp.  122,  123), 
Louvigni  (p.  125),  Pechell  (p.  125),  Maseriee  (p.  125),  Schomberg  (p.  126),  Champloriers  (p. 
126),  D'Arrabin  (p.  127),  Droz  (p.  127),  Des  Mahis  (p.  127). 

CHAPTER  XIV.  (pp.  128-140). 

Industrial  Refugees. 

(T.)  Crommdin  (pp.  128-132,  315),  This  name  is  pre-eminent  in  the  Irish  linen  manufac 
ture.  The  founder  of  his  branch  of  the  family  was  Jean  Crommelin,  who  married  Marie  De 
Semery  de  Camas,  whose  son,  Jean  Crommelin,  married  Rachel  Tacquelet,  and  was  the  father 
of  Louis.  Louis  (Jwrn  1625,  died  1669)  married  Marie  Mettayer,  and  was  the  father  of  the 
great  Louis  Crommelin.  The  pedigree  is  so  long  and  crowded,  that  I  fear  that  I  made  mistakes 
in  attempting  to  dilute  it  into  a  narrative,  and  I  may  make  matters  worse  by  now  proposiiv 
corrections.  I  suppose  that  I  should  specify  the  following  errata:— Page  129,  lines  n  and 

X 


,62  ERENCJ1  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

15,  for  Martin,  read  Jean.  Page  130,  line  14,  for  "  father,"  read  "grandfather;"  and  the 
sentence  should  he  remodelled  so  as  to  represent  that  Louis  Crommelin,  sen.,  the  father  of 
the  refugees,  died  in  1669,  and  left  to  his  sons  ,£  10,000  each.  The  refugee  Louis  left  no 
surviving  issue  ;  a  brother  left  descendants  who  are  mentioned  in  Chapter  XXII. 

(2.)  Portal  (pp.  i  ^2-134).  This  ancient  family  is  also  memorialized  in  Chapter  XXII.  The 
name  is  introduced  in  this  Chapter  because  the  refugee.  Henri  Portal,  was  eminent  as  a  paper- 
maker.  Henry  Portal's  paper-mill  was  in  Hampshire,  the  mill  was  at  Laverstoke;  his  residence 
was  Freefolk  Priors.  Mr  Smiles  says  of  him,  "  He  carried  on  his  business  with  great  spirit, 
fathering  round  him  the  best  French' and  Dutch  workmen  ;  and  he  shortly  brought  his  work 
to  so  high  a  degree  of  perfection,  that  the  Bank  of  England  gave  him  the  privilege,  winch  a 
descendant  of  the  family  still  enjoys,  of  supplying  them  with  the  paper  for  bank-notes.  He 
had  resolved  to  rebuild  the  fortunes  of  his  house,  though  on  English  ground  :  and  nobly  he 
did  it  by  his  skill  his  integrity,  and  his  industry."  The  wheel  of  his  mill  was  turned  by  the 
river  Itchen.  on  which  Cobbett  (in  his  "Rural  Rides")  waxes  eloquent,  as  "that  stream 
which  turns  the  mill  of  Squire  Portal,  which  mill  makes  the  Bank  of  England  note-paper. 
Talk  of  the  Thames  and  the  Hudson  with  their  forests  of  masts  ;  talk  of  the  Nile  and  the 
Delawar  bearing  the  food  of  millions  on  their  bosoms  ;  talk  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  and  the 
other  rivers,  their  beds  pebbled  with  silver  and  gold  and  diamonds  ;  what  as  to  their  effect  on 
the  condition  of  mankind— as  to  the  virtues,  the  vices,  the  enjoyments,  and  _  the  sufferings  of 
men— what  are  all  these  rivers  put  together,  compared  with  the  river  at  Whitchurch,  which  a 
man  of  three-score  may  jump  across  dryshod  ?  " 

(3.)  Courtauld  (pp.  134-136).  Since  the  publication  of  my  Vols.  I.  and  II.,  Colonel 
Chester's  researches,  with  the  result  of  which  he  has  favoured  me,  have  established  the  French 
descent  of  this  family.  1  reserve  the  information  for  the  Analysis  of  Chapter  XXII.  In  the 
Chapter  which  I  am  now  analysing  the  sentence  beginning  at  the  foot  of  page  134,  has  been 
accidentally  thrown  into  confusion,  the  line  which  ought  to  have  begun  page  135  having  lighted 
on  the  top  of  page  134,  causing  confusion  there.  The  sentence,  which  concerns  Augustine 
Courtauld,  ought  to  have  appeared  thus  : — "  The  circumstance  that  he  often  appears  in  the 
registers  after  this  date  [1689],  either  as  a  godfather  or  as  a  witness,  but  never  before  it, 
implies  that  he  had  recently  arrived  in  England.  He  is  described  as  of  the  Province  of  St 
Onge,  and  his  wife  is  called  Esther  Potier  of  La  Rochelle." 

"The  name  of  Courtauld  is  celebrated  in  the  annals  of  the  manufacture  of  silk-crape.  At 
page  136,  line  3,  "  George  "  ought  to  be  SAMUEL. 

"(4.)  Various  Persons  and  Memorabilia  (yp.  136-140).  The  persons,  specially  named,  are 
Bonhomme,  the  refugee  manufacturer  of  sail-cloth;  Nicholas  De  Champ,  papermaker, 
Marguerite  his  daughter,  James  Hall  his  son-in-law,  and  John  Hall  his  grandson;  Lewis  Paul, 
inventor  of  spinning  machines,  and  other  names  and  memorabilia  which  belong  to  the 
following  list. 

Page  129.   Lombard,  Desdeuxvilles,  Desormeaux,  Testart,  Doublet,  Pigou,  Cain,  Amonnet, 
Dufay,  Cousin,  Courtonne,  Lammert,  De  Coninck,  Testard. 

Page  130.   Robethon,  Haulier,  Ribot,  Rapin,  De  la  Cherois,  Gillot,  Truffct,  Belcastel,  Earl 
of  Galway. 

Page  131.   De  Bernieres. 

Page  135.   Potier,   Pantin,  Giron,  Bardin,  Roubeleau  (or  Riboleau),  Goujon,  De  Milon, 
Aveline,  Blanchard,  Ogier,  Rabaud,  Godin,  Merzeau,  Du  Bouchet. 

Page  136.   Dun-ant  Cooper,  Henry  Savile,  Professor  Weiss,  Bonhomme. 
Page  137.   Smiles,    Dupin,    De   Cardonels,    De    Grouchy,    De   May,   Shales,    De    Champ, 
Becher,  Series,  Ammonet,  Hayes,  Du  Thais,  Hager,   Duson,   Delabadie,   Du  Vivier,   Pousset, 
De  Manoir,  St  Marie,  Dubison,  Le  Blon,  Desaguliers. 

Page  138.   De  la  Chaumette,   Champion,  Le  Blon,  Rev.  Isaac  Taylor,  Dr  Aikin,  Savary, 
Dollond,  Le  Mann,  Huelins,  Blondell,  Boudrie. 

Page  139.  Delfossc,  Petit,  Michie,  Le  Keux,  Paul,  Du  Pre,  Jean  Rodolphe  Peyran. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  ^'3 

CHAPTER  XV.,  (pp.  140,  163). 

Refugee  Literati. 

(i).  Elie  Bouhercan  (pp.  140-142),  was  by  profession  M.D    but    he  was  debarred  from  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  France  when  the  persecution  thickened.     He  took  refuge  in  England. 
He  had  always  been  a  literary  man,  and  had  obtained  a   high  rank  among  literati.      He  was 
Secretary  to  'the    Earl    of  Gahvay  in  Ireland,  from   1697   to   1701,  and  during 
published  his  French  translation  of  Origen  against  Celsus. 

Mr  Bouhereau  remained  in  Dublin  after  the  departure  of  Ins  patron.     He  became  past  cur 
of  one  of  the  French   congregations  in    Dublin,  was  episcopal!)'  ordained    was  Chantor  of 
Patrick's  Cathedral  from  1708  to  1719,  and  Doctor  of  Divinity      He  was  keeper  ot  the  lib 
of  that  cathedral  (known  as  Archbishop  Marsh's  Library),  and  custodier  of  a  large  col  ection 
of  Huo-uenot  documents  in  print  and  in  manuscript,  partly  amassed  by  himself  and  wh 
now  the  property  of  the  Consistory  of  La  Rochelle      He  had   a  son,  J^.^^'^J0 
obtained  a  scholarship  in  Trinity  College,  and  was  a  beneficed  clergyman  of  the  Irish  C 
The  family  became  an  Irish  family  of  high  rank,  and  the  surname  Bouhere 
(^'  Chapter  XXy^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^^  of  the  three-Volume   Life   of 

William  III  Annals  of  Queen  Anne,  etc.  As  French  Master  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  he 
called  his  successful  French  Dictionary  the  "  Royal  Dictionary." 

NOTE. 

Bover  was  a   great  dealer  in   anecdotes.      For  instance,  he  concludes  the  preface  of  the 
third  Volume  of  his  History  of  William  III.,  thus  :-Some  of  my  friends  would  have  persuac, 
me  to  animadvert  upon  a  book  entitled,  «  The  Life  of  William  III.,  late  king  of  England,  and 
Prince  of  Orange,"  which  indeed  is  but  an  undigested    abridgement  ol   my  two  first  volumes. 

But  I  think  it  unnecessary  to  take  any  further  notice  of  it As  for  such  as 

will' suffer  themselves  to  be  imposed  upon,  I  content  myself  to  tell  them  what  a  shrewd  nuncio 
from  the  Pope  at  Paris  was  repeating  to  crowds  of  ignorant  people  that  kneeled  and  gaped  lor 
his  Benediction  :— QU I  VULT  DFCIPI,  DECIPIATUR.' 

(3).  Abel  Bruuicr  (pp.    143-144),   was    descended    from    a    father   and   grandfather   also 
named  Abel    distinguished  as  naturalists.      He  had  three  brothers,  refugee  soldiers  in  England, 
two   of  whom   were   killed    at   the   Boyne.     Abel   came   to    England   about    1699,    and   was 
introduced  by  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  to  the  Earl  of  Grantham,  who  made  him  ti 
son  Henry,  Viscount  Boston.     Died,  1718. 

(4)    Sir  John  Chardin   (pp.  144-148,  3^),  born  m  1643,  began  his  career  of  foreign  travel 
in  1664   and   returned   to    Paris    in  1670;  but   observing   many  prognostics   of  the   intended 
extirpation  of  French   Protestantism,  he  took  his  departure  m  1671,  and  spent  many  years  n 
those    journeys   which    constitute   the   materials   of  his   celebrated    volumes  of   travels  (often 
printed)   and  of  his  manuscript  volumes  of  elucidations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
England  in  1680,  and  was  knighted  by  King  Charles  11.,  in  1681,  in  wh  ch  year  he  married  a 
refugee  lady   Esther,  daughter  of  Monsieur  de  Lardiniere  Peigne,  counsellor  in  the  parliament 
of  Rouen.      He  was  naturalized  in  1682  (see  List  v.),  and  took  up  his  residence  m  England 

1CHis  son,  Sir  John  Chardin,  Baronet,  (so  created  in  1720),  died  in  17 55,  unmarried.     His 
daughter,  Julia,  is  still  represented  thus  :— 

Julia  Chardin  =  Sir  Christopher  Musgrave,  5th  hart. 
Sir  I'hilip  Musgrave,  6th  bart. 
Sir  John  Chardin  Musgrave,  7th  bart. 


Sir  I'hilip  Christopher  Mus-ravo,          Sir  Christopher  John  Musgrave,  Sir  <  Scoree  Musgrave, 

8th  bart.  9th  ba.t.  loth  bart. 


l64  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

[Paul  Colomics  was  alluded  to  in  notes  at  pp.  153  and  316.  I  now  give  his  memoir  in 
detail,  chiefly  from  Haag.  There  is  a  thick  quarto  volume  of  his  collected  Works,  entitled  :— 

"  PAULI  COLOMESII  Rupellensis,  Presbyteri  Ecclesire  Anglicans  et  Bibl.  Lambethanse 
Curatoris,  OPERA,"  edited  by  J.  A.  Fabricius,  1709.  (The  Works  of  Paul  Colomies  of  La 
Rochelle,  Presbyter  of  the  Anglican  Church  and  Keeper  of  the  Lambeth  Library.) 

This  author's  grandfather  was  Jerome  Colonies,  Pasteur  of  La  Rochelle,  descended  from 
a  family  originally  of  Beam  in  Navarre.  Paul's  father  was  lean  Colomies,  Doctor  of 
Medicine.  Paul  was  born  on  2nd  December  1638,  and  was  educated  for  the  ministry.  He 
came  to  England  in  1681  in  order  to  enjoy  the  society  of  Isaac  Vossius.  Like  his  friend, 
he  imbibed  heterodoxy,  and  he  received  a  severe  castigation  from  the  pen  of  Jurieu.  His 
hobby,  however,  was  to  substitute  the  Creek  version  of  the  Old  Testament  for  the  Hebrew  ; 
and  he  took  bitter  revenge  upon  all  who  would  not  follow  him  in  abjuring  all  the  vernacular 
translations  "  done  out  of  Hebrew."  He  took  a  special  aversion  to  Presbyterians  as  the  most 
methodical  opponents  of  heterodoxy— an  aversion  which  he  manifests  in  his  "  Icon 
Presbyterianorum,"  and  in  his  '•  Parallele  de  la  pratique  de  1'Lglise  Ancienne  et  de  celle  des 
Protestans  de  France."  Professor  Weiss  says  that  "  he  passed  in  England  for  one  of  the  pillars 
of  Socmianism,"  and  that  St  Fvremond,  who  was  amused  by  his  mental  eccentricities,  described 
him  as  an  unbeliever,  who  in  his  books  strove  to  prove  that  the  Version  of  the  Seventy  was 
divinely  inspired,  while  by  his  discourse  he  showed  that  he  did  not  believe  in  Divine 
Inspiration."  His  temper  was  perhaps  soured  by  poverty.  When  l)r  Allix,  who  appreciated 
his  varied  learning,  came  to  England  and  obtained  a  French  Church  in  London,  he  gave 
Colomies  the  office  of  Reader  in  the  church.  He  accordingly  speaks  feelingly  in  his 
Parallele/'  (which  should  rather  have  been  named  Contrast^)  concerning  the  services 
demanded  from  a  Reader  :— "  In  the  ancient  church,  only  one  chapter  of  the  old  and  of  the 
New  Testament  was  read.  Among  the  French  Protestants,  the  Reader  reads  ten  or  twelve, 
sometimes  with  a  little  vexation.  In  the  ancient,  the  Reader  did  not  begin  to  read  until  the 
clergy  and  people  had  come  in,  as  we  may  conjecture  from  the  celebrated  passage 
of  Justin  Martyr.  Among  the  French  Protestants,  when  ten  persons  have  assemble*!, 
the  Reader  ascends  the  pulpit— by  which  excellent  arrangement  all  the  people,  who  arrive 
afterwards,  understand  the  Scriptures  but  imperfectly,  having  also  disturbed  the  attention  of 
those  who  had  come  first."  He  received  episcopal  ordination,  and  was  made  Librarian  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  at  Lambeth  Palace.  But  Archbishop  Bancroft  lost  his  see  on 
refusing  to  take  the  oaths  m  favour  of  William  and  Mary  in  1691  ;  and  Colomios  had  to  retire 
from  Lambeth  with  his  patron.  This  reverse  he  did  not  long  survive  ;  he  died  131)1  January 
1692,  aged  53.  His  most  valuable  works  are  "  Gallia  Orientalis"  (being  a  biographical 
dictionary  of  frenchmen  who  have  successfully  studied  Hebrew  and  other  Oriental  languages), 
and  '  Rome  Protestante,"  a  collection  of  statements,  involuntarily  approving  Protestant  faith 
and  practice,  from  Roman  Catholic  authors.] 

(5).  John  Cornand  dc  la  Croze  (p.  148),  was  one  of  the  refugee  literati.  He  was  author 
along  with  Le  Clerc,  of  the  Bibliotheque  Universelle,  in  eleven  volumes.  He  wrote  a  book 
against  Mohnos  the  Quietist  and  his  disciples;  also,  three  letters  on  Italy  (1688)-  "The 
Works  of  the  Learned/'  and  ''The  History  of  Learning  "  (both  in  1691);  and  "Memoirs  for 
the  Ingenious,  containing  Observations  in  Philosophy,  Physic,  Philology,  and  other  Arts  and 
Sciences  for  the  year  1693." 

(6).  Peter  E/oitniois  (p.  148).     The  family  of  Flournois,  or  Flournoys,  were  earlv  sufferers 

for  their  Scriptural  faith.     After  the  massacre  at  Vassy  in  1562,  Laurent  Flournois  took  refuge 

in  Geneva,  and   two  families   were   founded   by  his  sons  Gideon   and   Jean— descendants   of 

>rfsprmg  of  both  sons  are  believed  still  to  exist  in  America.     The  second  son  of  Gideon 

was  Jacques,  and  the  latter  had  four  sons,  one  of  whom,  named  Pierre,  settled  in  England. 

It  is  probable  that  the  parents  of  the  refugee  had  again  settled  in  the  land  of  their  fathers. 

the  stream  of  French  refugees  from  the  dragonnades  Peter  Flournoys  came  to  England, 
and  he  was  naturalized  on  the  28th  June  1682  (see  List  VI.)  Although  we  have  found 


no 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  165 

indication  of  his  occupations  for  more  than  thirty  years  after  the  above  date  yet  he  had 
evidently  proved  himself  to  be  an  able  and  accomplished  man,  and  had  obtained  the  appro 
bation  and  esteem  of  the  Karl  of  Sunderland.  This  led  to  his  appointment  by  King  George  I.  , 
as  tutor  to  his  lordship's  nephews.  In  the  Patent  Rolls,  under  date  i7th  March  1715,  His 
Maiesty  declares  "  We  are  graciously  pleased  to  allow  for  and  towards  the  maintenance  c 
the  late  Countess  of  Clancarty's  children  and  for  their  education  in  the  Protestant  religion, 
the  annuity  or  yearly  pension  of  ^1000,  and  the  same  shall  be  paid  to  the  hand  of  oxtftrusty 
and  well-beloved  Peter  Flournois,  Esq.,  as  from  last  Christmas  during  pleasure  _  At 
a  later  date  he  received  the  office  of  Clerk  of  the  Robes  and  Wardrobes  to  His  Majesty. 


De  I'  Hermitage  (p.  149),  was  a  literary  man  in  Saint-Evremond's  circle  and  said  by 
Weiss  to  be  "  nearly  related  to  Gourville,"  and  a  French  Protestant  Refugee.  A  Monsieur  de 
1'Hermitage  appears  as  an  English  secretary  in  Robethon's  correspondence.  He  was  probably 
the  same  as  St  Evremond's  friend,  and  as  the  pensioner  on  the  Irish  establishment  of  1715, 
as  to  whom  there  is  the  following  entry  :—  "  Renatus  de  Saumier  d'  Hermitage,  resid: 
in  England,  ^500." 

NOTE, 

Gourville  was  a  French  political  agent  and  diplomatist,  as  to  whom  see  Grimblot's  Letters  of 
William  III.  and  Louis  XIV.,  Vol.  I.,  Appendix  I.     His  names  and  title  were  Jean  1 
Sieur  de  Gourville,  (born  1625,  died  1703). 

(8).  Henri  Justel  (pp.  149-15°),  born  at  Paris  in  l620'  was  SecrctaiT  and  Councillor  to 
I  ouis  XIV.,  and  had  a  high  place  in  the  confidence  of  that  king.  As  a  great  scholar  and  man 
of  letters  he  was  of  the  same  reputation  as  his  father,  Christophe  Justel  (who  died  "11649). 
He  was  the  chieftain  of  Protestant  controversalists,  though  his  position  at  court  compelled  him 
to  shelter  among  the  anonymous.  His  "Answer  to  the  Bishop  of  Condoms  | 
"  Book  entituled,  An  Exposition  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  Catholick  Church  upon  matters  o 
«  controversie,"  was  translated  and  printed  at  Dublin  in  1676.  I)r  Wake  was  much  indebted 
to  this  remarkable  book,  in  his  later  Reply  to  Bossuet.  Justel  was  created  D.C.I,,  of  Oxford 
in  167;  It  was  in  1681  that  he  became  a  refugee  in  England.  He  was  made  Keeper  of  our 
King's  Library  at  St  James'  Palace,  with  an  annual  salary  of  ^200.  Madame  Justel  (nee 
Charlotte  de  Lorme),  accompanied  him.  He  died  in  1693,  and  was  buried  at 

NOTES. 

Tustel  left  a  son  and  namesake,  who  became  B.A.  of  Oxford  in  1700,  and  M.A.  in  1701. 
He  appears  on  i4th  May  1721,  as  Rector  of  Clewer  in  Berkshire,  when  he  married  Charlotte 
Francoise  de  la  Croix,  in  the  French  Chapel  Royal,  St.  James'  (Burn's  History,  p.  158.)  Mr 
Burn  having  accidentally  allowed  the  name  to  appear  as  "  Henry  Tustel, 
present  rector  on  the  subject,  and  received  the  following  kind  reply:—  Clewer,  June  I4tn, 
1872  Sir,  In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  i2th,  1  have  to  say,  after  investigation,  that  the  name 
of  the  Rector  of  this  parish  in  1721  was  Justele,  as  evidenced  by  the  entries  of  the  baptisms  oi 
his  children  in  1721  and  1723.  1  remain,  etc.,  Sydney  M.  Scroggs." 

Dr  William  Wake  (afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  was  well  qualified  to  answer 
Bossuet,  from  personal  acquaintance  with  French  Protestants,  and  from  having  made  researches 
in  France  regarding  both  them  and  their  opponents.  He  possessed  the  gratitude  of  the 
French  Protestant  church  for  his  long  series  of  controversial  pamphlets.  A  learned  corres 
pondent  informs  me  that  in  the  archives  of  Christ-Church,  Oxford,  there  are  thirty-one 
volumes  of  Wake's  correspondence,  containing  the  originals  of  letters  received  by  him  and 
drafts  of  his  replies.  The  French  Church  and  its  ministers  being  scattered  at  the  date  of  his 
elevation  to  the  see  of  Canterbury,  their  congratulations  had  to  proceed  from  Switzerland- 
one  address  received  by  him  was  signed  by  Benedict  Pictet  of  Geneva  (1715)—  another  by 
Joh.  Frid.  Ostervald  of  Neufchatel  (1716). 


i  (>  6  FRENCH  PR  O  TES  TANT  EXILES. 

(<)).   Michael  DC  !a  Roc.'c  (pp.    151-154),  was  celebrated   for   his   periodical   publications. 
The    ist    volume   of   his    Memoirs   of   Literature   was  in   folio,  1710-11.     Vols.  2,  3,  and   4, 
followed  at  various  intervals  from  1712  to  September  1714,  and  these  were  quartos.'     He  then 
transferred  his  publications  to  Holland,  where  he  issued  from  1714  to  1725,  the   Bibliotheoue 
Angloise  on  Histoirc  Literaire  de  la  Grande  Bretagnc,  in   5   vols.  121110.  and   a  continuation 
entitled    Memoires   Literaire   de   la   Grande    Bretagne,  in   8    vols.   121110.      He  published   by 
subscription  in  1722  at  London,  a  second  .edition  of  his   former   Memoirs  of  Literature,  350 
copies,  in  8  vols.  octavo;  to  the  new  preface  he  signed  his  name,  MICHAEL  DE  LA  ROCHE  • 
the  only  apparent  Huguenot  names  among  the  subscribers   are    Isaac   Diserote,  Rev.  Dr.  La 
Croze,   Bernard   Lintot,  Charles   de    Maxwel,  Esq.,  and    lames   Rondeau.      Next  he 'brought 
out  "New   Memoirs   of  Literature,"  from    1725    to    1727    in    6   volumes.     And   finally,    "A 
Literary  Journal,  or  a  Continuation  of  the  Memoirs  of  Literature  by  the  same  author/'— this 
lasted  during  1730  and  1731,  and   extended   to  three  volumes.     The  third   volume  (which   is 
the   most   interesting   and   contains   the  author's  own   miscellaneous  observations)   begins   in 
January,  1731  ;  in  the  opening  advertisement  he  says,  "  If  my  readers  knew  the  history  of  this 
Journal   and   what  crosses  and   disappointments  it  has  met  with,  they  would   pity  me  "     The 
concluding  advertisement,  June  1731,  is  in  these  words  :— -"  My  readers  know  that  I  print  this 
Literary  Journal  upon  my  own  account.     I  give  them  notice  that  it  will  be  discontinued,  till  I 
have    sold    a    certain   number   of  my   copies  ;  and   then  I  shall   go  on   with  it."     In  his  last 
volume,  page  290,  he  writes—"  I   was  very  young  when  I  took  refuge  in   England,  so  that 
most  of  the  little  learning  I    have  got  is  of  an  English  growth.      I  might  compare  myself  to  a 
foreign  plant  early  removed  into  the  English  soil,  where  it  would  have  improved  more  than  it 
has  done  under  a  benign   influence.     As  I  had    imbibed   no  prejudices  in    France   against  the 
Church  of  England   and   Episcopacy,  I    immediately  joined   with   that  excellent  church,  and 
have  been  a  hearty  member  of  it  ever  since.      I  was  not  frighted  in  the  least,  neither  by  a 
surplice,  nor  by  church  music,  nor   by  the   litany,  nor   by  anything   else.      I  did    not   cry  out 
This  is  popery.     1  cannot  say  that  I  have  learned  in  England  to  be  a  moderate  man  in  matters 
of   religion,  for    I    never   approved    any  sort  of   persecution   one    moment    of   my  life       But 
tis  m  this  country  that  I   have  learned  to  have  a  right  notion  of  religion— an  advantage  that 
can  never  be  too  much  valued.     Being   a  studious  man,  it  was  very  natural   for   me   to   write 
some    books,  winch    I   have    done,  partly    in    English    and   partly   in    French,  for   the   space 
of    twenty  years.     The    only    advantage    I    have    got  by  them   i's  that   they   have    not  been 
unacceptable,  and   I  hope  1  have  done  no  dishonour  to  the    English  nation   by  those  French 
books  printed   beyond  sea,  in  which  I  undertook  to  make  our  English  learning  better  known 
to    foreigners    than    it    was    before.      1   have    said  just    now  that  I  took  refuge   in    England. 
When   I   consider  the  continual  fear   I  was   in,  for  a   whole  year,  of  beincj  discovered  and 
imprisoned  to  force  me  to  abjure  the  Protestant  religion,  and    the  great  difficulties  I  met  with 
to  make  my  escape,  I  wonder  I   have  not  been  a  stupid   man   ever   since."     (Dated  April 
May,  June,  1731). 

(TO)    Michael  Maittaire  (pp.  154-158),  came  to  England  with  his  father  in  1681,  aged   i? 
He  finished  his  education  at  Westminster   School  and   Oxford  University      He   had  \  great 
reputation  as  a  learned  author  and  an  editor  of  the  classics.      In  the  controversy  with  Whiston 
he  also  took  a  prominent  share  on  the  orthodox  side.      Born,  1668       Died    1747 

Errata— Page  154,  line  43— for  "  Quinetilian,"  read  "  Quinctilian." 
— -  i55>    '        8— for  "  colloqui  il,"      «      "colloquial." 

(il).   Peter  Anthony  Mottcux  (pp.  156-157),  produced  the  best  translations  into  English  of 
Don  Quixote  and  Rabelais.      Born,  1650.     Died,  1718. 

(12).  Paul  Rapin,  Seigneur  de  Thoyras  (pp.  157-161),  belonged   to  a  junior  branch  of  a 

noble  family,  being  a  son   of  Jacques,   Seigneur  de   Thoyras  and  Jeanne  de   Pelisson  ;   he 

was  thus  a  nephew  of  the  infamous  Abbe  Pelisson,  who  laboured  in  vain  to  pervert  him       He 

was  a  refugee   officer,  and    served   brilliantly  in   Ireland   in   1689  and    1690.      But    he    was 

emoved  from  the  army  to  become  tutor  to  Viscount  Woodstock,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Portland 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND,  167 

On  being  relieved  of  his  tutorship,  he  settled  in  Holland.  Here  he  wrote  his  History 
of  England,  by  which  he  is  still  so  honourably  remembered.  He  also  published  a  "  Disserta 
tion  sur  les  Whigs  et  les  Torys,''  1717.  Born,  1661.  Died,  1725. 

There  is  a  splendid  Memoir  of  "  Rapin  Thoyras  sa  famille,  sa  vie  et  ses  oeuvres,"  by 
Raoul  de  Ca/.enove,  published  in  1866,  of  which  I  gave  a  summary  in  my  Volume  II.  But  I 
must  have  failed  to  read  the  Proof  carefully,  for  I  have  to  apologi/e  for  the  following  errata  : — 

Page  157,  line  13,  and  in  many  other  places — for  Chandane  read  Chaudane. 

Page  157,  line  23 — for  correir  read  corner. 

Page  157,  note — for  slendid  read  splendid. 

Page  157,  note — for  familie  read  famille. 

Page  157,  note — for  Rasul  read  Raoul. 

Page  158,  line  51  —  for  Maria  de  Richard  read  Marie  de  Pichard. 

Page  159,  line  5 — for  Belcastle  read  Belcastel. 

Page  159,  line  30 — for.  he  became,  read,  to  become. 

Page  259,  line  48 — for  Mounsieur  read  Monsieur. 

NOTES. 

The  following  sentences,  translated  from  Rapin's  History,  well  express  his  just  abhorrence 
of  persecution.  (He  treats  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth)  : — 

"  This  is  not  the  only  time,  nor  Kngland  the  only  state,  where  disobedience  in  point  of 
religion  has  been  confounded  with  rebellion  against  the  sovereign.  There  is  scarcely  a  Chris 
tian  state,  where  the  prevailing  sect  will  suffer  the  least  division,  or  the  least  swerving  from  the 
established  opinions — no,  not  even  in  private.  Shall  I  venture  to  say  that  it  is  the  clergy 
chiefly,  who  support  this  strange  principle  of  non-toleration,  so  little  agreeable  to  Christian 
charity  ?  The  severity,  which  from  this  time  began  to  be  exercised  upon  the  non-conformists 
in  England,  produced  terrible  effects  in  the  following  reigns,  and  occasioned  troubles  and 
factions  which  remain  to  this  day." 

This  celebrated  refugee  must  not  be  confounded  with  his  less  known  refugee  kinsmen,  who 
were  the  sons  of  [can,  Baron  de  Mauvers  ;  that  baron's  sons,  by  his  wife  Marie  de  Pichard, 
were  Paul  (Baron  de  Mauvers),  Daniel,  Francois,  and  Jean — the  last  three  being  refugees. 
Colonel  Daniel  Rapin  (born  1649,  died  1729)  was  the  first  French  officer  of  the  refugees  who 
offered  his  sword  to  Holland  ;  he  served  King  William  in  Ireland  as  a  captain,  and  became  a 
colonel  in  the  British  army  in  1700  ;  in  1709.  owing  to  some  misunderstanding,  he  finally 
emigrated  to  Utrecht.  Captain  Francis  Rapin  was  killed  before  the  Castle  of  Charlemont  in 
1690,  in  which  year  his  brother  Major  John  Rapin  of  Jlelcastel's  regiment  was  also  slain  in  fight. 
(13.)  Monsieur  de  Sonligin'  (pp.  161,  162),  who  styled  himself  grandson  of  Du  Plessis 
Mornay,  v»as  the  author  of  two  tractates:  "The  Desolation  of  France  Demonstrated,"  and 
"  The  Political  Mischiefs  of  Popery." 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter:  Conrart  (pp.  141,  149),  Earl  of  Galway  (pp. 
142,  147,  162),  Foquet  (p.  143),  De  Petigny  (p.  144).  De  la  Roche  (p.  144),  John  Evelyn 
(pp.  144,  145,  1.46,  150),  Sir  Joseph  Hoskins  (p.  145),  Sir  Christopher  Wren  (p.  143),  Henri 
Arnaud  (p.  146),  Parry  (->.  147),  Dean  Wickart  (p.  147),  Rev.  Thomas  Harmer  (p.  147),  Dr 
Adam  Clarke  (p.  148). 

Page  148.  Le  Clerc,  Eord  Muskerry,  Mr  Justin  Maccarty,  Eord  Spenser,  Veillier,  Clagett, 
Walker,  De  Noyer,  Gamier,  De  la  Combe  de  Clusell,  Mesnard. 

John  Eocke  (p.  149),  Rev.  Dr  Hickes  (p.  149),  Professor  Weiss  (p.  150),  DCS  Maizeaux 
(pp.  153,  155),  De  la  Bastide  (p.  154),  Misson  (p.  155),  Sir  James  Mackintosh  (p.  156),  Tytler, 
Lord  Woodhouselee  (p.  156),  Pelisson  (pp.  159,  160),  D'Allonne  (p.  1 6 1),  William  Duncombe 
(p.  161),  Archbishop  Herring  (p.  161),  Earl  of  Portland  (p.  162). 

Page  148,  line  37.  For  "(Kdes"  read  "  /Fdes  ;"  the  dipthongs  ce  and  ce  in  manuscript 
are  hardly  distinguishable,  and  in  the  proof  sheets  have  occasionally  been  interchanged  without 
correction. 


1 6  8  FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

Additions  to  Chapter  XV. 

(14.)  Guy  Mii'gc  was  an  industrious  compiler,  often  associated  with  Boyer  in  educational 
publications.  His  department  was  to  teacli  Frenchmen  English,  and  Boyer's  to  teach  Emdish- 
men  French.  Books,  resembling  our  Almanac  Fists,  were  published  annually  by  Chamberlain 
and  other  compilers.  Miege  edited  "  The  Present  State  of  Great  Britain,"  for  1707,  and  dedi 
cated  it  to  Henry  de  Grey,  Marquis  of  Kent. 

(:5-)  J-  iic  Ia  Lfciizc  was  employed  by  the  first  Earl  of  Warrington  (better  known  by  his 
former  title,  Lord  Delamere)  to  be  tutor  to  his  son.  And  on  the  Earl's  death  he  printed  his 
lordship's  papers,  chiefly  on  the  politics  of  the  patriots  of  England,  and  dedicated  the  book 
to  the  son,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  as  second  Earl.  The  date  is  1694,  and  in  the  dedi 
catory  epistle  he  says,  "you  are  become  in  a  little  time  a  great  master  of  several  languages 
and  most  parts  of  philosophy.  ...  It  is  not  enough  for  one  in  your  lordship's  high  station  to 
be  humanist,  geographer,  historian,  and  (I  may  add)  a  good  man  too;  he  must  be  also  a 
statesman  and  a  politician  ;  but  being  neither  myself,  I  must  repeat  that  your  lordship  wants 
a  better  master.  Amongst  several  of  the  most  eminent  men  which  I  could  recommend  to 
your  lordship,  I  found  none  so  learned,  nor  indeed  so  fit  to  make  deep  impressions  upon  your 
mind,  as  your  lordship's  noble  father,  whose  writings  belong  to  you  as  well  as  his  estate." 

CHAPTKR  XVI.  (pp.  163-180.) 

(i.)  The  Lord  of  Castelfranc  (^.  163,  i6.j).  A  noble  family,  in  possession  01  the  chateau 
and  lands  of  Castelfranc,  near  La  Rochelle,  was  surnamed  De  Nautonnier,  and  its  head  had 
the  title  of  Seigneur  de  Castelfranc.  At  the  time  of  the  siege  of  Fa  Rochelle,  the  Seigneur 
was  a  clergyman.  His  eldest  son  and  successor  was  the  head  of  a  family  of  Huguenot 
refugees.  _  He  himself,  and  his  wife  Marguerite  Chamier,  had  at  first  to  come  to  England 
alone,  their  three  sons  and  six  daughters  having  been  taken  prisoners  in  attempting  to  escape 
from  France.  Three  of  the  daughters  were  detained,  but  in  course  of  time  were  allowed  to 
retire  to  Geneva.  The  six  other  children  were  put  on  board  a  French  ship  ror  a  penal  settle 
ment.  The  English  captured  the  ship,  and  brought  them  to  London,  where  they  were  set  at 
liberty.  Two  of  the  refugee  daughters  married;  one  became  Madame  Testas,  the  other 
Madame  Boudet.  Three  of  the  sons  entered  our  army,  two  of  whom  were  killed  in  action. 
The  third  survived,  and  spent  his  later  years  at  Portarlington;  he  was  styled  Le  Sieur  Gedeon 
de  Castelfranc.  The  old  Seigneur  had  set  out  on  a  journey  to  Holland;  his  ship  was  taken 
by  a  privateer  of  Algiers,  and  he  ended  his  days  in  slavery. 

(2.)  Pyniot  dcla  Lary're  (pp.  164,  165).  Samuel  Pyniot,  Lord  de  la  Largc're,  a  gentleman 
of  Poitou,  and  Mary  Henrietta  Chatagner,  his  wife,  and  three  children,  were  refugees  in  Lon 
don.  He  died  in  1699.  He  seems  to  have  been  related  to  the  Cramahi'  family. 

(3.)  De  la  Chcrois  (pp.  165-167).  This  noble  family  bore  the  patronymic,  De  Choiseul, 
and  the  territorial  title  of  De  la  Cherois.  Three  gentlemen  and  two  ladies  were  refugees  in 
Ireland.  Daniel  de  la  Cherois,  the  eldest  brother,  was  educated  to  be  a  country  gentleman; 
but  having  become  a  refugee  in  Holland,  he  entered  the  army,  came  to  England  with  King 
William,  and  served  in  Ireland.  He  left  the  army  in  1693,  and  made  a  fortune  at  Pondicherry. 
He  married  a  Madeline  Crommelin;  his  only  child  was  Marie  Angelique  Madeline,  Dowager 
Countess  of  Mount  Alexander. 

Nicholas,  Major  in  our  army,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel-elect,  married  Mary,  sister  of  the 
great  Crommelin;  and  Samuel,  his  son,  and  Madelaine,  his  daughter,  each  founded  a  family 
Died  1706.  See  Chapter  XXII. 

_  The  youngest  brother,  Bourjonval,  Lieutenant  in   the  army,  was  killed  in  1690.     The  two 
sisters,  Louise  and  Judith,  died  unmarried;  the  latter  was  aged  113. 

(4.)  Vicomte  de  Laval  (pp.  167-171).  The  Vicomte  De  Laval  had  the  surname  of  D'Ully, 
and  claimed  descent  from  Henri  IV.  His  seat  was  the  chateau  of  Goulencour  in  Picardy. 
His  wife's  maiden  name  was  Magdeleine  de  Schelandre.  The  noble  couple  suffered  perse 
cution  and  imprisonment  in  France,  as  to  which  the  Vicomte  left  a  narrative  in  manuscript 
(see  pp.  1 68  to  171).  He  and  his  family  settled  at  Portarlington. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  169 

NOTE. 

Since  the  publication  of  my  volumes,  1  have  been  fortunate  in  obtaining,  as  a  correspon 
dent,  the  representative  of  Vicomte  de  Laval.  He  informs  me  that  the  full  name  and  desig 
nation  of  the  noble  refugee  was  Henri  d'Albret  d'Ully,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  Vicomte  de  Laval. 
The  refugee  Vicomte's  son,  David,  went  back  to  France,  where  he  retained  the  title  of 
nobility,  and  resided  in  the  chateau  of  his  ancient  family.  By  his  wife,  daughter  of  Colonel 
Paravicini,  he  had  several  sons  and  three  daughters.  In  1751,  on  the  rising  of  fresh  troubles 
in  France,  he  brought  his  daughters  over  to  Portarlington,  and  left  them  with  an  aunt.  He 
was  again  in  France  in  1755,  but  returned  to  Ireland,  and  spent  his  last  days  in  Portar 
lington.  The  last  Vicomte,  Robert,  died  unmarried.  One  of  Vicomte  David's  daughters 
was  not  married.  Frances  was  married  to  a  gentleman  of  good  family,  and  had  two  daughters, 
one  of  whom  was  Mrs  Willis,  wife  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Willis,  D.D.  The  eldest  daughter  of 
David,  Vicomte  de  Laval,  was  Mary  Louisa  Charlotte,  wife  of  Gilbert  Tarleton,  Esq.,  of  Port 
arlington.  Her  children  were  Harriette,  wife  of  Monsieur  Castelfranc  ;  Edward  Tarleton,  Esq. 
of  Dublin  (born  2oth  Feb.  1764),  and  Captain  Henry  Tarleton,  a  military  officer,  killed  in 
action.  The  heir  of  Edward  Tarleton,  Esq.,  is  the  Rev.  John  Rotheram  Tarleton,  rector  of 
Tyholland,  county  of  Monaghan,  the  representative  of  Vicomte  de  Laval.  The  chief  relic,  an 
heirloom,  surviving  from  the  refugee  era,  is  an  antique  silver  seal,  having  three  faces  engraved 
with — (ist)  the  arms  of  Vicomte  de  Laval ;  (2(1)  his  monogram  on  a  shield,  surmounted  by  a 
French  Vicomte's  coronet;  and  (3(1)  his  wife's  portrait  engraved  on  his  heart,  and  surrounded 
with  the  sentimental  motto,  n,  Y  RESTERA  TANT  QUE  JE  VIVRAY.  Mr  Tarleton  cherishes  the 
memory  of  his  doubly  illustrious  French  ancestry;  one  of  his  sons  is  Captain  Edward  De 
Laval  Tarleton,  of  the  Royal  Artillery. 

(5  )  Auriol  (pp.  171-173).  This  was  a  noble  French  family,  containing  many  eminent 
members.  The  refugees  in  England  were  James  and  Peter. 


I. — Tames  Auriol,  )      -,,-     ,,        ,, 

-  r ,  •    ,.r      ,  T  •  i         >=Miss  Russell, 
spent  most  of  his  lite  at  Lisbon,  ) 


James  Peter  Auriol,  Esq.  General  Charles  Auriol. 

Rev.  Edward  Auriol,  Prebendary  of  St  Paul's,  and 
Rector  of  St  Dunstan's-in-the-West,  London. 

II. — Peter  Auriol,  merchant  of  London,  died  in  1754  (p.  316). 

Henrietta  =  Honble.  Robert  Drummond,  Archbishop  of  York. 


(i)  Robert  Auriol,          (2)  Thomas.          (3)  Peter.         (4)  John.          (5)  Edward.          (6)  George. 

9th  Earl  of  Kinnoull.       '• , • ' 

All  named  "  Auriol-Hay-Druinmond." 

Abigail  Drummond,  whose  early  death  is  so  pathetically  memorialised  by  the  poet  Mason, 
was  the  daughter  and  eldest  child  of  the  Archbishop.  [The  epitaph  by  Mason  is  in  the 
Church  of  Brodsworth,  Yorkshire.] 

Thus,  from  Dame  Henrietta  Auriol,  or  Drummond,  there  have  descended  three  principal 
families  : — 

i st.  The  Earls  of  Kinnoull. 

2d.  The  Drummonds  of  Cromlix  and  Innerpeffray. 

3d.  Her  fifth  son  was  Rev.  Edward  Auriol-Hay-Drummond,  D.D.  (born  1758,  died  1829), 
father  of  Edward  William  Auriol-Drummond-Hay,  Consul-General  for  Morocco  (born  1785, 
died  1845),  from  whom  descends  the  well-represented  line  of  Hay-Drummond-Hay. 

V 


r7o  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

NOTES. 

The  "Scots  Magazine,"  Vol.  35,  contains  the  following  Inscription  on  Miss  Dnitnmond's 
Monument : — 


Here  sleeps  what  once  was  beauty,  once  was  grace, 
Grace  that  with  tenderness  and  sense  combin'd 

To  form  that  harmony  of  soul  and  face, 

Where  beauty  shines,  the  mirror  of  the  mind. 

Such  was  the  maid  who  in  the  bloom  of  youth, 
In  virgin  innocence,  in  nature's  pride, 

Bless'cl  with  each  art  that  owes  its  charm  to  truth. 
Sank  in  her  father's  fond  embrace — and  died. 


He  weeps  !  O  venerate  the  holy  tear; 


Faith  lends  her  aid  to  bear  affliction  s  load  ; 


The  father  mourns  his  child  upon  her  bier, 


The  Christian  yields  an  angel  to  his  God. 


alas,  their  bosoms  bleed  again  ! 


See  Charlotte  in  the  dawn  of  life  expire ! 


Another  daughter  lost  renews  their  pain, 


Another  angel  joins  the  heavenly  choir. 


With  softest  smiles  of  tenderness  and  love 

She  late  could  soothe  a  father's  manly  breast, 

And  all  a  mother's  tender  softness  move; 

Then  smil'd  a  fond  farewell !  and  dropp'd  to  rest. 


A  correspondent  obligingly  informs  me  that  I  was  not  correct  in  my  conjecture  as  to  the 
motive  of  James  AurioFs  choice  of  Lisbon  for  his  residence.  It  is  probable  he  went  there  to 
join  the  house  of  Pratviel.  The  Pratviels  were  French  Protestant  exiles,  said  to  have  taken 
refuge  on  an  island  in  the  Mediterranean,  but  residing  in  Lisbon  in  1727,  the  first  year  of  the 
publication  of  the  Factory  Register.  David  Pratviel  in  his  will,  dated  at  Lisbon  in  1742,  and 
proved  in  London  in  1759,  names  as  his  executor  "  my  cousin  and  partner  Mr  Peter  Auriol, 
merchant,  at  present  in  London."  Sarah  Pratviel  (daughter  of  David,  who  visited  London  in 
1755)  was  married  to  Sir  Charles  Asgill,  Bart,  and  was  the  mother  of  General  Sir  Charles 
Asgill,  Bart.,  at  whose  death,  in  1823,  that  baronetcy  expired.  Her  daughter  Amelia  was  the 
wife  of  Robert  Colvile,  Esq.,  whose  eldest  son,  Sir  Charles  Henry  Colvile,  was  the  father  of 
Charles  Robert  Colvile,  Esq.  of  Lullington,  late  M.P.  for  South  Derbyshire. 

(6.)  Montolicu  de  Sainte-Hippolite  (pp.  173-176).  This  old  family  of  Huguenot  soldiers 
and  martyrs  w7as  represented  among  British  refugees  by  General  David  Montolieu,  Baron  de 
Saint-Hippolite.  He  served  in  our  army,  and  was  sent  by  Queen  Anne's  government  to  serve 
under  the  Duke  of  Savoy  in  Piedmont.  He  returned  among  us  at  the  Peace,  rose  to  the  rank 
of  General,  and  died,  aged  93.  He  is  represented  in  the  female  line. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND. 


171 


David  Montoliou,          ~l 
Baron  dc  Saint-Hippolite,  V: 
bom  1668,  ilicd  1761.       j 


Marv  Molenier. 


I.ouis  Charles,        1       , ..      T    , 
/  j-  i    -.„<-    )•  =Miss  Leheup. 

born  1719,  azm  1/76.  J    , 


Hlon.  and  Rev.  Gideon  Mu 
-,         n    i       i          <-  ^     i 
(        rrebendary  or  Durham 


Mary  Clara, 

married  to 

Alexander, 

7th  Lord  Elibank, 

great-grandfather  of 

lontolieu  Fox  Murray, 

loth  Lord  Elibank. 


A  daughter,  Ann, 

married  to  married  to 

Wriothesley  Digby,    Sir  James  liland  Lamb, 
Esq.  Bart. 

(formerly  Burges. ) 


Julia, 

married  to 

Sir  II.  Bouveric. 


Elizabeth, 

married  to  the 

8th  Lord  Cranstoun. 

Captain.  R.X. 


Sir  Charles  Montolieu  Lamb,  Bart.. 


Dowager  Lady  Montgomerie. 


[These  baronets  quarter  the  arm 


Alexander, 

7th  Lord  Eliba 

married  his  eon 

Mary  Clara, 

already  mentioi 


(7.)  The  Marquis  dc  Puissar  (p.  176)  was  a  refugee  officer  to  whom  King  William  gave  the 
Colonelcy  of  the  24th  foot.  (This  regiment  has  been  mistaken  for  a  French  refugee  regiment, 
and  called  Pisctrs  or  Pizar's.}  I.ouis  James,  Marquis  de  Puissar,  married,  in  1685,  Catherine' 
daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Villiers,  knight.  The  Marquis  died  in  1701,  and  his  widow  married 
her  cousin,  Colonel  the  Hon.  William  Villiers,  second  son  of  the  third  Viscount  Grandison. 


NOTE. 

The  researches  of  Colonel  Chester,  proving  De  Puissar's  surname  to  have  been  Le 
Vasseur,*  have  revealed  his  pedigree,  previously  unknown.  The  widow  of  our  Marquis  made 
her  Will  in  1706  (proved  by  her  second  husband  in  1709),  through  which  his  names  have  been 
ascertained.  She  does  not  call  him  a  Marquis;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  his  Mar- 
quisate  was  a  French  courtesy-title,  which  could  not  be  retained  in  English  society  by  his 
widow  on  her  re-marrying ;  her  legal  title  as  a  widow  was  Mrs  Catherine  Puissar  (she  is  so 
styled  in  the  Irish  Pension  List).  It  is  stated  in  official  documents  that  her  husband  was 
"commonly  called  Marquis  de  Puissar."  His  name  was  Louis  Jacques  Le  Vasseur-Cougnee. 
His  father  was  George  le  Vasseur-Cougm-e,  Marquis  de  Thouars,  as  to  whom  Haag  states  that 
he  married  a  Dutch  lady,  and  had  a  son,  Charles  Gaspard.  The  title  of  Marquis  de  Thouars 
was  also  a  courtesy-title.  Joachim  le  Vasseur,  Seigneur  de  Coigners,  alias  de  Coignde,  alias 
de  Cogni'e,  alias  de  Cougnee,  was  killed  in  the  St  Bartholomew  massacre.  His  first  wife's 
name  was  Louise  de  Thouars,  and  she  was  the  mother  of  his  children.  The  eldest  son  was 
Jacques  le  Vasseur,  Sieur  de  Coigners,  Thouars,  and  Fargo t,  whom  Anselm  calls  Seigneur  de 
la  Coignee  au  Maine;  but  he  dying  childless,  the  representation  of  the  family  devolved  on  his 
brother,  Joachim  le  Vasseur,  Sieur  d'Aillieres,  who  died  in  1629,  and  was  styled  "  Le  Vasseur- 
Cougnee."  His  son  and  successor,  Louis  le  Vasseur,  Seigneur  de  Coigners,  married  Susannc 
de  Mallery,  and  had  seven  children;  of  whom  the  eldest  son,  Jacques,  Marquis  de  Coigners, 
abjured  Protestantism  and  continued  the  family  in  France ;  the  second  son  was  Georges,"  Mar 
quis  de  Thouars,  father  of  De  Puissar  [or  Des  Puisars]. 

(8.)  Du    Qjicsnc   (pp.    176-178).      The    illustrious    admiral    and    enthusiastic    Protestant, 
Abraham,  Marquis  Du  Quesne,  was  not  allowed  to  leave  France. 

*  When  I  took  from  Colonel  Chester's  MSS.  a  memorandum  to  the  effect  that  the  surname  was  Le  Vasson 
I  ought  to  have  mentioned  that  a  printed  book,  on  which  lie  relied,  was  responsible  for  the  information  now 
ascertained  to  have  been  incorrect. 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES, 

Admiral  Marquis  Pu  Qucsne  (l>ern  1610,  died  1688). 


Abraham,  Le  Comte  I)u  Qucsne, 

a  refugee  m  England.  died  in 

St  Domingo. 


Rev.  Thomas  Roger  Du  Qucsne  (born  1717,  <//<'</  1/93), 

Prebendary  of  Ely, 

unmarried. 

(n  )  De  Gamine  (p  178),  a  territorial  title,  the  family  surname  being  Hullin.  Matthew 
Hullin  Sieur  de  Gastine,  was  a  refugee  in  England  ;  a  brother,  also  a  refugee,  was  the  Sieur 
d'Orval  and  styled  in  England,  Anthony  Hullin  D'Orval,  Esq.  On  the  2oth  Dec.  1714, 
Matthew  Hullin  de  Gastine,  Esq.  of  Sunbury  (Middlesex),  died;  he  had  married,  ist,  Mary 
Huo-ueton  and  2dly,  Mary  Anna  le  Cordier.  His  only  son,  James  Mark  Hullin  (born  1701) 
was"  the  issue  of  the  first  marriage;  he  inherited  ^3666,  73.  9d.  The  only  daughter,  named 
Susanna,  was  his  child  by  his  second  wife. 

One  of  the  clan,  Major  De  Gastine,  was  a  refugee  in  Holland,  and  his  daughter, 
Marianne,  was  married  in  1728  to  Rev.  Anthony  Aufrere.  (All  the  above  particulars  are 
from  the  Auftvre  MSS.) 

NOTE. 

In  the  Register  of  the  Chapel  de  Hungerford,  London,  it  appears,  in  1703,  that  Mr 
Antoine  Hullin  D'Orval  had  been  married  to  Susanne  Gonyquet.  See  Burn's  History,  p.  148. 

(10).  Monsieur  Jacques  Gastiguy  (pp.  178-179),  was  a  Huguenot  military  refugee  in 
Holland,  and  Master  of  the  Buck  Hounds  to  the  Prince  of  Orange.  He  attended  the  king  in 
his  campaigns,  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  the  Boyne.  In  that  campaign,  Dumont  de 
Bostaquet,  desiring  a  favour  from  the  king,  entrusted  his  petition  to  "  Monsieur  de  Gastigny, 
son  Grand  Veneur."  He  appears  in  the  patent  Rolls  as  James  Gastigny,  Esq.,  receiving  an 
English  pension  of  £500 per  annum,  dating  from  27th  Feb.  1700.  He  died  in  1708.  He  is 
worthy  of  all  honour  as  the  founder  of  the  French  Hospital  of  Eondon.  The  street  named 
Gastigny  Place,  near  Bath  Street,  the  site  of  the  first  Hospital  buildings,  is  a  memorial  of 
him.  A  perusal  of  his  Will  shews  how  much  the  Hospital  scheme  owes  to  the  many  wise 
councillors  who  followed  up  his  idea.  A  royal  charter  was  granted  in  1718  ;  it  is  printed  at 
the  beginning  of  the  Book  of  Regulations,  and  the  faulty  spelling  of  proper  names  would  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  erroneously  spelt  in  the  grant.  However  that  may  be,  the 
Index  to  the  Patent  Rolls  has  a  nearly  accurate  entry  :— "  4  Geo.  I.,  24th  July.  Incor 
porates  Henry  de  Massue,  Marquis  De  Rouvigney,  Earl  of  Galway,  and  divers  others,  by  the 
name  of  Governor  and  Directors  of  the  Hospitall  for  poor  French  Protestants,  &c.,  and 
grants  them  divers  liberties,  &c."  The  following  is  the  Will  : — 

"  In  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  I  underwritten,  James 
Gastigny,  being  sound  in  body  and  mind,  and  considering  the  certainty  of  death  and  the 
uncertainty  of  the  hour  thereof,  have  made  here  my  testament  and  declaration  of  my  last  will. 
First,  I  render  thanks  to  God,  with  all  my  heart,  that  through  his  mercy  he  has  called  me  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth  of  his  holy  gospel,  having  given  me  to  make  a  public  and  constant 
profession,  and  that  he  hath  led  me  during  all  the  course  of  my  life,  having  preserved  me 
from  many  dangers  wherein  I  have  been  exposed.  I  beseech  him  that  he  will  extend  more 
and  more  his  mercy  upon  me,  forgiving  me  all  my  sins  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  doing  me  the 
grace  to  end  my  life  in  his  fear  and  in  his  love,  and  to  die  in  his  grace,  to  be  received  in  his 
eternal  glory.  When  it  shall  please  God  to  take  me  out  of  this  world,  I  order  that  my  body 
be  interred  in  the  nearest  churchyard  where  I  shall  die,  desiring  that  my  burial  shall  not  cost 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  173 

above  .£20.     As  to  the  goods  which  God  hath  given  me,  and  of  what  shall  be  found  at  the 
time  of  my  death  to  belong  unto  me,  I  dispose  thereof  as  followeth  : — 

"  First,  I  give  £500  to  the  Pest-house,  for  to  build  there  some  apartments,  there  to  lodge 
some  poor,  infirm  or  sick  French  Protestants  above  the  age  of  fifty  years,  and  the  woman  or 
maiden  the  same.  My  will  is  that  there  should  be  lodgings  for  twelve  poor  at  least.  More 
over,  1  give  the  fund  of  .£500  which  shall  be  placed  to  get  thereout  the  annual  revenue,  which 
revenue  shall  be  employed  to  furnish  beds,  linen,  and  clothes,  and  other  necessities  of  the  said 
poor  French  Protestants  who  shall  be  in  the  said  place ;  and  the  said  two  .£500,  making  in  all 
,£1000,  shall  be  put  in  the  hands  of  the  committee  settled  for  the  distribution  of  the  Queen's 
charity  and  of  the  nation,  which  French  Committee  shall  employ  the  said  sums  as  it  is  here 
above  mentioned,  and  shall  give  an  account  thereof  to  the  Messieurs  the  English  Commissaries 
who  are,  or  shall  be,  settled  to  receive  the  other  accounts  of  the  said  French  Committee. 
And  the  Executor  of  this  my  testament  shall  take  care  that  the  whole  be  executed  according 
to  my  intention,  as  I  will  explain  it.  I  give  to  the  two  houses  of  charity,  each  £100  ;  to 
that  of  Westminster  the  £100  to  Madame  Temple,  who  takes  care  of  the  kitchen,  and 
the  other  £100  shall  be  given  to  Mr  Reneu,  father-in-law  of  Mr  Dutry,  who  takes  care 
thereof.  Moreover,  I  give  to  the  French  Committee,  to  distribute  to  the  poor  of  the  nation, 
two  hundred  pieces  or  pounds  sterling. 

"Moreover,  I  give  to  Messieurs  Mesnard  ,£120,  which  they  shall  share  between  them  by 
half;  to  Mrs  Gilbert,  £30  ;  to  Mrs  Assere,  sister  of  Mr  I)e  Marmaude,  £100  ;  to  Mrs  de 
Hogerie,  £100,  and  to  Madame,  his  sister,  who  is  at  the  Hague,  lodged  at  Mr  Dumare's, 
.£100  ;  to  Mrs  de  Hogerie,  cousin  of  the  above,  lodged  at  Mrs  Uangeon  at  the  Hague,  £100  ; 
to  Mrs  Treufont,  whose  name  is  now  Pousse,  being  married,  £30  ;  to  Mr  de  Gachon,  my 
friend,  .£200,  to  help  his  nieces  and  his  cousins,  to  maintain  them  or  to  distribute 'unto  them 
as  he  shall  think  good  ;  to  Mr  de  Richosse,  £100,  for  the  friendship  which  he  always  showed 
me,  being  Master  of  the  Horse  of  the  deceased  king,  my  master.  I  give  to  Caesar,  my 
valet-de-chambre,  to  Susanna,  and  to  his  little  daughter,  £200,  and  all  my  clothes  and  all  my 
shirts  and  other  small  linen,  and  the  three  silver  mugs  and  six  spoons  and  six  forks,  which  are 
in  the  ancient  mode ;  to  my  coachman,  whose  name  is  John,  £30  ;  to  Hesperance,  £20,  his 
wages  and  those  of  the  others  being  paid  the  first  of  the  year.  1  desire  that  all  my  servants 
be  clothed  in  mourning  who  are  here  above  named,  and  Kate  and  her  daughter. 

"  1  name  for  executor  and  administrator  of  this  my  present  testament  Philippe  Mesnard, 
minister  of  the  Word  of  God,  whom  I  desire  that  he  will  execute  it  punctually,  and  I  do 
declare  that  this  is  my  last  will,  and  that  no  other  testament  which  I  might  hereafter  make 
shall  have  any  force  or  virtue  unless  it  be  found  that  it  begins  with  these  words,  '  Our  days 
do  pass  as  a  shadow,'  declaring  that  every  testament  which  I  might  heretofore  have  made 
shall  be  null  and  of  no  force  unless  it  begins  with  the  above  said  words.  Willing  that  this 
shall  have  its  full  and  whole  effect,  therefore  I  have  signed  and  sealed  this  present  writing  in 
presence  of  the  witnesses  who  have  signed  with  me  at  London.  Besides  the  dispositions  here 
above  contained,  I  give  to  the  Society  settled  in  England  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Holy 
Gospel  the  sum  of  £100,  for  to  be  employed  by  the  said  society  to  such  pious  uses  as  they 
shall  think  good,  according  to  their  institution.  I  give  to  Jacob,  son  of  Hesperance's  wife, 
who  was  named  for  me  in  baptism,  £50.  Moreover,  I  pray  Mr  Philip  Mesnard  that  he  will 
cause  [to  be  distributed]  £200,  which  I  give  for  twenty  ministers  who  may  have  need  of  it,  at 
the  choice  of  the  said  Mr  Mesnard,  executor  of  my  will.  Moreover,  I  bequeath  and  give  to 
Mr  Philip  Mesnard  all  the  goods  which  may  belong  unto  me  after  the  payments  here  above 
mentioned  of  my  last  will. —  Done  at  London,  the  tenth  August  1708. 

"  JAMES  DE  GASTIGNY. 
"  Witnesses — F.  Mariette.     Paul  Dufour. 

"  Proved  by  the  Executor,  Philip  Mesnard,  at  London,  ist  Dec.  1708." 
(n.)  Dufour  (p.  1 80). —  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  a  death  is  recorded,  23d  Nov.  1739 
— ''Paul  Dufour,  Esq.,  Treasurer  of  the  French  Hospital,  to  which   he   left  £10,000."     l»y 


r  7  4  FRENCH  PR  0  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

reference  to  his  Will,  he  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  rank  and  wealth,  and  to  have  lived  to  a 
good  old  age,  as  his  marriage  took  place  in  1681  ;  but  that  the  Hospital  received  £10,000  is 
more  than  doubtful.  He  bequeathed  to  the  "  corporation  of  the  Hospital  of  the  French 
Protestants  =£300,  in  order  to  pay  them  what  is  coming  to  them  by  the  marriage-contract 
passed  with  my  wife  at  Paris,  the  24th  Sept.  1681,  by  Soyer,  a  royal  notary."  He  left  to  his 
cousin,  James  Dupin.  an  annuity  of  .£56,  and  the  residue  of  his  estate  after  the  payment  of 
legacies  ;  to  his  cousin,  Dina  Dufour,  .£1000,  and  an  annuity  of  .£49  ;  to  his  cousin,  Margaret 
Guichery,  wife  of  Mr  Henry,  the  silversmith,  £1000,  and  an  annuity  of  £49  ;  to  Mr  James 
Triquet,  £16  per  annum;  to  the  widow  Charlotta  Bleteau,  his  servant,  £10  per  annum, 
which  annuity  shall,  after  her  death,  be  paid  "  to  the  little  Thomas  Dufour,  son  of  Captain 
Thomas  Eaton  ;"  to  the  widow  Claud  La  Cana,  ,£500  ;  to  Captain  Thomas  Eaton,  £500  ;  to 
Mr  Stephen  Guyon,  ,£500  ;  to  Mr  Peter  Le  Maistre,  £500  ;  to  Mr  Caesar  Le  Maistre,  £500  ; 
to  Captain  Amand  Lallone  Duperron,  £500  ;  to  his  cousin,  Abraham  Guichery,  living  at 
Loudun,  in  France,  £500  ;  to  his  cousin,  Martha  Dupin,  £500  ;  to  his  cousin,  Mary  Anne 
Dupin,  of  Loudun,  £500  ;  to  Paul  Aubrey,  the  younger,  of  Loudun,  £100  ;  to  Renauchon 
Aubrey,  £100  ;  to  his  cousin,  the  widow  Des  Illes  Morteault,  of  London,  £500  :  to  the  two 
daughters  of  the  late  Mr  Malherbe,  who  died  at  the  French  Hospital  in  London,  living  at 
Spitalfields,  £200  ;  to  Captain  James  Philip  Moreau,  £100  ;  to  the  two  daughters  of  the  late 
Mr  Francis  Mariette,  of  Spitalfields,  £100  each  ;  to  the  two  children  of  his  late  cousin,  Paul 
Dupin,  Sieur  de  la  Mothe,  of  Loudun,  named  Paul  and  James  Dupin,  £50  per  annum  ;  to 
Madame  Desclouseaux,  widow,  £100  ;  to  Captain  Alexander  Desclouseaux,  £100  ;  to  Dr 
George  Can  tier,  £100  ;  to  Dr  Bernard,  £100  ;  to  Mr  Cauderc,  minister,  £50  ;  to  Mr  Laval, 
minister,  £50  ;  to  Mr  Peter  Mariette,  £50  ;  to  the  widow  Beaurepere,  £50  ;  to  Mrs  Le 
Maistre,  widow  of  Mr  Nicholas  Rousselet,  of  Amsterdam,  £200  ;  to  Mary  Roussel,  now  at 
Amsterdam,  £100  ;  to  Martha  Dufour,  of  Loudun,  wife  of  Mr  Dovalle,  £500  ;  to  his  maid 
servants,  £150,  to  be  equally  divided  ;  to  the  widow  Charlotta  Bleteau,  "one  room  furnished, 
and  a  silver  cup  with  two  handles,  which  my  wife  formerly  used."  To  his  nephew,  Lewis 
Gervaise,  £100  ;  to  Elizabeth  Gervaise,  £100  ;  to  Mrs  Amiot,  widow  of  Isaac  Gervaise, 
£100  ;  to  Michael,  Anne,  and  Peter  La  Caux,  children  of  Madam  La  Caux,  £50  each  ;  to 
Louisa  Mariette,  £50;  to  Mr  Francis  Mariette,  £50. —  Dated  2ist  Sept.  1739.  Proved  at 
London,  4th  Dec.  1739,  by  the  executors,  Captain  Thomas  Eaton,  Captain  Amand  Lallone 
Duperron,  and  Mr  Caesar  Le  Maistre. 

The  Le  Maistre  family  were  very  decided  Huguenots,  ffaag  informs  us  that  Pierre  Le 
Maistre,  who  probably  came  from  Orleans,  married  at  Canterbury  in  1691,  Marie,  daughter  of 
Mr  Ambrose  Minet,  French  Pasteur  of  Dover;  also,  that  Francoise  Le  Maistre  was  married  at 
London,  1695,  to  David  Pouget,  and  that  a  lady  in  France,  of  the  same  name  (perhaps  the 
same  person),  having  lied,  a  description  of  her  was  sent  to  all  the  civil  authorities,  and  she  was 
arrested  at  Valenciennes  in  May  1685,  and  was  shut  up  in  the  Bastile  till  1688,  when  she  was 
banished. 

Among  the  Directors  of  the  French  Hospital  was  Guy  de  Vicouse,  Baron  de  la  Court, 
Governor  from  1722  to  1728.  He  was  a  subscriber  to  the  first  edition  of  Rapin's  History  ; 
and  Rapin's  biographer  states  that  his  French  title  was  Baron  Vi9ose  de  la  Cour,  and  that  he 
was  a  descendant  of  Raymond  de  Vi^ose,  Councillor  and  Secretary  of  State  to  Henri  IV.,  who 
fought  so  bravely  at  the  Battle  of  Ivry,  that  the  king  gave  him  his  famous  white  plume,  now 
represented  in  the  family  armorial  bearings.  'Phis  name  often  re-appeared  in  the  persons  of 
spiritual  heroes  who  were  rewarded  for  their  attachment  to  the  Protestant  faith  by  imprison 
ment  and  exile.  Another  Guy  Vicouse,  probably  the  Baron's  son,  became  a  Director  of  the 
French  Hospital,  5th  July  1732. 

Under  Du  Four,  it  may  be  noted  that  a  Mr  Matthew  Le  Maitre  died  at  Carlow,  7th  Dec. 
1782,  aged  90.  In  1758,  July  8,  Mrs  Mary  La  Chapelle  was  buried  in  Carlow  churchyard. 

Among  names  connected  with  the  French  Hospital,  Dargent  is  included.  Dargent  was  a 
family  long  eminent  in  Sancerre.  Some  of  its  principal  members  remained  in  France  and 


ANALYSIS   OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  175 

braved   imprisonment  and  various  other  forms   of  persecution,  firm   in   their  Protestantism. 
Others  took  refuge  in  England. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter: — Casaubon  (p.  163),  De  la  Noue  (p.  164), 
Poyrand  (p.  164),  Duplessay  (p.  164),  Desclouseaux  (p.  164),  Cramahe  (p.  165),  Des  Ormes 
(p.  165),  Chastelain  d'Eppe  (p.  167),  De  Vinegoy  (p.  167),  Du  Petit  Bosc  (p.  167),  Fontaine 
(p.  1 68),  Willis  (p.  168),  De  Lussi  (p.  171),  Rev.  George  Auriol  Hay  Drummond  (p.  172), 
De  Vismes  (p.  173),  Wilkins  (p.  173),  Jones  (p.  173),  Watkins  (p.  173),  Dupuy  (p.  173),  De 
Saurin  (p.  173),  De  Eroment  (p.  173),  Du  Roure  (p.  173),  Right  Hon.  Richard  Hill  (pp.  173, 
174),  Dalbiac  (p.  175),  De  Merargues  (p.  175),  Pravan  (p.  175),  De  St  Maurice  (p.  175),  De 
Foissac  (p.  175),  Soulegre  (p.  175),  Des  Maizeaux  (p.  175),  Tatton  (p.  176),  De  Caul  (p. 
i77)- 

CHAPTER  XVII.  (pp.  181-191). 
The  French  Regiments. 

The  French  Refugee  officers  and  soldiers  enlisted  with  all  their  hearts  in  the  army  of  William 
and  Mary  ;  several  effective  regiments  were  formed.  Some  accounts,  however,  exaggerate  the 
number.  There  \vas  one  regiment  of  cavalry,  also  one  of  dragoons,  and  three  infantry  regi 
ments.  These  were  disbanded  at  the  Peace  of  Ryswick.  They  were  re-organised  in  1706-7 
under  different  Colonels;  and,  as  in  those  days  each  regiment  \vas  named  after  its  Colonel,  the 
mistake  arose  that  these  re-formed  regiments  were  new  and  additional  regiments.  I  begin  by 
giving  an  account  of  the  regiments  as  originally  raised.* 

i.  SCIIOMBERG'S  HORSE — AFTERWARDS  RUVIGNV'S  (EARL  OF  GALWAY'S) — (pp.  181-183). 

Frederick,  ist  Duke  of  Schomberg,  raised  this  regiment  in  England.  Dumont  de  Bostaquet 
gives  a  list  of  its  officers,  as  raised  in  July  1689  (he  omits  their  Christian  names).  The 
Colonel-in-chief  was  the  Duke.  The  field-officers  next  to  him  were  Colonel  de  Romaignac, 
Colonel  de  Louvigny,  Major  de  la  Bastide,  Major  le  Chevalier  de  Sainte-Hermine.  Each 
company  had  four  officers  in  permanent  full-pay, — a  captain,  lieutenant,  cornet,  and  quarter 
master.  The  full-pay  officers  in  the  Coinpagnic  Colonclle  were  Captain  d'Avene,  Lieutenant 
Dallons,  Cornet  le  Comte  de  Paulin,  and  Quartermaster  Vilmisson.)  The  other  officers  were 
styled  officicrs  incorpons  ;  they  seemed  to  have  received  a  good  sum  of  money  as  bounty  (itn 
gratification]  on  being  enrolled,  but  not  to  have  drawn  any  pay  except  when  on  active  duty. 
The  names  of  the  captains  having  the  command  of  companies  were  D'Avene  (or  D'Avesnes), 
De  Casaubon,  De  Belcastel,  De  la  Eontan,  De  Moliens,  De  Cussy,  De  Tugny,  and  De 
Varengues.  De  Bostaquet  was  an  older  captain  ;  but  having  come  to  us  from  the  Dutch 
service,  he  was  passed  over  in  the  distribution  of  commands.  He  says  as  to  the  above-named 
captains,  "  The  officers  coming  direct  from  the  service  of  France  have  been  preferred  to 
others,  who  had  quitted  her  service  at  an  earlier  date.  This  occasions  some  jealousies  and 
murmurs;  but  I  try  to  rise  above  such  vexations,  as  I  left  my  country  in  quest,  not  of  my 
fortune,  but  of  liberty  of  conscience."  The  other  captains  were  regimental  subalterns  with 
the  rank  of  captain  in  the  army.  They  were  Captains  Darenes,  Bernaste,  Montault,  Ea 
Roche,  Ea  Milliere,  De  Maricourt,  Brasselaye,  Des  Eoires,  Ea  Coudri<Te,  Valsery,  De 
Hubac,  Ea  Fabreque,  Vesian,  Boncour  (sen.),  Vesanc6,  Petit,  Des  Moulins,  Eouvigny  (jun.), 
Dolon,  Questebrune,  D'Antragues,  Montargis,  Bostaquet,  Ea  Crangerie,  Saint-Tenac,  De  Passy, 
Hautcharmois,  Ea  Roquiere,  Bondou,  Champaign^,  De  Saint-Cyr  Soumain,  De  ETsle,  Monpas, 
Deppe,  Jonquiere,  D'Escury,  Vivens,  Baron  De  Neufville,  and  Brugieres. 

The  names  of  the  lieutenants,  cornets,  and  quartermasters  on  permanent  full-pay  were 
Lieutenants  Dallons,  Mazures,  De  Salles,  Coulombieres,  Le  Cailletiere  (sen.),  Maisonncuve, 

*  T  have  already  mentioned  that  /'«/.w;-V  regiment  was  an  English  infantry  regiment.  I  may  add,  that  what 
Dumont  de  Bostaquet  calls  "  Le  regiment  de  I'Anii-,"  must  have  been  the  English  regiment  of  cavalry  com- 
manded  by  Sir  folin  l.anier. 


7  6 


FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 


Bra<det  and  La  Lande.  Comets,  Le  Comte  cle  Paulin,  Maleragues,  D'Hours,  Le  Marquis  de 
la  Barre,  Vervillon,  Couterne,  Bancelin,  and  Dumay.  Quartermasters,  Vilmisson,  Thomas, 
Verny,  Pineau,  Samson,  Ricard,  La  Roque,  and  Chapelle. 

The  other  officers  were,  Lieutenants  Maillerays,  Clervaux,  Rochernont,  Blanzac,  Boudinot, 
I  ondi-my  DCS  Ouches,  La  Bouchelit-re,  De  I/Isle,  Le  Blanc,  Tessoniere,  Lentillac,  Duvivier, 
Pinsun,  Dumarest,  La  Casterie,  Boisribeau,  Liverne,  Mercier,  Fontane,  Rumigny,  Pascal,  La 
Bessede,  Chabrieres,  Pineau,  Fremont,  La  Cloche,  Moncornet,  La  Boissonnade,  Du  Buy, 
Deserre'  Liscour,  Boncour  (jun.),  Cailletiere  (jun.),  Dalbey,  Gourdonnel,  Bernard,  Sisolles,  La 
Batie,  Fontanie,  Boisraolet,  Esclielberghe,  Augeard,  Rouse,  Beraud  clu  Pont,  La  Boulaye, 
Deschamps,  La  Pirosse-Fortin,  Cassel,  Dornan,  Tournier,  La  .  Serre,  Chateauneuf,  La  Malquiere, 
Guiraud  Rouviere,  Lavit,  Rozet  du  Causse,  SoK-gre,  and  Tobie-Rossat.  Cornets,  Boisragon, 
Rochemont  (sen.),  Pore  de  Fontenelles,  Blan/ac  (jun.),  Lizardiere,  Moncal,  D'Kricq,  Rivery, 
Lacour,  Laserre,  Gaubert,  Duchesne,  La  Bastide  Barbu,  La  Rouviere,  La  C:oste,  Dolon  (jun.), 
Lubirres.  Dupuy,  Loulin,  Boncour  (jun.),  Lassau,  Constantin  (sen.),  Feron.  Constantm  (jun.), 
La  Basoche,  Soumain  de  Valliere,  La  Loubiere,  De  Lamy,  Grenier,  Arabin  de  Barcelle,  Le 
Roux,  Duval,  Duchessoy,  Lameryes,  Theron,  La  Roque,  Beaujeu,  Fongrave,  Laume,  Cambes, 
Du  Lac,  and  La  Balanderie. 

Schombcr^s  Regiment  of  Horse  arrived  in  Ireland  after  the  surrender  of  Carnckfergus,  and 
proved  itself  to  be  'an  admirable  corps.  Some  of  the  officers  were  victims  of  the  sickly  season 
at  Dundalk.  Captain  De  Brugii;re  and  Cornet  Bancelin  died  in  the  camp.  The  Chevalier  De 
Sainte-Hermine  obtained  sick  leave,  and  went  homeward,  but  did  not  get  beyond  Chester, 
where  he  died.  Captain  Brasselaye  also  sailed  from  the  same  cause,  and  died  at  Windsor. 
Lieutenant  Maillerays  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  with  King  James's  outposts.  Colonel  De  Lou- 
vigny  died  in  winter-quarters,  as  also  did  Captain  La  Grangerie,  who  served  in  De  Moliens 
company  along  with  Dumont  de  Bostaquet. 

At  the  Boyne  Lieutenant-Colonel  De  Belcastel,  who,  at  the  time  of  the  enrolment  of  the 
regiment,  had  'the  military  rank  of  Major,  and  had  been  made  captain  of  a  company,  com 
manded  a  squadron  of  cavalry;  he  made  a  brilliant  charge,  in  which  he  was  severely  wounded; 
and  he  afterwards  died  of  his  wounds.  Captain  Montargis,  of  De  Moliens'  company,  was 
with  Schomberg,  and  warned  him  against  exposing  himself  so  much.  Captains  D'Avene 
and  Montault  and  Cornet  Vervillon  were  killed.  Captain  (1  '.revet  Lt.-Col.)  De  Casaubon, 
Captains  De  Varengues,  Hubac,  Bernaste,  Montault,  and  Des  Loires,  and  other  officers,  were 
wounded. 

At  the  Royal  review  on  the  Qth  July  (o.s.),  the  strength  of  the  regiment  was  reported  to  be 
395  men.  They  were  next  employed  in  the  first  siege  of  Limerick.  A  redoubt,  which  was  a 
troublesome  outwork,  was  taken  with  the  co-operation  of  a  detachment  of  the  regiment,  but 
almost  every  man  was  either  killed  or  wounded,  or  his  horse  instead  of  him.  Captains  La 
Roche,  Hautcharmois  et  La  Roquiore,  were  killed  ;  Cornet  Couterne,  a  very  handsome  man, 
was  disabled  by  a  wound,  and  his  wounded  horse  having  rolled  over  him,  and  having  died,  he 
lay  for  three  days  and  three  nights  on  the  ground  ;  when  he  was  relieved  he  could  not  rally, 
but  died  on  the  night  of  his  removal  to  the  camp. 

The  Marquis  De  Ruvigny,  who  was  made  Colonel  of  this  regiment  on  the  death  of  Schom 
berg,  joined  it  in  Ireland  in  the  campaign  of  1691.  The  Marquis  commanded  a  division  of 
the  army  as  a  Major-General,  and  we  have  already  seen  how,  at  the  battle  of  Aughrim,  he  con 
tributed  to  the  great  and  decisive  victory.  Ruvigny'  s  Regiment  here  began  to  earn  its  celebrity; 
it  was  commanded  at  Aughrim  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  De  Casaubon,  who  did  his  duty  nobly. 
It  was  in  Lieutenant-General  De  Schravemor's  division.  Victory  was  gained  at  the  cost  to 
Ruvig/iys  of  two  captains,  nine  lieutenants,  nine  cornets,  forty  troopers,  and  twenty-six  horses 
killed  ;  and  the  following  were  wounded  :  two  captains,  one  lieutenant,  one  cornet,  and  forty- 
five  horses.  At  the  battle  of  Landen,  in  1693,  Lord  Galwafs  (as  it  was  then  called)  was  led 
by  King  William  in  person,  and  also  by  Galway  himself. 

The  Earl  of  Galways  Horse  was  disbanded  in  1690.      Its  senior  half-pay  officers  in  1719 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  177 

were  Colonel  Daubussargues  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Verangle.     Its  half-pay  in  1719  amounted 
to  .£2263,  and  in  1722  to  £2294. 

Some  of  the  officers  came  into  notice  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  viz.,  the  Comte  De 
Paulin,  Messieurs  Montargis,  La  Bouchetiere,  &c.  De  Bostaquet  says  that  Cornet  I)u  Teron 
became  an  audit  lord ;  probably  he  held  a  responsible  post  in  the  Exchequer  or  Audit  Office  of 
Ireland.  Lieutenant  La  Boulay  became  a  proprietor  in  Carlow  parish  of  ten  acres,  which  in 
parochial  assessments  were  called  Captain  Labully's  fields — granted  by  the  Trustees  of  For 
feited  Estates  on  June  lyth,  1703,  to  "Charles  La  Bouleey,  of  Carlow,  gent."  The  surviving 
half-pay  officers  of  this  and  the  other  French  registers  are  named  in  the  Pamphlet  entitled 
"  Hiberniae  Notitia,"  published  in  1723;  but  the  names  are  so  incorrectly  spelt,  that  I  have  not 
ventured  to  make  much  use  of  those  lists. 

2  LA  MELONNIERE'S  (OR  LAMELLONIER'S)  FOOT  (pp.  183,  184). 

Isaac  De  Monceau,  Sieur  De  La  Melonniere,  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Regiment  of 
Anjou.  He  married  in  1679  Anne  Addee,  daughter  of  Louis,  Sieur  De  Petit  Val  et  Grand 
Champ.  As  a  Huguenot  he  was  under  the  surveillance  of  the  police  at  the  period  of  the 
Revocation,  and  was  officially  reported  to  be  "  an  old  and  meritorious  officer  and  a  handsome 
man,  but  of  the  pretended  reformed  religion,  and  extremely  opinionative '  (ancien  officier  de 
merite  et  bien  fait,  mais  de  la  R.  P.  R.  et  fort  opinionatre). 

In  attempting  to  emigrate  he  had  reached  the  frontier,  but  was  apprehended  and  made 
a  prisoner.  To  avoid  the  galleys  he  professed  to  be  ready  to  receive  instruction.  The  priests 
who  took  him  in  hand  were  pleased  with  their  veteran  catechumen,  and  regarded  him  as  a 
zealous  pupil.  Whether  he  pretended  to  be  a  convert  is  not  known.  Happily  he  soon  made 
a  more  successful  attempt  at  flight.  He  found  his  way  to  Holland,  through  the  help  of  God. 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  gave  him  the  rank  of  Colonel  in  his  army,  and  made  him  his  aide- 
de-camp.  At  that  date  he  had  three  children — Louis  Isaac,  born  in  1680;  Susan  Anne,  bom 
in  1683  ;  Marianne,  born  in  1685. 

Colonel  De  La  Melonniere  enrolled  the  Huguenot  infantry,  both  officers  and  privates,  who 
presented  themselves  at  the  Hague  to  join  in  the  Prince  of  Orange's  descent  upon  England, 
Colonel  D'Estang  doing  the  same  duty  for  the  cavalry.  In  1689  Lamelloniere,  or  Lamellonier 
(such  are  the  English  forms  of  his  name)  was  colonel  of  one  of  the  foot  regiments  raised  by 
Schomberg  and  Ruvigny.  The  former  he  accompanied  to  Ireland,  and  during  the  Irish  cam 
paigns  he  held  the  local  rank  of  Brigadier  ;  he  was  inserted  as  such  in  a  list  given  to  King- 
William  1 8th  June  1690;  Story  calls  him  La  Millioniere.  On  the  day  of  the  victory  at  the  Boyne, 
Lameloniere  was  sent  by  King  William  with  rooo  horse  and  some  foot  to  summon  the  town 
of  Drogheda.  The  governor,  having  a  good  store  of  ammunition  and  provisions,  and  a  gar 
rison  of  1300,  received  the  summons  with  contempt.  The  king,  however,  sent  him  word  that 
if  he  should  be  forced  to  bring  cannon  before  the  town,  no  quarter  would  be  given.  The 
summons  was  then  obeyed,  and  the  garrison  marched  out.  On  the  2oth  September,  La 
Meloniere  accompanied  the  Duke  of  Wirteraberg,  with  4000  men,  to  reinforce  the  Earl  of 
Marlborough  for  the  siege  of  Cork.  He  had  charge  of  some  Dutch  and  French  infantry,  and 
arrived  before  Cork,  Sept.  26  ;  the  town  capitulated  on  the  28th.  "  Wirtemberg  and  Marl- 
borough  being  both  lieutenant-generals,  a  warm  dispute  arose  between  them  about  the  chief  com 
mand,  each  claiming  it  in  right  of  his  rank.  Marlborough  was  the  senior  officer,  and  led  the 
troops  of  his  own  nation,  whereas  Wirtemberg  was  only  at  the  head  of  foreign  auxiliaries. 
Lameloniere  interposed,  and  persuaded  Marlborough  to  share  the  command  with  Wirtemberg, 
lest  the  King's  service  should  be  retarded  by  their  disagreement.  Accordingly  the  Earl  com 
manded  on  the  first  day,  and  gave  the  word  'Wirtemberg;'  and  the  Duke  commanded  the 
next  day,  and  gave  the  word  '  Marlborough.'  " 

It  was  resolved  to  open  the  campaign  of  1691  with  the  siege  of  Athlone,  and  the  troops 
rendezvoused  at  Mullingar  on  May  3ist.     The  sudden  attack  and  storming  of  Athlone  on  the 

Z 


1 7  8  FRENCH  PR  O  TES  TANT  EXILES. 

ist  of  July  is  notorious;   Famelonirre  took  part  in  the  perilous  fording  of  the  Shannon,  under 
Major-General   Mackay,  and  was  honourably  mentioned  ;  one  of  his  captains,  the   Sieur  de 
Blachon,  was  killed.     He  received  the  substantive  rank  of  Brigadier  in  July  1692.     He  after 
wards  served  in  Flanders,  and  rose  to  be  a  Major-General.     In  July  1697  he  was  tried  by  Court- 
Martial  in  Flanders,  being  accused  by  several  officers  of  illegal  practices  in  his  regiment ;  he 
was  honourably  acquitted.     The  senior  officers  in  1719  were  Colonel  Solomon  de  Loche,  and 
Brigadier  and  Colonel  Josias  Vimare  (or  Veymar).      Its  half-pay  in  1719  amounted  to  .£1925, 
and  in   1722  to  .£2182.     Its  most  celebrated  officer  was  Captain  St  Sauveur,  of  the  grenadier 
company.     In  1689  Colonel  Russel,  with  some  cavalry,  Colonel  Floyd,  with  the  Fnniskilleners, 
and  the  refugee  captain,  were  in  Sligo.     The  two  former  drew  off  on  the  approach  of  General 
Sarsfield  ;  but  St.  Sauveur  carried  some  provisions  into  a  fort,  and  held  out.     The  nights  being 
dark,  he  dipped   some  fir  deals   in   tar,  and  by  the  light  these  gave  when  set  on  fire,  he  per 
ceived  the  enemy  advancing  towards  the  fort  with  an  engine  called  by  the  Irish  a  sow.     This 
engine  was  rendered  proof  against  musket-balls  by  a  fourfold  covering  of  hides  and  sheepskins; 
it  consisted  of  strong  timbers  bound  together  with  iron  hoops,  enclosing  a  hollow  space.     The 
back  part  was  left  open  for  besiegers  to  go  in  ;  the  machine  was  fixed  on  an  iron  axle-tree,  and 
was  forced  under  the  wall ;  then  the  men  within  opened  a  door  in  front.     Captain  St.  Sauveur, 
by  killing  the  engineer  and  one  or  two  more,  obliged  the  rest  to  retreat,  and  then  he  burned 
the  sow.     At  break  of  day  he  forced  the  Irish  to  quit  a  small  field-piece  which  they  had  planted 
in  the  street,  and  immediately  afterwards  sallied  out  and  killed  many  of  them.     But  his  provi 
sions  were  consumed,  and  there  was  no  water  in  the  fort.    He  therefore  surrendered  on  honour 
able  terms.     As  the  intrepid  Huguenots  marched  over  the  bridge,  Sarsfield  stood  with  a  purse 
of  gold  in  his  hand,  and  offered  every  man  of  them  who  would  engage  in  King  James'  service 
five  guineas,  with  a  horse  and  arms.     They  all,  however,  except  one,  replied  that  they  would 
never  fight  for  Papists  ;  and  that  one,  deserting  next  day,  with  his  gold,  his  arms,  and  his  horse, 
got  safely  to  Schomberg's  head-quarters.     Captain  St  Sauveur  died  of  fever  in  Fisburn. 

As  to  Major-General  Fameloniere,  his  pension  on  the  Irish  establishment  was  -£303,  158. 
per  annum,  and  he  died  probably  in  1715.  Anne  de  la  Meloniere,  residing  in  Fondon,  had  an 
Irish  pension  of  £91,  5s.  ;  Captain  Florence  Fa  Melonu-re  had  in  1719,  as  half-pay,  £91,  5s., 
and  in  1723,  £155,  2s.  6d.  Anthony  Lameloniere  was  Major  in  the  Grenadier  Guards  in 
1736.  In  July  1737,  a  Fieutenant-Colonel  Fameloniere  was  promoted,  and  in  1745  was 
wounded  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy.  There  died  in  Fondon,  i3th  Nov.  1761,  Fieutenant- 
Colonel  Fameloniere  of  the  first  troop  of  Horse  Guards. 

3.  CAMBON'S  FOOT — AFTERWARDS  MARTON'S  (EARL  OF  LIFFORD'S)  pp.  184-186. 

Colonel  Cambon,  or  Du  Cambon,  received  the  colonelcy  of  one  of  the  Huguenot  foot  regi 
ments  in  1689.  He  was  also  an  Fngineer;  but  in  Ireland  he  was  indisposed  to  do  duty  in 
that  department,  and  displayed  ill-temper  and  insubordination  when  the  Duke  of  Schomberg 
projected  some  military  engineering  employment  for  him.  The  Duke  then  intimated  to  him 
that  he  had  power  to  dispense  with  his  services  as  Colonel  of  Infantry  also.  Goulon,  reputed 
to  be  a  great  engineer,  did  not  conduct  himself  well  in  Ireland  ;  and  he  and  Du  Cambon  were 
perpetually  quarrelling.  Schomberg  privately  reported  to  the  King  this  distracting  feud,  as  well 
as  Du  Cambon's  insubordination;  but,  if  Dalrymple's  translation  were  right,  Cambon  would  have 
been  petrified  on  the  spot  on  being  dubbed  with  the  ugly  and  incomprehensible  designation, 
"  a  mathematical  chicaner  !  "  I  believe  the  expression  which  Schomberg  used  meant  only  "a 
wrangler  over  his  mathematics  "— (chicanier  sur  ses  mathematiques).*  Cambon  profited  by 
Schomberg's  hint  and  promptly  returned  to  subordination  and  decorum:  so  that  the  very  next 
day  he  was  made  Quarter-Master-General.f  At  a  later  date  Schomberg  defended  him  from  the 
injurious  accusation  that  his  regiment  had  not  150  men.  "  I  can  assure  your  Majesty,"  wrote 
Schomberg,  loth  February  1690,  "  that  though,  since  they  came  into  winter  quarters,  many  of 
Cambon's  regiment  have  died,  yet  468  healthy  men  have  survived,  and  a  good  recruit  of  70 

t  Despatch.  Xo.  3. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  179 

men,  who  were  levied  in  Switzerland,  arrived  within  these  eight  days."*  One  of  the  officers 
who  died  was  Le  Sieur  de  Maisonrouge,  a  captain.  At  the  blockade  of  Charlemont  this  regi 
ment  and  La  Caillernotte's  did  their  duty  well ;  and  at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne  both  regiments 
were  much  exposed  and  fought  with  conspicuous  bravery.  Mr  Story  gives  us  a  specimen  of 
Cambon's  temper,  though  he  seems  to  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  the  Colonel  was  also 
Quarter-Master-General.  The  time  of  the  anecdote  is  the  day  after  the  victory  of  the  Boyne, 
when  the  regiments  were  forming  into  a  camp.  "  Monsieur  Cambon  had  almost  set  his  own 
and  my  Lord  Drogheda's  regiment  by  the  ears,  by  ordering  a  detachment  of  his  men  to  take 
away  by  force  the  grass  from  the  rear  of  the  other  regiment.  The  matter  came  so  high  that 
both  regiments  were  charging  their  pieces.  But  my  Lord  Drogheda  ordered  his  men  to  their 
tents,  and  Lieut-General  Douglas  ordered  Monsieur  Cambon  to  desist  from  his  pretensions. 
This  might  have  been  of  dangerous  consequence  ;  and  yet  my  Lord  was  so  kind  to  Monsieur 
Cambon  as  not  to  acquaint  the  King  with  it."  In  1691  Cambon  is  mentioned  among  the 
officers  who  advised  the  storming  of  Athlone.  Samuel  de  Boisr.ond  \vas  appointed  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  of  Cambon's,  i2th  September  1690  (he  was  at  the  head  of  the  half-pay  list  in  1719  and 
1722,  with  a  pension  of  £219).  At  Aughrim  this  regiment  lost  one  captain,  one  lieutenant,  one 
ensign,  and  ten  soldiers:  the  wounded  consisted  of  four  captains,  four  lieutenants,  four  ensigns, 
and  thirty-five  soldiers.  Luttrell  has  an  entry,  headed  Deal,  Feb.  1693 — "Colonel  Cambon 
was  petitioned  against  by  his  inferior  officers  for  mismanagement,  and  stopping  their  pay,  and 
the  King  has  discharged  him."  Poor  Cambon  seems  to  have  been  seized  with  fatal  illness  upon 
this  sad  catastrophe,  and,  as  a  mark  of  sympathy,  the  formal  appointment  of  a  successor  was 
postponed  during  the  remaining  months  of  his  life.  This  we  infer  from  observing  that  Colonel 
Cambon  died  on  August  9th,  and  that  the  date  of  the  commission  of  the  Comte  de  Marton  as 
his  successor,  is  August  loth  1693.  The  Roll  of  this  Regiment,  as  at  4th  February  1698,  is 
preserved  at  Carrowdore  Castle  ;  the  officers'  names  were  the  following  : — 

Colonel  Friderick  Guilhaume,  Comte  de  Marton,     .  loth  Aug.  1693. 

Lieutenant- Colonel  Samuel  de  Boisrond,  .  1 2th  Sept.  1690. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Francois  de  Montandre  (acting),  i5th  Feb.  1693. 

Major  Nicollas  de  La  Cherois,        .         .  ist  Aug.  1694. 

Aide-Major  Jean  Pepin,          .  2 2d  Nov.  1696. 

Chaplain  Jean  Jeard,  .  .         .  ist  Aug.  1689. 

Surgeon-Major  Andn'  Dupont,         .          .  ist  May  1693. 

Captains   Jeremie    de  Bancous,    Paul    de   Gualy,   Louis  de  Pelissier,  Jacques   La 

Rinbiliere,  Constantin  de  Magny,  Francois  Cabrol,  Gabriel  de  Malbois, 

Marchais,  Cosme  de  Miuret, La  Merze,  .  ist  Apr.  1689. 

Captains  Theophile  La  Cour  Desbrisay,  — —  Aubin,  Isaac  de  L'Aigle,  ist  July  1689. 

Captain  Pierre  de  Brusse, ist  April  1690. 

Captains  Daniel  de  Virasel,  Thomas  de  St  Leger,  Alexandre  du  Loral,  Joseph  St  Gruy 
(or  St  Puy?),  Paul  de  Jages,  Jean  Pepin,  Jacob  de  Graveron,  Jacques  de 
Melher,  . 25th"june  1690. 

Captains  Delandes  (gth  Sept  1690),  Andre  de  Moncal  (7th  Oct.  1691),  Guilhaume 
de  Poncet  (ist  Aug.  1694),  Jacob  de  Graveron  (291)1  June  1696). 

Lieutenant  Daniel  de  Calvairac,       ......  1 8th  Feb.  1689. 

Lieutenants  Jean  Pepin,  Jean  La  Bussade,  Pierre  de  Combebrune,  Isaac  La  Salle, 
Jean  Vestien,  Alcide  de  Menandue,  Jean  Charles  de  Tarrot,  Girard  de  St 
1'eau,  .  ist  Apr.  1689. 

Lieutenant  Jacques  Foissac,  ......  ist  Apr.  1690. 

Lieutenants  Louis  de  Rivals,  Pierre  de  St  Felice,  Daniel  La  Cherois,  Joseph  Durban, 
Louis  de  Passy,  .  ....  15111  June  1690. 

Lieutenants  Isaac  de  Bancous  (ist  July  1691),  Ephraim  de  Falaize  (i5th  Aug. 
1691),  Dalbis  (do.),  Noel  des  Claux  (ist  Feb.  1693),  Gabriel  de  la  Motte 

*  Despatch,  No.  17. 


,8o  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

27th  Apr.  1693),  Jean  de  Faryon  (3151  May  1693),  Ren6  cle  Lestablere  ( i st 
Oct.  1693),  Dumas  (1693-4?),  Louis  de  la  Viverie  (ist  Apr.  1694),  Paul  de 
la  Billiere  (2oth  Apr.  1696),  Simon  de  Chabert  (nth  Aug.  1696). 

/<;/isig>is  Louis  de  Gineste,  Francois  Maury  Despcron,  Louis  de  Vigneul,  Jean 
'Francois  de  Chamard,  Louis  Royer  de  Paris,  Jacques  de  la  Misegle,  Jean  de  la 
Galle,  Estienne  de  Riols,  .  .  ist  Apr.  1689. 

Ensigns  Jean  Louis  Nauranne  (i8th  Aug.  1689),  Jean  de  Boissobre  (25th  June 
'1690),  Gilbert  de  Pages  (4th  Feb.  1691),  Jacques  clu  Crozat  (7th  July  1691), 
Samuel  de  Prades  (2oth  July  1691),  Daniel  Joly  de  Aernac  (25th  Oct.  1693), 
Isaac  De  Prat  (3d  May  1693),  Jean  de  Joye  (ist  Apr.  1694),  Henri  Domerque 
(Apr.  1694),  Pierre  La  Pilliere  (i 5th  April  1695),  Gran^ay.  [Captain  Brule, 
grenadiers. 

The  Colonel,  Comte  de  Marton,  became  Karl  of  Lifford  in  1698 — and  his  regiment  has 
since  been  known  as  Li/fnrtfs.  The  half-pay  of  its  officers  amounted  in  1719  to  £1483,  and 
in  1722  to  £1925. 

4.   LA  CALLEMOTTE'S  FOOT — AFTERWARDS  BELCASTEL'S  (pp.  [86,  187). 

La  Caillemotte,  younger  son  of  the  old  Marquis  de  Ruvigny,  was  the  first  colonel  of  this 
regiment ;  and  his  valiant  services  in  Ireland  were  done  at  its  head.  Of  its  officers  Major  De 
Lavard  was  killed  in  1690  in  a  skirmish  before  Charlemont.  Captain  Dumont,  brother  of  the 
Sieur  Desmahis,  De  Bostaquet's  relation,  died  at  Lurgan.  The  Colonel  (as  my  readers  know) 
was  killed  at  the  Boyne.  His  successor  was  Pierre  Belcastel,  a  brave  soldier  and  an  able  officer. 
The  family  of  Belcastel  (of  Montvaillant,  Castanet,  and  Prudelles)  was  a  noble  one,  according 
to  genealogy,  and  was  also  eminent  for  zeal  and  courage  in  the  Protestant  cause.  It  is  believed 
that  the  refugee  Belcastel  belonged  to  it,  though  the  connection  is  not  authenticated.  Belcastel 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Irish  campaign,  and  was  wounded.  He  opened  the  siege  at 
Limerick  in  1690.  In  1691  his  regiment  lost  at  Athlone  Captains  Duprey  de  Grassy  and 
Monnier,  and  Lieutenants  Madaillon  and  La  Yille  Dieu  ;  and  at  Aughrim  its  wounded  con 
sisted  of  the  colonel,  the  lieutenant-colonel,  9  captains,  6  lieutenants,  5  ensigns,  and  54  privates, 
while  i  lieutenant  and  21  privates  were  killed.  At  Flanders,  in  June  1696,  His  Majesty  made 
Belcastel  a  Brigadier.  On  the  Irish  Establishment,  there  was  a  "  Grant  to  Brigadier  Peter 
Belcastell  and  his  assigns  of^5oo  per  annum  for  twenty-one  years,"  dated  8th  January  1701. 
(The  half-pay  of  his  regiment  in  1719  amounted  10^857,  and  in  1722  10^999.) 

The  French  regiments  being  disbanded,  Belcastel  turned  his  eyes  towards  Holland.  Luttrell 
says,  ist  Nov.  1701,  "  Holland  letters  say  that  the  king  has  given  Colonel  Belcastel  a  regiment 
of  French  refugees."  On  the  death  of  King  William,  Belcastel  formally  quitted  the  English 
service  :  he  was  made  a  Major-General  in  the  Dutch  army,  his  commission  bearing  date,  "The 
Hague,  28th  April  1704."  He  was  appointed  to  command  the  allied  troops  collected  for  the 
invasion  of  France  and  the  succour  of  the  Cevenols.  But  that  expedition  being  nipped  in  the 
bud  by  untoward  events,  he  obtained  the  command  of  the  Dutch  contingent  in  the  Duke  of 
Savoy's  forces.  Marlborough  says  of  him,  "  He  is  a  very  good  officer,  and  I  am  glad  he  stands 
so  well  with  the  Duke  of  Savoy."  In  1709  he  was  with  his  men  in  Spain  ;  he  earned  his  share 
in  the  glory  of  the  victory  at  Saragossa,  but  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Villa  Viciosa,  loth  Dec, 
1710. 

5.  MIREMONT'S  DRAGOONS  (p.  187). 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  was  not  originally  a  French  regiment,  but  that  refugee 
officers  and  men  were  gradually  incorporated  into  it.  The  name  of  Captain  Add6e  occurs  in 
1695.  At  the  time  of  its  disbandment  it  was  altogether  Huguenot.  Its  senior  officer  on 
half-pay  in  1719  was  Lieut.-Colonel  John  de  Savary.  Its  half-pay  in  that  year  amounted  to 
,£605,  and  in  1722  10^597. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  181 

These  five  regiments  represent  the  bulk  of  the  French  military  refugees.  They  were  dis 
banded  in  1699;  but  in  the  wars  of  Queen  Anne  they  reappeared  under  new  Colonels,  rein 
forced  by  subalterns  of  a  younger  generation.  From  an  old  pamphlet  I  extract  a  tabular  view 
of  the  strength  of  each  regiment  in  1698  : 

No  of  Non-Commissioned 

Companies.  Officers.  Officers.  Privates.  Total. 

Galway's  Horse, 9  113  45  53 r  689 

Miremont's  Dragoons,    8  74  144  480  698 

Marton's  Foot,    13  83  104  780  967 

La  Meloniere's  do.,     13  83  104  780  967 

Belcastel's  do.,    13  83  104  780  967 


436  5°i  3351 

An  English  list  spells  the  names  of  the  regiments  thus  : — 

Lord  Galloway's,  Mermon's,  Martoon's,  Lamellioneer's,  and  Belcastle's. 
H Hernia  Notitia  calls  them  Gallway's,  Moliniere's,  Lifford's,  Belcastle's  and  Miremont's. 

6.    OFFICERS  WHO  SERVED  IN   PIEDMONT  (p.    187). 

RUVIGNY,  Earl  of  Galway  (then  Viscount  Galway),  had  from  1693  to  1696  a  regiment,  known 
as  Lord  Galway  s  Regiment  in  Piedmont.  Jacques  Saurin  (born  Jan.  1677,  died  Dec.  1730), 
the  celebrated  pulpit  orator,  was  a  student  in  Geneva  about  the  time  of  Galway's  appointment 
to  his  command  in  Piedmont.  The  young  refugee  scholar,  though  he  had  dedicated  his  life 
to  the  use  of  the  spiritual  sword,  was  determined  to  have  one  rap  at  the  French  dragoons  with 
carnal  weapons.  He  accordingly  served  as  a  subaltern  in  the  above-named  regiment,  and 
when  the  peace  had  been  arranged,  he  returned  to  his  studies. 

Cornet  Yilas,  of  Galway's  regiment,  son  of  a  medical  practitioner  in  Saint  Hypolite,  was  a 
prominent  agent  in  a  plot  to  surprise  Nismes  and  Montpellier,  and  to  carry  off,  to  the  Anglo- 
Dutch  fleet,  Basville,  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  and  other  officers  of  the  highest  rank,  along  with 
the  judges  and  bishops  of  the  two  towns — Basville  to  be  executed,  the  rest  to  be  detained  as 
hostages.  The  conspiracy  failed.  Vilas  was  broken  on  the  wheel,  and  died  with  the  greatest 
fortitude,  23d  April  1705.  A  storm  that  dispersed  the  fleet  was  the  immediate  occasion  of  the 
failure.  Two  French  refugee  officers,  who  were  shipwrecked,  fell  into  the  hands  of  their  great 
enemy ;  Pierre  Martin,  captain  in  the  English  service,  was  hanged,  and  Charles  de  Goulaine 
holding  a  Dutch  commission,  was  beheaded. 

In  1740  Captain  Lacan,  late  of  Lord  Galway's  regiment  of  foot  in  Piedmont,  gave  informa 
tion  of  some  Jacobite  plots  prepared  in  Holland  by  Sir  George  Maxwell,  Captain  Levingston, 
and  others. 

Officers  from  Piedmont,  whose  names  a  committee  had  struck  out  of  the  Irish  Establish 
ment,  were  reinstated  in  their  half-pay  to  the  amount  of  ^"1012,  by  the  King's  letter,  dated 
1 2th  August  1718. 

7.    OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  HUGUENOT  SOLDIERS  AS  A  BODY  (p.    1 88). 

Old  Schomberg  wrote  from  Dundalk,  1 2th  Oct.  1689,  "When  we  arrived  [in  Ireland],  I 
had  not  more  than  6000  men,  no  equipages,  and  the  officers  of  the  army  not  one  horse.  I 
was  happy  that  the  troops  found  horses  to  buy  ;  these  did  not  answer  our  necessities.  Among 
those  who  took  some  horses  there  are  Frenchmen  :  and,  I  believe,  people  are  very  glad  in  the 
letters  that  they  write  from  hence  to  lay  the  blame  upon  them.  I  do  not  take  a  side  either 
way.  Others  can  inform  Your  Majesty  that  the  three  regiments  of  French  infantry,  and  their 
regiment  of  cavalry,  do  their  duty  better  than  the  others.'' 


1 8  a  FREX  CH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

Two  hundred  and  fifty  Papists  had  contrived  to  enrol  themselves  in  those  regiments  ;  but 
a  conspiracy  having  been  discovered  at  Dundalk  to  promote  desertion,  they  were  detected  and 
cashiered.  Their  ringleader,  Captain  Du  Plessis,  and  five  of  the  traitors,  were  tried  and 
executed.  The  rest  were  sent  prisoners  to  England,  and  transported  thence  to  Holland, 
where  they  were  set  at  liberty. 

It  was  not  from  dread  of  Popery  in  disguise,  that  the  refugee  officers  were  unpopular  with 
some  politicians.  It  was  the  French  refugees'  honest  and  immutable  attachment  to  King 
William  that  led  to  the  ultimately  successful  proposal  to  disband  their  regiments.  And  a  new 
stroke  of  vindictiveness  was  attempted  in  1701  by  the  Earl  of  Rochester,  the  Semi-Jacobite 
Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland  :  "  That  which  gave  the  greatest  disgust  in  his  administration 
there,"  says  Burnet,  "  was  his  usage  of  the  reduced  officers  who  were  on  half-pay,  a  fund  being 
settled  for  that  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  they  being  ordered  to  live  in  Ireland,  and  to  be 
ready  for  service  there.  The  Earl  of  Rochester  called  them  before  him,  and  required  them  to 
express  under  their  hands  their  readiness  to  go  and  serve  in  the  West  Indies.  They  did  not 
comply  with  this  ;  so  he  set  them  a  day  for  their  final  answer,  and  threatened  that  they  should 
have  no  more  appointments  if  they  stood  out  beyond  that  time.  This  was  represented  to  the 
King  as  a  great  hardship  put  on  them,  and  as  done  on  design  to  leave  Ireland  destitute  of  the 
service  that  might  be  done  by  so  many  gallant  officers,  who  were  all  known  to  be  well  affected 
to  the  present  government.  So  the  King  ordered  a  stop  to  be  put  to  it."  (II.  291.) 

These  officers  did  afterwards  tender  their  services  for  an  expedition  to  the  West  Indies  to 
be  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Peterborough.  Some  progress  had  been  made  in  organising  a 
regiment  before  the  withdrawal  of  that  Earl's  commission. 

8.  LORD  RIVERS'  BRIGADE  (pp.  iSS,  190). 

The  refugee  officers  were  offered  congenial  employment.  Britain  and  Holland  planned  a 
descent  upon  France  in  1706,  the  Earl  of  Rivers  to  command  in  chief.  The  Protestants  in 
France  were  to  be  invited  to  rise,  and  to  furnish  the  principal  strength  of  six  regiments,  the 
frame-work  of  which  was  to  be  manned  by  the  refugees.  A  translation  of  Lord  Rivers'  pre 
amble  to  his  proposed  manifesto  shews  the  spirit  of  the  undertaking — "  Whereas  (as  is  known 
to  everybody)  there  has  for  several  years  past,  appeared  in  the  management  of  the  councils  of 
France  an  ambitious  and  restless  spirit  which  has  manifested  itself  by  the  most  outrageous 
violences  against  her  neighbours  without  the  least  provocation  on  their  side  ;  and  treaties  of 
peace  which  had  been  sworn  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  have  been  violated  with  design  to 
usurp  a  universal  monarchy  in  Europe,  the  French  king  being  first  made  absolute  master  at 
home  :  Whereas,  in  the  accomplishment  of  this  design  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the 
French  nation  have  been  totally  overthrown,  the  ancient  rights  of  the  States-General,  Parlia 
ments,  and  Courts  of  Judicature  have  been  suppressed,  the  immunities  of  provinces,  cities, 
towns,  clergy,  princes,  nobility,  and  people  have  been  abolished,  and  a  great  number  of  inno 
cent  persons  have  been  sent  to  the  galleys,  or  reduced  to  the  hard  necessity  of  abandoning 
their  country,  and  seeking  sanctuary  elsewhere  :  And,  whereas,  in  the  train  of  all  these  vio 
lences  at  home,  use  has  been  made  of  the  sunk  subjects  of  France  to  carry  like  desolation 
into  other  countries,  THEREFORE,  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  the  Lords  of  the  States-General, 
&c.,  &c.,  were  obliged  to  enter  into  engagements  for  the  preservation  of  their  own  dominions, 
and  for  stopping  the  encroachments  of  so  encroaching  and  so  dreadful  a  Potentate."  The 
project  is  thus  described  : — "  Because  the  High  Allies  ardently  wish,  that  the  French  who  at 
present  are  reduced  to  the  extremest  misery,  may  not  henceforward  serve  as  instruments  in 
enslaving  both  their  countrymen  and  their  neighbours,  but  may  reap  the  opposite  fruit  and 
advantage,  Her  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  States-General  have  sent  a  considerable  military 
force  and  a  strong  fleet  to  put  arms  into  their  hands  ...  to  restore  the  States-General,  the 
Parliaments  of  France  and  the  ancient  rights  of  all  cities,  provinces,  clergy,  princes,  nobility, 
and  people,  and  to  secure  for  those  of  the  Reformed  Religion  the  enjoyment  of  the  privileges 
stipulated  by  the  Edict  of  Nantes."  The  manifesto  was  dated  London,  2  5th  July  1706. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  183 

The  six  regiments  raised  in  Britain  were  to  form  a  Brigade,  and  to  have  as  Colonels,  the 
Earl  of  Lifford,  the  Comte  de  Paulin,  Count  Francis  of  Nassau  (youngest  son  of  Monsieur 
Auverquerque),  Colonel  Sibourg,  Colonel  Montargis,  and  Colonel  de  la  Barthe.  On  its  being 
announced  that  the  Marquis  de  Guiscard  was  to  command  this  Huguenot  Brigade,  Lifford, 
Paulin,  and  Montargis  declined  to  serve,  and  were  succeeded  by  Brigadier  Josias  Vimare  (or 
Veymar),  Colonel  Fonsjuliane,  and  Colonel  Blosset.  I  copy  from  a  contemporary  printed 
list  the  names  which  formed  the  skeletons  of  six  regiments  : — 

i.    Colonel  Josias  Vimare,  Brigadier. 

Lieiit.-Col.  Jeremiah  Bancous,  Major  Peter  Bruse, 

Rev.  Peter  De  Seure,  CJiaplain. 

2.    Colonel  Louis  Fontjuliane. 

Lieitt.-Col.  John  Trapaud,  Major  Anthoine  La  Maria, 

Rev.  Charles  La  Roche,  Chaplain. 

3.  Colonel  Paul  Blossett, 

Lieut. -Col.  Pierre  De  Puy,  Major  Paul  Gually, 

Rev.  John  Rogue,  Cliaplain. 
4.  Colonel  Frederic  Sibourg.* 
Lieut. -Col.  Balthazar  U'Albon,  Major  Francis  Vignoles, 

Rev.  Bernard  Richon,  Chaplain. 

5.   Colonel  Count  Francis  de  Nassau  d' Auverquerque. 

Lieut. -Col.  La  Bastide,  Major  Constantine  Magny, 

Rev.  John  Majon,  Chaplain. 
6.    Colonel  John  Thomas  La  Barthe, 
Lieut-Col.  John  Brasselay,  Major  Cideon  La  Maria, 

Rev.  Isaac  1'Fscott,  Chaplain. 

The  descent  upon  France  was  not  made.  Unfavourable  winds  prevented  the  junction  of 
the  English  and  Dutch  fleets  in  sufficient  time,  and  the  project  was  abandoned.  But,  for  the 
reinforcements  required  for  Spain,  one  dragoon  regiment  commanded  by  Count  Nassau,  and 
two  of  infantry  under  Colonels  Sibourg  and  Blosset,  were  fully  equipped  and  sent  out. 

As  to  Nassau's  Dragoons,  we  know  only  the  names  of  officers  included  among  the  casual 
ties  of  the  battle  of  Ahnanza  (1707).  The  killed  were  Captain  de  Coursel,  Lieutenants  Ripere 
and  Nollett ;  wounded  prisoners,  Major  Labatie,  Captain  Desodes,  Lieutenants  Sellaries, 
Rocheblave,  Verdchamp,  and  Du  Fan  ;  other  prisoners,  Captains  Le  Barry,  St  Maurice, 
Gignons,  Beaufort,  and  La  Ravalirre ;  Lieutenants  Santiliie,  Compan,  Osmond,  Lestry, 
Lostall,  and  Lescure.  Blossefs  and  Sibourg 's  were  not  present  at  that  Battle,  but  were  in 
garrison  at  Alicant. 

Of  Blosscfs  foot,  as  finally  enrolled,  no  officer's  name  is  preserved,  except  the  Colonel's. 
His  descendants  seem  to  have  held  landed  property  in  the  county  of  Dublin.  Towards  the 
end  of  last  century,  Miss  Blosset  ["  descended  from  an  ancient  French  family  long  settled  in 
Touraine,  who,  being  expatriated  at  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and  seeking  an 
asylum  in  Ireland,  settled  in  the  county  of  Dublin,  where  the  family  estates  lie,"]  married 
Rev.  Dr  Henry  Peckwell,  Chaplain  to  the  Marchioness  of  Lothian,  and  Rector  of  Bloxham- 
cum-Digby,  who  died  iSth  August  1787,  aged  40.  Mrs  Peckwell  survived  till  28th  Nov. 
1816.  Her  only  son  was  the  late  Sir  Robert  Henry  Peckwell,  knight,  and  her  only  daughter 
was  Selina  Mary,  wife  of  George  Grote,  sen.,  and  mother  of  the  historian,  George  Grote, 

*  Two  brothers,  Frederic  and  Charles  Sibourg,  were  reputed  to  be  illegitimate  sons  of  Charles,  2cl  Duke  of 
Schomberg.  Of  Frederic  we  shall  speak  in  the  text.  Charles  was  Lieut. -Colonel  of  Mainhardt,  Duke  of 
Schomberg's  Horse  till  1711,  and  was  Colonel  of  that  regiment  from  1713  to  1720.  He  was  made  Governor  of 
Fort-William  in  Scotland  ;  he  rose  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General,  and  died  25th  January  1733,  leaving  a 
widow,  a  son,  a  daughter,  and  the  reputation  of  being  worth  ^80,000.  His  wealth,  however,  consisted  chiefly 
of  South  Sea  Scock,  and  neither  his  widow  nor  Charles  his  son  administered  to  it.  It  was  not  till  8th  May  1758, 
that  his  daughter  Catherine,  wife  of  Richard  Reade,  Esq.,  came  forward,  and  was  sworn  to  administer. 


i84  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

formerly  M  P  for  the  city  of  London.  Sir  Robert  (who  died  unmarried  in  1828),  assumed 
the  name  of  Blosset,  and  had  for  many  years  a  highly  respectable  forensic  reputation  as  Mr 
Servant  Blosset,  author  of  "Reports  of  Cases  on  Controverted  Elections,"  2  vols.,  1804. 
"He  was  afterwards  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  Bengal,  where  he  afforded  his  countenance  in  the 
support  and  encouragement  of  Christian  missionaries."  (See  ''Lady  Huntingdon's  Life  and 
Times,"  vol.  ii.,  page  200). 

Sibonrjs  Foot  were  quartered  in  Alicant  during  the  memorable  siege.  1  he  garrison  of  the 
Castle  of  Alicant  was  besieged  by  the  French  and  Spaniards  in  1708,  and  held  out  all  winter. 
The  enemy  undermined  part  of  the  fortress  and  gave  warning  to  the  garrison,  that,  if  afraid, 
they  mi"ht  surrender  ;  and  two  British  Engineers  were  allowed  to  come  out  and  examine  the 
mine  On  their  report  a  council  of  war  resolved  to  hold  out  still.  The  enemy  then  sprang 
the  mine,  and  as  far  as  the  demolition  of  the  castle  was  concerned,  it  proved  a  failure.  But 
Major-General  Richards  and  Colonel  Sibourg,  out  of  curiosity,  had  approached  too  near,  and 
other  officers  followed  them  to  avoid  the  imputation  of  fear.  The  consequence  was  that  they 
were  blown  up  and  buried  in  the  ruins  of  the  one  bastion  that  was  hurt.  Thus  died,  on  March 
4  1709  Colonel  Sibourg,  Major  Vignoles,  and  above  thirty  officers  and  soldiers.  The  senior 
surviving  officer,  Lieut. -Colonel  D'Albon,  continued  to  hold  out  till  the  i8th  April,  when  a 
capitulation  was  agreed  to  ;  the  garrison  marched  out  with  two  pieces  of  cannon  and  every 
mark  of  honour,  and  were  conveyed  by  the  British  fleet  to  Minorca. 

Most  of  the  officers  of  Xassaiis,  Siboiug's  and  Blossefs,  were  entitled  to  the  original  half- 
pay  fund.  The  rest  were  provided  for,  as  appears  in  the  List  of  Half-pay  officers  in  171 8, 
"  Under  Lord  Rivers,  ^346,  155." 

9.  DRAGOON  REGIMENTS  IN  PORTUGAL  (pp.  1 90,  191). 

Lord  Gahvay  (as  was  told  before)  raised  six  regiments  of  Portuguese  dragoons,  all  in 
British  pay,  and  entirely  commanded  by  British  and  refugee  officers.  Luttrell  says,  "  Aug.  9, 
1709  Letters  from  Lisbon  of  the  4th  (x.s.)  say  that  Generals  Ogilvy  and  Wade  had  pre 
sented  to  the  king  several  English  and  French  officers  in  order  to  command  his  horse,  who 
made  objections,  saying  he  never  intended  his  regiments  should  be  commanded  by  all 
foreigners,  but  that  each  should  have  half  Portuguese  officers— to  which  Lord  Galway 
answered,  that  ours  and  his  would  be  always  disagreeing,  and  thereby  hinder  the  operations 
of  the  campaign."  The  regiments  were  disbanded  in  1711.  Their  Colonels  were  Major- 
General  Foissac,  Lieutenant-Gen eral  Desbordes,  Major-General  Paul  de  Gually,  Colonel  La 
BouchetK're,  Colonel  Magny,  and  Colonel  Sarlande. 

Several  of  these  names  have  already  appeared  in  our  lists.  The  military  rank  prefixed  to 
the  first  three  names  is  the  rank  the  officers  attained  to  before  their  death.  Balthazar  Riyas 
de  Foissac  followed  John  Cavalier  in  the  lists  as  Brigadier  in  December  1735  and  Major- 
General  in  July  1739.  According  to  Beatson,  Paul  de  Gually  became  a  Brigadier  izth  March 
1707  ;  he  is  Major-General  in  the  list  of  December  1735.  John  Peter  Desbordes  survived  all 
his  comrades,  he  became  Brigadier  in  1727,  Major-General  in  1735,  and  Lieutenant-General 
in  July  1739.  The  only  officer  as  to  whom  any  biographical  information  has  been  preserved 
is  Colonel  La  Bouchetiere.  He  was  a  Lieutenant  in  De  Casaubon's  company  in  Schombergs 
in  the  Irish  campaigns.  His  memory  was  long  extolled  in  Waterford  by  the  heads  of  two 
distinguished  Refugee  families,  who  had  been  in  his  regiment  in  Portugal,  namely,  Captain 
Francquefort  and  the  Chaplain,  the  Rev.  Philip  Amaury  Fleury.  In  1719  he  was  in  France 
as  a  diplomatist.  M.  Charles  Coquerel,  in  his  "  Eglises  du  Desert  chez  les  Protestants  de 
France"  (vol.  i.,  page  91),  mentions  that  Cardinal  Alberoni,  being  bent  upon  obtaining  the 
post  of  Regent  of  France  for  Philip  V.  of  Spain,  intrigued  with  the  Protestants  of  the  Cevennes 
and  the  Lower  Languedoc,  stirring  them  up  to  rise  in  rebellion  against  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
in  1719.  Monsieur  de  la  Bouchetiere,  colonel  de  caralerie  ait  service  de  la  Grande  Bretagnc, 
was  despatched  to  Poitou,  his  native  province,  to  dissuade  the  inhabitants  from  encouraging 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  ,85 

the  Spanish  plot.  He  reported  that  the  Huguenots  were  patriotic  on  principle,  and  would  not 
rise  at  the  instigation  of  any  foreigner;  that  there  was  no  danger  except  from  driving  them  to 
desperation  by  fanatical  and  persecuting  edicts  ;  and  that  before  his  visit  they  had  packed  off 
the  Cardinal's  emissaries. 

Besides  the  officers  of  French  regiments  there  were  many  others  enrolled  in  the  other  corps 
of  the  British  army.  Some  notice  of  these  officers  I  shall  insert  in  another  chapter.  Skelton 
said  truly  concerning  the  French  Protestant  refugees,  "  They  have  shown  themselves  brave  and 
faithful  in  the  army,  just  and  impartial  in  the  magistracy.  For  the  truth  of  the  former  assertion, 
the  noble  carriage  of  Sir  John  Ligonier  is  a  sufficient  voucher ;  and  for  that  of  the  latter  the 
mayoralty  of  Alderman  Porter." 

NOTES. 

Having  been  very  comprehensively  digested  before,  Chapter  XVII.  was  capable  of  but 
little  abridgement,  and  is  re-edited  in  this  volume,  almost  at  full  length.  With  regard  to 
Rin'igiifs  (formerly  Schomberg's)  Horse,  I  now  add  that  it  was  a  very  effective  regiment  in 
appearance  as  well  as  in  action.  Luttrell  notes,  under  date  23d  June  1692,  "Yesterday 
Monsieur  Ruvigny's  regiment  (now  Viscount  Galway)  of  horse  of  French  Protestants,  drew  up 
in  Hyde  Park,  bravely  accoutred,  having  tents  by  their  horses'  side,  and  sixty  horses  carrying 
their  equipage,  and  after  marched  through  the  city  and  are  gone  for  Fssex."  "July  5,  yester 
day  Major-General  Ruvigny's  regiment  of  horse  embarked  for  Flanders."  The  fact  of  their 
actual  sailing  is  noted  on  the  iQth.  A  correspondent  at  the  seat  of  war  mentions  their  arrival 
at  King  William's  camp  on  the  2(1  August. 

The  regiments  of  La  Meloiuiilre,  Cauiboii,  and  Bdcastd  were,  after  the  pacification  of 
Ireland,  transferred  to  foreign  service  in  the  Duke  of  Leinster's  expedition  of  1692.  By  the 
help  of  Captain  Robert  Parker's  Military  Memoirs  (London,  1747),  and  D'Auvergne's 
Campaigne  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands,  A.D.  1692  (London,  1693),  we  can  follow  the  track  of 
that  expedition  more  accurately  than  other  authors  have  done.  "  In  the  month  of  May  1692 
(says  Parker),  Lord  Galway  embarked  at  Waterford  with  23  regiments  of  foot,  of  which  ours 
was  one.  We  landed  at  Bristol,  from  whence  we  marched  to  Southampton,  and  there 
embarked,  in  order  to  make  a  descent  into  France  under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of 
Leinster,  second  son  to  the  old  Duke  Schomberg.  We  had  the  grand  Fleet  of  England  and 
Holland  to  attend  us;  but  as  the  famous  sea-fight  of  La  Hogue,  in  which  the  naval  force  of 
France  was  in  a  great  measure  destroyed,  had  been  fought  but  three  weeks  before,  the  French 
Court  expected  a  descent,  and  had  drawn  a  great  number  of  the  regular  troops  and  militia  to 
the  sea-coast;  and  we  found  it  so  strongly  guarded  at  all  parts,  that  in  a  council  of  war,  which 
was  held  on  that  occasion,  neither  Admirals  nor  Generals  were  for  landing  the  troops.  So 
when  we  had  sailed  along  the  shore  as  far  as  Ushant,  we  returned  and  came  to  an  anchor  in 
the  Downs.  The  King  was  then  with  the  army  in  Flanders  ;  here  then  we  waited  until  the 
return  of  an  Express,  which  the  Queen  had  sent  to  know  His  Majesty's  pleasure  with  respect 
to  the  troops  on  board.  .  .  .  Upon  the  return  of  the  Express  we  sailed  to  Ostend,  where  the 
troops  landed,  and  marched  from  thence  to  Furness,  and  Dixmuyde,  the  enemy  having 
quitted  them  on  our  approach.  We  continued  there  until  we  had  fortified  them  and  put 
them  in  a  state  of  defence,  leaving  garrisons  in  them."  D'Auvergne  informs  us  that  on  the 
ist  of  September  (N.S.)  the  Duke  of  Leinster  arrived  at  Ostend,  bringing  fifteen  regiments, 
including  La  Melonniere's,  •Bdcastd'' s,  and  Cambo/fs ;  and  in  a  few  days  he  was  joined  by  a 
detachment  under  the  command  of  Lieut. -General  Talmash,  consisting  of  six  regiments  sent 
by  King  William  from  headquarters.  The  re-fortification  of  Fumes  and  Dixmuyde  (the 
French  having,  before  retreating,  demolished  the  former  fortifications),  was  conducted  by 
Colonel  Cambon.  An  adventure  happened  in  a  ditch  at  the  bastion  by  Ypres  port  in  Dix 
muyde  : — "  The  ordinary  detachments  of  the  Earl  of  Bath's  Regiment  and  the  Fusiliers,  being 
at  work  in  enlarging  the  ditch,  found  an  old  hidden  treasure,  which  quickly  stopped  the 

2  A 


l86  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

soldiers  working,  who  fell  all  a  scrambling  in  a  heap  one  upon  another,  some  bringing  off  a 
very  good  booty,  some  gold  and  some  silver,  several  Jacobus's  and  sovereigns  being 
found  by  the  soldiers,  and  a  great  many  old  pieces  of  silver  of  Henri  II.,  Charles  IX., 
Henri  III.,  Henri  IV's.  coin,  which  are  now  hardly  to  be  found  in  France.  The  people 
of  the  town  suppose  that  this  money  belonged  to  one  Klfort,  a  gentleman  dead  many 
years  ago,  who  buried  his  treasure  (when  the  Mareschal  de  Rantzau  took  the  town)  m 
the  Bernardine  Nuns'  garden  (this  ground  where  the  money  was  found  having  been  formerly 
in  that  garden),  which  Count  de  Monterey  caused  to  be  demolished;  and  they  think  that 
there  might  have  been  about  900  Pounds  Groof,  which  makes  the  value  of  450  guineas 
(English).  This  Elfort  left  it  by  Will  to  his  children,  and  the  marks  where  to  find  it,  but  his 
children  could  never  discover  it."  The  Huguenot  infantry  regiments  remained  in  winter 
quarters,  and  served  till  the  Peace  of  Ryswick  in  all  the  campaigns,  as  did  Galway's  Horse 
and  Miremont's  Dragoons.  So  that  Sir  John  Knight's  malicious  assertion  that  the  naturalized 
foreigners  were  quartered  in  England,  while  Englishmen  were  sent  to  fight  and  fall  in  Flanders, 
had  no  foundation  as  far  as  the  Huguenot  refugees  were  concerned. 

Page  r88.  The  best  account  of  the  granting  and  withdrawing  of  Lord  Peterborough's  com 
mission  to  command  an  expedition  to  the  West  Indies  may  be  found  in  John  Locke's  Corres 
pondence.  My  authority  for  stating  that  Huguenot  refugee  soldiers  offered  their  services  to  his 
lordship,  is  the  following  paragraph  in  a  pamphlet,  entitled,  "  The  Lawfulness,  Glory,  and 
Advantage  of  giving  immediate  and  effectual  relief  to  the  Protestants  in  the  Cevennes  "  :— 

"  If  Her  Majesty  can  spare  none  of  her  English  Forces,  there  are  above  300  French  Pro 
testant  officers,  near  half  of  which  are  natives  of  Languedoc,  in  Her  Majesty's  half-pay  upon 
the  Irish  establishment,  who  are  weary  of  being  idle  whilst  others  are  employed  abroad  in  the 
service  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  nation ;  and  who,  if  they  were  encouraged,  would  undertake 
to  raise  6000  Frenchmen,  in  a  month's  time,  for  the  relief  of  the  Cevennes.  _  This  I  know 
from  the  mouth  of  several  of  them  ;  and  (to  persuade  such  as  might  question  it)  I  need  but 
mention  with  what  alacrity,  diligence,  and  success,  two  French  Captains  in  half-pay  raised 
above  100  French  dragoons  to  serve  under  the  Earl  of  Peterborough  in  his  (then)  intended 
expedition  to  the  West  Indies ;  for  the  truth  of  which  I  appeal  to  that  noble  and  illustrious 
Peer." 

Colonel  La  Bouchetu-re  seems  to  have  had  some  naturalized  British  soldiers  in  his  regi 
ment,  on  the  reduction  of  which  he  and  they  had  to  retire  on  British  half-pay.  Some  of  these 
men  were  called  out  for  active  service,  and  ordered  to  join  the  Marquis  De  Montandre's  regi 
ment  of  English  infantry,  in  June  1718.  They  rose  in  mutiny,  and  a  reward  of  £20  was 
offered  for  the  apprehension  of  the  six  ringleaders.  I  offer  this  statement  as  correct,  though 
the  Historical  Register,  which  is  my  only  authority,  spells  the  Colonel's  name  "La  Bouchelier." 
Probably  the  men,  having  been  in  active  service  as  dragoons,  could  not  submit  to  the  thought 
of  being  dismounted,  and  drilled  along  with  infantry  recruits. 

The  Dutch  had  Huguenot  refugee  regiments,  which  served  the  common  cause  in  the 
Grand  Alliance  against  the  Bourbons.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  refugees  who  had 
belonged  to  regiments  in  English  pay,  removed  their  residence  to  Holland,  that  they  might 
have  the  sea  between  them  and  the  Bourbon-loving  Jacobites.  In  Dumont  de  Bostaquet's  lists 
of  officers,  we  meet  with  the  name  Vesansay,  or  Vesance-.  At  the  Battle  of  Almanza  we  read  of 
Vitalise1  s  regiment.  Perhaps  the  colonel  was  the  same  man  as  the  captain  named  by  De 
Bostaquet,  and  the  regiment  may  have  been  raised  in  Holland.  (See  my  Vol.  I.,  p.  197.) 

CHAPTER  XVIII. ,  (pp.  191-202). 
The  Three  Ligoniers. 

Besides  "  the  three,"  who  made  the  name  of  Ligonier  eminent  in  England,  there  were 
Major  Anthony  Ligonier  (died  1767),  a  brother  of  the  first  two,  and  the  Rev.  Abel 
Ligonier. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SEC  ONI}.  j8y 

Louis  de  Ligonnier,  Sieur  de  Monteuquet. 


Abel,  John  Louis,  Francis  Augustus,  Anthony, 

remained  in  France.  Earl  Ligonier,  in  the  Colonel  of  Dragoons.  Major,  151!:  Foot. 

Peerage  of  Lngland. 


Edward,  Frances—Colonel  Thomas  Balfour 


Earl  Ligonier, 

in  the  Peerage  of 

England. 


of  Elwick. 


Captain  William  Balfour,  R.N.,  Mary, 

\\-ho  married,  and  is  still  wife  of 

represented  in  Orkney.  Alexander  Brunton,  D.D. 

(i.)  Colonel  Francis  Ligonier  (pp.  192,  193)  is  first  mentioned  because  of  his  early  death. 
He  served  as  Lieut-Colonel  of  the  8th  Light  Dragoons  at  Dettingen,  and  as  Colonel  in 
Scotland  in  1745-6.  He  died  at  Linlithgow  on  251)1  January  1746;  he  has  a  monument  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

(2.)  Field-Marshal,  the  Earl  Ligonier,  a  Privy  Councillor,  and  Knight  of  the  Bath  (pp. 
193-199),  bore  the  Christian  names  of  John  Louis.  He  came  to  England  in  1697,  and  entered 
our  army  in  1702.  He  was  a  soldier  of  prodigious  bravery,  and  rose  to  be  a  Field-Marshal. 
He  was  for  a  long  time  the  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
army.  He  was  M.P.  for  Bath  from  1748  to  1763,  when  he  was  called  to  the  House  of  Lords 
as  Lord  Ligonier  (he  had  previously  received  two  patents  as  Viscount  Ligonier  in  the  Irish 
peerage).  In  1766,  on  retiring  from  the  command  of  the  army,  he  was  elevated  to  a  British 
earldom  as  Earl  Ligonier,  and  received  a  pension  of  £1500  per  annum.  All  his  titles  died 
with  him,  except  one  Irish  viscounty.  He  has  a  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Born 
1680.  Died  1770. 

(3.)  Edward,  Earl  Ligonier,  K.B.  (pp.  199-201),  first  comes  into  notice  as  Captain 
Ligonier,  an  aide-de-camp  at  the  Battle  of  Minden,  and  afterwards  as  a  witness  against  Lord 
George  Sackville.  He  rose  at  an  early  age  to  the  rank  of  Lieutenant-General.  He  succeeded 
his  uncle  as  Viscount  Ligonier  of  Clonmel  in  1770.  He  married,  ist,  in  1766,  Penelope, 
daughter  of  George  Pitt,  afterwards  Lord  Rivers,  whom  he  divorced  in  1771.  This  was  the 
Viscountess  Ligonier,  celebrated  through  Gainsborough's  fine  portrait.  He  married,  2dly,  in 
1773,  Lady  Mary  Henley,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Northington.  In  1776  he  was  created  Earl 
Ligonier  of  Clonmel.  He  had  no  issue.  Born,  1740.  Died,  1782. 

NOTES. 

Louise  Boileau,  sister  of  a  noble  refugee,  was  born  7th  Nov.  1683,  and  was  brought  up  in 
France.  She  became  the  wife  of  Noble  Abel  Ligonier,  Seigneur  de  Moncuquet  et  de  Castre, 
and  died  at  Castre,  gth  Oct.  1748.  (I  copy  this  from  an  old  Boileau  pedigree;  I  follow  its 
spelling  of  the  Ligonier  titles.) 

Before  going  to  Flanders  in  1746,  at  the  request  of  Dunk,  Earl  of  Halifax,  "  Sir  John 
Legonier  "  interceded  with  King  George  II.  for  the  pardon  of  a  military  deserter  who  was  under 
sentence  of  death.  This  man  had  been  brought  up  in  Northampton  under  the  pastorate  of 
Dr  Doddridge,  on  whose  representation  Lord  Halifax  had  interested  himself  in  the  case,  and 
had  communicated  with  .Ligonier.  The  Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  D.D.,  was  a  grandson  of  a 
German  refugee  clergyman  who  fled  from  the  Palatinate  soon  after  the  exiled  royal  family  and 
old  Schomberg.  Doddridge  had  as  a  heirloom  his  grandfather's  German  Bible  (Luther's 
version),  printed  at  Strasburg  in  1626,  bound  in  black  morocco  in  2  vols  i2mo,  the  binding 
deeply  indented  with  gilt  ornaments.  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume  the  grandson  made 
this  memorandum  : — 


188  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

-These   Bibles  my  honoured  grandfather,   Mr  John    Bauman,   bro^ghfwhh  him  'fron 
Germany,  his  native  country,  when  he  fled  on  foot  from  the  persecution  there  on  accoun 
the  Protestant  religion.     <  For  he  had  respect  to  the  recompense  of  the  reward;  °H  "b   x     2  6 
Ihe  law  of  thy  mouth  is  better  to  me  than  thousands  of  gold  and   silver'    Ps   cxk      2 
Be  ye  followers  of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises,'  (Heb.  ^    il  V' 
The  following  names  occur  in   this  chapter  :-Wentworth  (p.  193),  Duke  of  Cumberland 
(pp.  194,  i95,  i97),  Marshal  Saxe  (p.    196),  Wade  (p.  196,  see  also  Vol    I.  p.   183)   Wolfe 

tvii^'i98',  1Marfluis  of  Granby,  Colonel  Desaguliers,  Lord  Howe,  Sir  Geoi-e  Saville   Sir 
Moor  }"'  °f  Eglint°n'    Pr°feSSOr  Th°maS  SimPSOn>  ^  of  CheSerfi^j.  R 

Lord  George  Sackville  (p.  200),  Marquis  of  Granby  (p.  200),  Alficri  (p   201)   Viscountes 
Wentworth  (p.  201),  Brunton  (p.  202),  Earl  of  Carhampton  (p   201) 

Page  202,  line  19.     For  1778  read  1798. 

CHAPTER  XIX.  (pp.  202-208). 
The  Caumont  and  Layard  Group  of  Families. 

Page  202.     The  Dues  Caumont  de  la  Force  were  descended  from  Francois  de  Ciui 
Seigneur  de  Castelnauth,  who  was   killed   in  the  St.  Bartholomew  Massacre      His  son  was 

NOTES. 

T'        e™hcn  fr'™1'  "'ere  warmly  admired  for  their  constancy  under  persecution      The 

' 


"" 

settkd  in  E 

D.       O.       M.       S. 

Elizabethse, 

equitis  Theodori  de  Mayerne  Baronis  Albonse  fili«, 
Marchionis  de  Cugnac, 

patre 
Henrico  de  Caumont,  Marchionis  de  Castel  Nauth 

et  avo 

Jacobo  Nompar  de  Caumont,  Duce  de  La  Force 

(primo  Francis  Marescalo,  regiorum  exercituum 

iongum  imperatore  fortissimo  fortunatissimo  invictissimo), 

nati, 

Uxori  dulcissimfe  lectissimge  charissimze 
_    XVI  °  post  nuptias  mense  acerbo  ereptse  fato. 
3njux  in  amons  mconcussi  et  irruptse  fidei  monumentum 

mcerens  possuit. 

Obut  X-  Julii  MDCLIII  in  pago  Chelsey  juxta  Londinum. 
Vixit  annos  XX.,  menses  VI.,  dies  III 

Sir  TheoZ?^  V^S  marcJjoness  was'  as  the  reader  has  observed,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 

Faulkner's  Chelsea,  Vol.  I.,  p.  210. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  189 

marriage  is  published  (after  the  Commonwealth  form)  for  the  last  time  on  iSth  January 
1656-7,  thus  : — "  Arnaunt  de  Chaumont  Marquise  of  Mount  Pelian,  of  this  parish,  and  Adriana 
Demiyerne  of  Chelsea,  singlewoman."  Two  years  and  a  half  afterwards,  the  marriage  is 
registered  at  Chelsea  thus: — "  1659,  July  21.  The  Right  Hon.  Armond  de  Coumond  Lord 
Marquest  of  Mompolion  and  Mrs  Adriana  de  Miherne."* 

Page  203.  The  Layard  family  claims  descent  from  the  Raymonds.  They  have  a  common 
ancestry  with  Dues  Caumont  de  La  Force.  In  1590  there  flourished  Raymond  de  Caumont 
de  Layarde  and  Francoise  Savary  de  Mauleon  de  Castillon  his  wife.  Their  grandson  was  the 
refugee. 

Major  Peter  Raymond  Layard,  ~|    Mary  Anne  Croze 

(born  1666,  died  1747.)          )    ~  (or  Croisse,  or  Croissy. ) 

| 

/ ' ' > 

Daniel  Peter  Layard,          ~>         Susan  Henrietta,  Elizabeth,  Mary  Ann, 

M.D.,  LL.I).,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,>=     dau.  of  Lt.-Col.  Mrs  Fouaee.  Duchess  of  Ancaster, 

(born  1720,  died  1794).         )       Louis  de  Boisragon.  whose  only  child  was 

Countess  of  Portmore. 


Charles  Peter  Layard,  D.I).,  Anthony  Lewis,        John  Thomas,         Susanna  Henrietta, 

Dean  of  Bristol,  =  twice  married.         Lieut. -General,        Lieut. -General,  Mrs  Pegus, 

(born  1749,  died  1803.)  died  1823.  died  1828. 

f _^___ ^ 

Rev.  Brownlow  Villiers  Layard.  Henry  Peter  John  Layard.  Charles  Edward  Layard. 


Brownlow  Villiers,    Bernard  Granville,  Right  lion.  Colonel 

Lt.-Col.  Lt.-Col.  Austen  Henry  Layard.  Frederic  P.  Layard. 


Captain  Brownlow  Yillicrs  Layard, 
Head  of  the  family. 


ATotc. — The  sons  of  Dean  Layard  have  other  descendants 
too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  here.  The  Dean  had  also 
daughters,  one  of  whom  was  Charlotte  Susanna,  Countess  of 
Lindsey. 


Page  203.     Mrs  Layard,  wife  of  Major  Layard,  the  refugee,  was  also  of  refugee  stock. 

Captain  James  Croze.  =  Susanna,  heiress  of  James  Samuel  Balaire. 


James  Samuel  Croze.  Marianne.  =  Major  Layard.  Susanna  Mary.  =  Samuel  Despaignol. 


Peter  Despaignol.  Elizabeth.  =  David  Palairet, 

Dean  of  Bristol . 

Page  205.     Mrs  Dr  Layard  was  of  noble  refugee  ancestry. 

Louis  Chevalleau,  )  1st,  Louise  Poyrand,  daughter  of  Rene, 

Seigneur  dc  Boisragon.       )  Seigneur  DCS  Clouseaux. 

=    2clly,  Marie  Henriettc  de  Rambouillet. 


Henry,  Charles  Gideon,  Susanna  Henrietta,  Elizabeth,  Anne, 

Major.  Major,  C.B.  Mrs  Dr  Layard.  Mrs  Mathy.  Mrs  Justamond. 


Henry  Charles  Boisragon,  M.D.  =  Mary  Fanshawe. 
Captain  Charles  Henry  Boisragon. 


Lt.-Col.  Henry  Boisragon.  Major  Theodore  Boisragon. 

*  Colonel  Chester's  MSS. 


1 9o  FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

Page  206.  The  Marquises  de  Rambouillet  were  represented  among  the  refugees  by 
Anthony  Gideon  de  Ramboillet  (unmarried),  and  his  brother,  Charles  William  Rambouillet, 
who  married  Anne  I)u  Pratt  Du  Clareau.  Her  sister  was  Magdalene,  Mrs  Maseres.  The 
Rambouillets  are  now  represented  collaterally  by  the  Boisragons. 

Page  207.  Monsieur  Francois  Le  Coq  was  a  refugee  gentleman  and  scholar,  who  forsook 
great  influence  and  property  in  France.  His  wife  was  Marie  de  Beringhen,  sister  of  the 
Duchesse  de  La  Force. 

Pages  207-8. 


Elias  Daney,  \  —  A          TJ 

Judge  in  the  lands  and  lordship  of  Caumont.  /  -  Ann 


Anne.  =  John  (Irubb,  Esq. 

of  Ilorsendcn,  Bucks. 

The  alcove  named  daughter,  Anne  Daney,  was  seventeen  years  of  age  in  1685  when  she 
became  a  refugee;  she  was  married  in  1698,  and  is  still  represented  by  lineal  descendants. 

NOTE. 

A  letter  from  a  persecuted  relative  of  Mrs  Grubb  is  reverentially  preserved,  which  gives  a 
painfully  interesting  glimpse  of  the  deplorable  and  heart-rending  hardships  to  which  the 
French  Protestants  were  exposed.  The  writer  (who  does  not  sign  his  name,  in  case  his 
letter  should  be  intercepted)  announces  the  death  of  his  wife,  gives  some  details  of  her  sted- 
fastness  to  the  last,  and  of  his  consolation,  so  great  as  to  prepare  him  to  bear  the  indignities 
that  might  follow — "  for  (he  writes)  I  suppose  you  know  that  there  is  a  Royal  Proclamation 
to  this  effect,  that,  in  the  case  of  those  who  die  in  the  neglect  of  the  prescribed  rites  of  the 
Romish  Church,  their  corpses  shall  be  flung  into  the  highway  and  their  goods  confiscated. 
Accordingly  the  authorities  would  not  give  leave  for  her  interment,  and  I  myself  was  obliged 
to  bury  her  as  secretly  as  possible."  I  am  obligingly  permitted  to  print  the  letter  entire  (in 
the  original  spelling) : — 

"  Jay  Receu  toutes  vos  lettres  dont  la  deniere  est  du  23  du  mois  pass6  ;  et  je  trauaille  tout 
autant  quil  mest  possible  a  satisfere  au  desir  dicelles,  ce  qui  seroit  bien  plus  auance  quil  nest 
sans  les  malhurs  et  les  disgrasses  qui  macompaignent  journellement,  dont  je  viens  den  ressentir 
les  effets  les  plus  sensibles  qui  me  pouuoit  jamais  arriuer  dans  ce  monde,  par  la  perte  de  ma 
peauure  femme,  qui  est  morte  depuis  le  second  de  ce  mois  apres  vn  mois  Entier  de  maladie 
la  plus  cruelle  qui  ce  soit  jamais  veue.  Son  Comancement  fut  par  vne  dolleur  de  teste  qui 
ne  continua  pourtant  que  cinq  ou  six  jours,  ce  qui  fut  suiuy  dune  ficure  et  dun  flus  ex  ventre 
qui  la  tint  pandant  vingt  vn  ou  vingt  deux  jours,  apres  quoy  il  ce  forma  une  Jdropisie  qui  la 
mit  dans  trois  jours  au  tonbeau.  Elle  ne  manqua  point  destre  secourue  tout  autant  quil  ce 
pouuoit,  mais  Dieu  na  point  voullu  benir  ny  nos  soins  ny  les  remedes  quelle  prenoit,  son  St. 
nom  en  soit  benit.  Je  ne  doubte  point  que  cette  nouuelle  ne  vous  soit  aussy  surprenante 
que  affligente  et  que  vous  ne  deplories  mon  sort  quy  est  sy  malhureux  puis  que  Dieu  le  veut. 
Helas  y  eust  il  jamais  daffliction  pareille  a  la  mienne,  ayant  perdu  ce  que  javois  de  plus  Cher 
'dans  le  monde,  toute  ma  joye  et  ma  consolation.  Je  ne  saurois  arester  mes  larmes  car  elle 
sont  trop  justes,  ne  pouuant  estre  que  miserable  toute  ma  vie,  sy  Dieu  na  piti6  de  moy.  Ma 
perte  est  trop  grande  pour  la  pouuoir  digerer,  et  je  ne  voy  rien  du  cost6  du  monde  qui  men 
puisse  consoller;  il  faut  done  que  je  latande  toute  du  ciel,  esperant  que  Dieu  me  lacordera 
comme  je  lui  prie  de  tout  mon  cceur,  et  quil  veuille  repandre  sur  ma  peauure  famille  ses  plus 
precieuse  benedictions.  Je  croy  que  vous  seres  bien  ese  de  sauoir  la  maniere  de  sa  mort 
quand  a  Dieu  et  se  qui  cest  passe  ladessus  dans  le  temps  malhareux  ou  nous  sommes.  Je 
vous  puis  assurer  quelle  est  morte  aussy  Crestienement  quil  ce  puisse,  ayant  toujours  pareu 
Entierement  resignee  a  la  vollonte  de  Dieu,  et  quoyque  dans  lafin  de  sa  maladie  elle  aye  est£ 
fort  procupee  dans  son  esprit,  elle  avoit  pourtant  tousjours  quelque  Interualle  ou  elle 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  igi 

marquoit  vne  grande  regeneration,  nayant  jamais  rien  voullu  ecouter  du  Cost6  de  la  seduction, 
ce  qui  me  donne  vne  grande  Consolation  et  vne  Joye  dans  mon  ame  quoyque  Cella  me  clonne 
lieu  a  essuyer  bien  des  chagrins,  car  je  croy  que  vous  saves  quil  y  a  une  declaration  du  roy 
qui  porte  que  tous  ceux  qui  mourront  sans  fere  toutes  les  fontions  qui  ce  pratiquent  dans 
lesglise  romene  leurs  corps  seront  jetes  a  la  voirie  et  leurs  biens  confisques,  tellement  qua 
cause  de  cella  Ion  ne  luy  a  pas  voullu  donner  de  sepulture,  et  jay  est^  oblige  de  lenseuelir  le 
plus  secretem1-  quil  ma  est6  possible.  Cela  ne  ma  pas  faict  grand  pajne  car  je  suis  bien  plus 
satisfet  que  les  choses  soit  allees  de  ceste  fasson  que  non  pas  autrem*.  Lon  pretend  luy  fere 
son  proces,  et  cella  estant  nous  courons  risc[ue  de  perdre  son  bien  ;  tout  cella  sont  de  grands 
sujets  dafrliction  pour  nous,  la  volonttS  de  Dieu  soit  faite,  il  ny  arriuera  que  cequil  en  a 
ordonne  ;  je  suis  resolu  a  receuoir  tout  ce  qui  me  viendra  de  sa  main  avec  patiance  ;  outre  que 
dailleurs  cella  me  donne  lieu  dune  grande  Consolation  dans  mon  ame  voyant  que  lescriture 
sacomplit  dans  ce  rencontre,  nous  predisant  que  les  Corps  des  fidelles  demeureront  sans 
sepulture  dans  un  certain  temps  ;  voicy  le  temps  arriue,  et  cella  me  confirme  encore  quelle  est 
de  nombre  de  ces  fidelles,  ce  qui  me  donne  une  joye  fort  grande  dans  mon  ame,  estant 
dailleurs  persuade-  que,  Dieu  ne  fesant  rien  que  pour  sa  gloire  et  pour  le  bien  de  ses  enfans,  il 
na  pas  voullu  la  lesser  dauantage  dans  ce  monde  sy  plen  de  corruption  pour  ne  voir  pas  le 
mal  quil  y  veue  fere,  layant  voullue  retirer  a  soy  pour  la  fere  jouir  dun  repos  eternal.  Enfin 
tout  mon  desir  nest  presantam1-  quil  me  fasse  bien  tost  la  mesme  grace  affin  que  nous  puissions 
jouir  tous  ensemble  dun  doux  repos  dans  Le  Ciell,  car  je  vous  assure  que  nous  auons  tout  le 
sujet  du  monde  nestre  las  et  anuye  de  cest  vie  sy  malhuruse  et  sy  plenne  de  chagrins.  Dans 
lestat  ou  nous  sommes  presantament  nous  mourons  tous  les  jours  en  viuant,  et  nostre  condition 
ne  sauroit  estre  plus  malhureuse,  puis  que  nous  ne  pouuons  auoir  la  liberte-  de  nostre 
Contiance.  Le  bon  Dieu  y  veuille  metre  quelque  bon  orclre  tel  luy  plait,  nous  auons  plus  de 
suject  que  jamais  de  le  prier  que  son  regne  vienne  et  que  sa  volonte  soit  fete.  Dans  ce  triste 
estat  ou  je  suis  presentemant  reduit  je  nay  pourtant  rien  plus  a  cceur  que  de  vous  pouuoir 
continuer  mes  services  et  de  pouuoir  fere  quelque  chose  pour  votre  soulagement.  Je 
dessendre  pour  cest  effet  ceste  foire  abord,  sil  plait  a  Dieu,  pour  voir  sy  je  traine  a  mon 
batiment  pour  vous  envoyer  les  marchandises  que  me  demandes.  Japrehande  pourtant  ne 
pouoir  pas  les  envoyer  toutes  a  la  fois  car  Ion  crain  icy  quil  y  aura  bien  de  la  risque.  Je  fere 
pourtant  tout  ce  me  qui  me  sera  possible  vous  n'y  deves  pas  douter.  Je  vous  escrire-  de  la 
Estanc  plus  particulierem4-  tout  ce  me  demandes.  Tout  le  monde  ce  porte  bien  de  dessa  et 
je  vous  prie  de  fere  me  bese  mens  (baisemains  ?)  a  tout  vostre  monde  de  della  ausquels  je 
souhette  mille  benedictions  et  je  vous  suplie  de  me  croier  toujours  entierem1-  a  vostre  service. 

Jens  yer  (hier  ?)  nouvelles  de  nos  soldats.      Us  ce  portent  bien,  Dieu  mercy. 
Du  12  Octobre  1686." 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  Chapter  : — Earl  of  Jersey  (p.  203),  Marteilhe  (p.  203), 
Ward  (p.  204),  Carver  (p.  204),  Gibson  (p.  205),  Port  (p.  205),  Margary  (p.  205),  Austen 
(p.  205),  Mooyart  (p.  205),  Maxwell  (p.  206),  De  Cheusse  (p.  206),  Whitaker  (p.  207),  De 
L  Estang  (p.  207),  St.  Leger  (p.  207),  Donne  (p.  208). 

CHAPTER  XX.  (pp.  208-226). 
The  Refugee  Clergy — Second  Group. 

(i).  Peter  Allix,  D.D.  (pp.  208-213),  as  a  scholar  and  an  author  is  still  well  known.  His 
wife's  maiden  name  was  Margaret  Roger.  Born,  1641.  Died,  1717.  He  left  a  widow  and 
children. 

Peter  Allix,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Ely  (p.  213),  was  the  eldest  son.     Died,  1758.     Two  wealthy 
families  now  represent  him  ;  (see  Chap.  XXII.) 

NOTE. 

In  addition  to  the  publications  of  the  great  Dr  Allix,  which  I  have  already  described,  I  now 
mention — 


1 92  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

(i).  A  Confutation  of  the  Hope  of  the  Je\vs  concerning  the  Last  Redemption.  London, 
1707.  The  special  object  of  this  book  was  to  reply  to  I)r  Worthington.  It  was  intended  to 
dedicate  the  book  to  Simon  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Ely;  but  that  prelate  having  died,  the  dedica 
tion  is  to  his  successor,  Bishop  John  Moore. 

(2).  Diatriba  de  Anno  et  Mense  Xatali  Jesu  Christi.  Dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Pembroke 
and  Montgomery,  1707.  (My  copy  was  issued  in  1722,  and  gives  the  date  1710  to  the 
Dedicatory  Epistle.  The  true  date,  however,  is  1707,  when  Lord  Pembroke  was  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland. 

The  learning  and  candour  of  Dr  Allix  found  employment  in  such  cases  as  that  of  Jonah 
(John,  after  baptism)  Xeres,  a  learned  Jew  from  Barbary,  who  came  to  England  to  investigate 
t'he  truth  as  to  the  Messiah.  By  helping  him  to  inform  himself  out  of  books,  and  by  encour 
aging  him  to  exercise  his  private  judgment,  he  led  him  to  the  conviction  that  Jesus  is  the 
Messiah.  He  took  four  hours  to  convince  him  of  the  absurdity  of  the  pretended  oral  law  of 
the  Rabbins.  He  lent  him  all  the  Jewish  Paraphrases,  Maxims  and  Commentaries,  and 
finally  the  New  Testament  translated  into  Hebrew  ;  and  from  these  authoritative  sources  all 
their  arguments  were  drawn  in  a  controversy  which  seems  to  have  been  prolonged  for  months. 
The  result  was  all  that  could  be  desired.  Xeres  had  brought  a  certificate  of  character  from 
seven  London  "  merchants  trading  into  Barbary  in  Africa,''  "  having  formerly  lived  for  several 
years  in  those  parts,"  viz.,  Messrs.  Peter  Eleuriot,  Samuel  Robinson,  John  Lodington,  John 
Adams,  Yal.  Norton,  Robert  Colmore,  and  Thomas  Coleman.  He  received  a  certificate  from 
Dr  Allix,  in  these  words  : — 

"  These  are  to  certify  that  upon  several  discourses  had  with  the  afore-mentioned  Jonah 
Hen  Jacob  Xeres,  I  have  found  him  very  well  acquainted  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  all  other  Jewish  (particularly  the  Talmudic)  learning;  so  that  he  was  very 
ready  upon  the  chief  objections  the  Jews  make  to  the  doctrine,  divinity,  and  office  of  our 
Saviour.  But  as  he  is  endowed  with  very  good  natural  and  acquired  parts,  I  was  the  more 
able  to  satisfy  and  convince  him  of  the  truth  ;  so  that,  after  having  examined  by  Scripture  all 
the  most  material  controversies,  he  hath  freely  declared  to  myself,  and  his  other  friends,  his 
desire  to  renounce  the  errors  and  prejudices  of  his  education  in  the  Jewish  religion,  and  to 
embrace  and  profess  the  Christian  faith. 

"  Witness  my  hand,  this  3oth  day  of  July,  1709, 

"  PETKR  Ai.ux,  D.D." 

(2).  /iVr.  Israel  Anthony  Anfrh-e  (pp.  213-217)  was  the  elder  son  of  Antoine  Aufrere, 
Marquis  De  Corville,  and  brother  of  Noel  Daniel  Aufrere.  Born,  1667.  Died,  1758. 

(3).  AY?'.  Daniel  Chamicr  (pp.  217-219)  was  a  great-grandson  of  the  illustrious  Daniel 
Chamier.  Born,  1661.  Died,  1698. 

(4).  Rev.  Charles  Danbuz  (pp.  219,  220)  was  a  son  of  the  refugee  pasteur,  Isaye  D'Aubus, 
of  Nerac,  a  descendant  of  the  Marquises  D'Aubus  in  Poilou.  He  was  the  author  of  "  A  Per 
petual  Commentary  on  the  Revelation  of  St.  John."  Born,  1674.  Died,  1717. 

(5.)  77/6-  Two  Brothers  De  L' Angle,  (pp.  220,  221)  were  the  sons  of  Jean  Maximilien  De 
Baux,  Seigneur  de  L' Angle,  Pasteur  of  Rouen,  by  Marie,  daughter  of  Rene  Bochart,  Sieur  De 
Menillet,  and  sister  of  the  erudite  Samuel  Bochart.  The  pasteur,  who  though  sometimes  in 
England,  was  not  a  refugee,  died  in  1674,  aged  84. 

I.  Samuel  De  1' Angle,  D.D.,  of  Oxford,  and  Prebendary  of  Westminster,  was  born  in  1622, 
and  died  in  1693. 

II.  John  Maximilian  De  L' Angle,  also  styled  Doctor,  was  born  about   1640,  and  died  in 
1724. 

NOTES. 

As  to  the  two  brothers,  I  give  their  descendants,  and  their  Wills,  in  order  to  individualize 
them  before  my  readers'  view,  some  mistaken  and  confusing  assertions  concerning  them 
having  been,  at  one  time,  in  circulation. 


ANALYSTS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  193 

Prebendary  Samuel  De  L'Angle. 


Rev.  John  Maximilian  Peter,  Another         Mary.       Anne.         Agnes.  Jane 

De  L'Angle  Attorney.  son.  wife  of  Dr. 

M.A.,  of  Oxford,  in  1694.  Robert  Freind. 


William  Freind,  D.D.  (born  1711), 
Dean  of  Canterbury  from  1760  to  1766. 

WILL.     Translated  out  of  French. 

This  Munday  Twelfth  June  1693  I  have  ordered  my  Second  Sonn  to  write  that  my  desire 
is  that  my  plate  be  sould  and  of  what  shall  be  found  in  money  and  medalls  there  be  given  out 
of  it  to  my  eldest  daughter  seaventy-seven  pounds  for  to  repay  to  her  sisters  and  to  her 
younger  brother  the  money  she  hath  borrowed  of  them.  Lett  a  hundred  pounds  be  laid  out 
upon  the  Excise  Act,  the  principall  to  be  lost  for  that  of  my  other  Three  Daughters  who  shall 
not  be  maintained  by  her  brothers  for  to  enjoy  it  during  her  life — and  as  much  upon  that  of 
my  third  sonn  for  to  enjoy  it  allso  during  his  life — and  Term  pounds  to  my  second  sonn 
besides  the  seaven  which  I  have  already  lent  him  and  my  watch.  I  will  allsoe  that  my 
Library  be  given  to  my  eldest  son,  Upon  Condition  that  if  my  young  sonn  doth  study 
Divinity  he  shall  give  him  part  of  them ;  and  if  not,  he  shall  have  it  all  wholly  to  himself. 
And  I  desire  allsoe  that  the  Will  which  shall  be  found  amongst  my  papers  be  declared  null. 
I  desire  allso  that  my  Diamond  ring  be  given  to  my  daughter  Jany,  and  my  Chagrin  Psalmes 
with  golden  clasps.  And  to  my  daughter  Nanny  my  deare  wife's  Neckclesse  of  Pearles.  I 
desire  allso  that  Tenn  Pounds  be  given  to  my  eldest  daughter  besides  the  above  said  Seaventy 
seaven  pounds.  And  that  all  my  moveables  be  sold,  and  what  shall  accrue  from  them  be 
equally  shared  between  my  two  daughters  who  shall  have  no  share  [claim  ?]  to  the  hundred 
pounds  nor  to  the  Seaventy  seaven  pounds  above  said.  And  that  if  above  Two  hundred 
pounds  be  made  of  them  there  shall  be  given  Thirty  pounds  thereout  to  my  second  sonn. 
And  in  case  above  I' wo  hundred  and  thirty  pounds  be  made  of  them  that  the  surplusage  be 
equally  shared  between  all  my  daughters.  I  give  my  surplices  and  my  other  cloaths  to  my 
eldest  sonn.  And  as  for  my  linnen  and  my  other  cloaths  my  will  is  that  they  be  equally 
distributed  between  my  two  eldest  sonns.  And  if  anything  be  gott  of  the  Law  Suite  which  I 
have  against  Mr  Lewson,  and  of  my  Estate  in  France,  my  will  is  that  it  be  equally  distributed 
between  all  my  children.  I  name  my  eldest  sonn  Executor  of  this  my  Will  and  order  him 
thet  if  anything  remaines  it  be  equally  shared  between  all  my  children,  except  what  arrearages 
are  clue  to  me  for  my  Prebend  of  Westmr-  which  I  give  wholly  to  my  said  eldest  sonn.  In 

witnesse  whereof  I  do  signe  this  Tuesday  the  thirteenth .  My  Dear  Father  hath  allso 

told  us  that  if  ever  any  thing  comes  to  him  of  what  is  due  to  him  of  the  Coronation,  his  Will 
is  it  be  equally  distributed  between  all  his  children.  DP]  L'ANGLE. 

Substantialiter  translation  per  me— Johem  Jacobum  Benard,  No.  Pub. 

29°  Junii  1693.  Which  day  appeared  personally  Peter  De  L'Angle  the  naturall  and 
lawfull  sonn  of  Samuel  De  L'Angle  late  one  of  the  Prebendaries  of  Westmr-  deced,  who  being 
sworn  upon  the  Holy  Evangelists  to  depose  the  truth  did  depose  as  followeth.  That  upon 
the  Twelfth  day  of  June  instant  the  said  deced  being  sick  of  the  sicknesse  of  which  he  dyed  at 
his  Prebends  house  in  Westm1"- ,  he  this  deponent,  partly  from  instructions  received  from  him 
the  said  deceased  and  partly  from  instructions  brought  him  out  of  the  deceased's  chamber  by 
the  deceased's  brother  John  Maximilian  De  L'Angle  into  the  room  where  this  deponent  was, 
wrote  the  first  and  second  sides  of  the  Will  contained  in  this  sheet  of  paper;  and  the  next 
clay,  being  the  Thirteenth  day  of  the  said  month  of  June  instant,  this  Deponent,  by  instruc 
tions  received  by  John  Maximilian  De  L'Angle  sonn  of  the  said  deceased  who  came  from 
him,  wrote  the  four  lines  and  half,  contained  and  wrote  at  the  top  of  this  side  of  paper.  And 

2  B 


T  (;  4  MEA>  CH  PR  0  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

the  said  deceased  was,  at  the  severall  times  and  premisses  prodeposcd,  of  perfect  mind  and 
memory,  and  spake  sensibly  and  well.     PET*-  DE  L'ANGLE 

Eodem  Die.—  Which  day  appeared  personally  Mary  De  L  Angle  and  Anne  De  L  Angle, 
spinsters,  the  naturall  and  lawfull  daughters  of  the  said  Samuel  De  L' Angle,  deceased,  who 
being  sworn  upon  the  holy  Evangelists  to  depose  the  truth,  did  depose  as  folio  weth,  to  witt,— The 
said  Mary  De  L' Angle  deposeth  that  she  was  present  on  the  Twelfth  of  June  instant  with  the 
said  deced  at  his  house  in  Westminster,  at  which  time  he  did  in  this  deponent's  presence  and 
hearing  give  instructions  in  part  to  this  deponl>s  brother  Peter  De  LJ Angle  to  make  his 
Will ;  and  while  the  said  Peter  was  in  writing  the  said  Will  in  another  room,  the  said 
deceased  gave  instructions  in  the  deponent's  hearing  to  Dr  John  Maximilian  De  L' Angle  his 
the  said  deceased's  brother  for  other  part  of  the  said  Will,  and  he  went  out  of  the  deced 
chamber  to  the  said  Peter  De  L' Angle  to  acquaint  him  therewith.  And  the  next  day  the 
said  deccd  did  in  the  hearing  of  this  deponent  Mary  De  L' Angle  give  instructions  to  his  sonn 
John  Maximilian  De  L' Angle  for  the  remaining  part  of  his  Will  wrote  at  the  top  of  the  last 
side  of  the  within-written  will.  And  the  said  deced  was,  at  the  severall  times  aforesaid,  of 
perfect  mind  and  memory,  and  discoursed  rationally  and  well.  And  they  these  deponents 
Mary  and  Anne  De  L'Angle  do  depose  that,  upon  or  about  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  said 
month  of  June  instant,  the  Will  exhibited  was  brought  to  the  said  deceased  by  Susanna  Benzolin 
his  sister,  and  she  asked  him  whether  he  would  be  pleased  to  sign  his  Will,  and  he  said  Yes, 
and  he  then  subscribed  his  name  thereto  in  their  presence  in  manner  as  now  appeareth.  And 
the  said  deceased  was  then  likewise  of  perfect  mind  and  memory.  MARY  DE  L'ANGLE. 
ANNE  DE  L'ANGLE. 

(Proved  by  John  Maximilian  De  L'Angle,  son  and  executor,  London,  3  July  1693.) 

Canon  John  Maximilian  De  L' Angle  =  Genevova,  or  Genovele. 


Theophilus  De  L'Angle  Esq.=Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Rev.  Merrick  Head,  D.D. 


Rev.  Theophilus  De  L'Angle.  Captain  Merrick  DC  L'Angle,  William  De  L'Angle. 

I  Royal  Navy. 


Rev.  John  Maximilian  De  L'Angle, 
Rector  of  Danbury.    Died  1783. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  I  John  Maximilian  De  L'Angle  D.D.  Canon  of  Christ's 
Church  Canterbury  do  make  my  last  Will  and  Testament  as  followeth  revoking  all  others. 
First,  I  commend  my  soul  to  Him  who  redeemed  it  with  His  most  precious  Bloud.  Item,  I 
give  to  my  dear  wife  Gcnevova  De  L'Angle  all  and  every  sume  and  sumes  of  money  profitts 
and  perquisites  as  may  be  clue  to  me  at  the  time  of  my  death  from  my  prebend  of  Canterbury 
and  Rectory  of  Chartham,  and  also  all  such  interest  increase  and  dividends  and  profitts  as 
may  be  due  to  me  at  my  decease  out  of  or  for  all  and  every  of  my  effects  remaining  in  the 
hands  or  under  the  management  of  my  nephew  Peter  De  L'Angle.  And  I  also  give  to  my 
said  wife  all  such  interest  profitts  and  emoluments  as  shall  during  her  life  be  made  of  or 
become  due  for  all  my  said  effects  remaining  in  the  hands  or  under  the  care  and  management 
of  my  said  nephew  Peter  De  L'Angle.  Also  I  bequeath  to  my  said  wife  all  my  household 
goods  furniture  silver  plate  and  Jewells  with  all  my  stores  for  housekeeping.  Item,  I  give  to 
my  son  Theophilus  De  L'Angle  all  those  my  two  tenements  with  their  appurtenccs  situate  in 
Milton  by  Gravesend,  the  one  called  the  Dolphin  and  the  other  the  Salutation,  to  hold  to  my  said 
son  his  executors  administrators  and  assignees  .  Item,  I  give  and  devise  to  my  said  son  all  that 
my  house  with  the  lands  and  appurtences  thereto  belonging  situate  in  Chartham  in  die  county  of 
Kent,  to  hold  to  my  said  son  during  the  terme  of  his  natural  life,  he  committing  no  waste 
therein  ;  and  from  and  after  his  decease  I  devise  my  said  house  and  lands  in  Chartham  to 
Elizabeth  his  now  wife,  if  she  be  then  living,  to  hold  to  the  said  Elixabeth  during  the  terme 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  195 

of  her  natural  life  if  she  shall  so  long  continue  a  widow  and  unmarried,  and  from  and  after 
her  decease  or  marriage  which  shall  first  happen  I  give  and  devise  my  said  house  and  lands 
in  Chartham  to  my  grandson  Theophilus  De  L' Angle,  clerk,  and  to  his  heires  and  assignes 
for  ever.  Item,  I  will  that  out  of  such  money  as  shall  be  due  to  me  from  my  said  patronage 
of  Chartham  at  my  decease  the  sume  of  five  pounds  shall  be  distributed  among  poor  house 
keepers  there  at  the  discretion  of  my  said  grandson  Theophilus.  Item,  in  case  my  said  son 
shall  survive  my  said  wife,  then  I  give  him  the  sum  of  one  thousand  pounds  out  of  my 
effects  remaining  in  the  hands  of  my  said  nephew  Peter  De  L' Angle  ;  but  in  case  my 
said  son  should  happen  to  die  in  the  lifetime  of  my  said  wife,  then  I  will  that  the  said  one 
thousand  pounds  shall  be  equally  divided  amongst  such  of  my  three  grandsons  as  shall  survive 
my  said  wife  or  shall  die  before  her  and  leave  wife  or  children.  Item,  out  of  my  effects  under 
the  care  of  my  said  nephew  after  the  decease  of  my  said  wife  I  give  to  my  three  grandsons  as 
followeth,  viz.,  To  my  said  grandson  Theophilus  the  sum  of  one  thousand  pounds,  and  to  my 
grandson  Meric  six  hundred  pounds,  and  to  my  grandson  William  four  hundred  pounds,  if 
they  shall  respectively  survive  my  said  wife ;  but  in  case  any  of  my  said  grandsons  shall  die 
in  the  lifetime  of  my  said  wife,  and  shall  leave  wife  and  children,  then  I  give  all  and  every 
the  legacy  or  legacies,  intended  hereinbefore  for  him  or  them  so  dying,  to  his  or  their 
executors  or  administrators  for  the  use  of  such  wife  and  children.  And  in  case  any  of  my 
said  three  grandsons  shall  die  before  my  said  wife  and  leave  neither  wife  or  child,  then  I  give 
all  and  every  the  legacy  or  legacies,  above  intended  for  him  or  them  so  dying,  to  such  of  them 
as  shall  survive  my  said  wife,  or  shall  die  before  her  and  leave  wife  or  children.  Item,  I  give 
to  my  said  nephew  Peter  De  L' Angle  and  his  daughter  out  of  my  effects  under  his  care  after 
my  said  wife's  decease  the  sume  of  fifty  pounds  apiece.  Item,  I  give  all  the  residue  of  my 
estate  to  my  said  grandson  Theophilus  De  L' Angle  whom  I  appoint  sole  executor  of  this  my 
last  Will  and  Testament.  And  I  desire  my  said  nephew  Peter  De  L' Angle  to  assist  my  said 
Executor  in  the  management  of  my  effects  remaining  under  his  care  as  aforesaid."  [The 
remainder  of  the  Will  is  purely  formal.  It  is  signed  J.  MAX  DE  L'LANGLE  and  dated  10 
Dec.  1722.  A  codicil  gives  the  House  and  lands  in  Chartham  to  his  wife,  and  after  her  to 
his  grandson,  Theophilus  ;  date  of  codicil,  TO  March  1724  (N.S.)  Proved  by  Rev.  Theophilus 
De  L' Angle  at  London,  13  March  1724.] 

(6.)  Dean  Drelincourt  (pp.  221,  222)  cost  me  considerable  research,  and  his  life  is  com 
piled  from  the  contributions  of  correspondents  as  well  as  from  Haag,  also  from  the  Wills  of 
himself  and  of  his  daughter  and  only  child  Anne,  Viscountess  Primrose,  which  I  brought  to 
light.  I  found  the  date  of  his  death  in  the  contemporary  "  Historical  Register." 

Erratum. — Page  221,  line  38.     For  "renounced"  read  "renowned." 

NOTE. 

I  was  honoured  by  the  correspondence  of  the  Rev.  Dr  Reeves  of  Armagh,  and  I  now  give 
his  communication  entire  : — 

Peter  Drelincourt,  sixth  son  of  Charles  Drelincourt,  born  in  Paris,  July  22,  1644.     Came 
to  Ireland  as  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond.     His  employment  by  the  Duke  may  have 
been  due  to  the  services  of  his  brother,  Charles,  the  physician  to  King  William  III. 
1681.  Spring  commencement — graduated  M.A.  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 
1681.  Aug.  18.  Appointed  Precentor  of  Christ-Church  Cathedral,  Dublin,  which  office  he  held 

till  death. 
1683.  Oct.  17.  Presented  by  the  Crown  to  the  Rectories  of  Powerstown  and  of  Shankhill,  in 

the  diocese  of  Leighlin . 
1683.  Oct.  31.  Collated  Archdeacon  of  Leighlin,   and  instituted   Nov.    n.     Resigned  this 

preferment  in  Feb.  1691,  on  his  appointment  to  the  Deanery  of  Armagh. 
i6yo-i.   Dean  of  Armagh  by  patent  dated  Feb.  18,  and  installed  March   14  ;  at  which  time 

he  also  became  Rector  of  Armagh. 


1 9  6  FRENCH  PR  0  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

1691.  Spring  commencement.     He  graduated  LL.D.  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 

He  published  a  pamphlet  with  the  following  title  :— "  A  Speech  made  to  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Ormond,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  to  the  Lords  of  his  Majesties  most  Honor 
able  Privy  Council.  To  return  the  humble  thanks  of  the  French  Protestants  lately  arriv'd  in 
this  kingdom  and  graciously  reliev'd  by  them.  By  P.  Drelincourt,  Domestic  Chaplain  to  his 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  and  Chantor  of  Christ-Church.  Published  by  Special  Command. 
4to.  Dublin  1682,  pp.  8." 

Inscription  on  the  mural  tablet  over  his  monument  in  Armagh  Cathedral  against  North 
Wall  of  the  Nave  :— 

En  tibi,  Lector, 

effigies  PETRI  DRELINCOURTII,  LL.D. 
e  Drelincurtiorum  gente  Parisiense 

liberali  et  erudita, 

in  qua  pater  claruit  CAROLUS 

cui,  quod  Fides  Reformata  latius  effulgeat 

debent  populares 
(mod  mortem  non  extimescant. 

Christiani  universi 
hunc  habent  studiorum  pariter  et  morum  exemplar. 

Patriam  reliquit  adolescens 

Ecclesia2  Anglicanae  desiderio, 

non  suse  infortunio ; 

habuitque  Angliam 

non  Asylum  sed  Patriam, 

ubi  visus  est  Jacobo  Ormondias  Ducis,  dignus 

qui  sibi  esset  a  sacris  domesticis, 

nepoti  Oxonian  literis  operam  danti, 

tarn  studiorum  quam  consiliorum  moderator!  ; 

quibus  muneribus  fideliter  functus 

ad  hujus  ecclesioe  decanatum 
ultra  votum  et  ambitum  evectus  est. 

Hoc  marmor  mortuo  dicavit  Uxor 

pietate  superila, 
cui  nempe  hoec  ecclesia  quam  decenter  ornata 

et  tan  turn  non  extructa  ! 

cui  ecclesia  Sancti  Dulaci*  non  tan  turn  extructa 
sed  et  sacra  supellectili  pretiosa  instructa, 

etiam  Pastore  redornata ! 

cui  Hospitium  puerorum  inopum  apud  Dublinienses 
ampla  munificentia  ditatum — 
Monumenta  exstant  Perennia. 

Tu,  lector, 

adstrue  tibi  vivo  monumentum. 

Cippum  apponant  aut  etiam  non  apponant 

posteri. 

On  the  east  panel  of  the  sarcophagus  is  engraved  : — 

"  Doctor  Peter  Drelincourt  was  born  in  Paris,  July  22d  1644. 
Died  March  yth  1720.     Aged  76  years." 

*  The  small  parish  of  St  Dulough's  in  the  County  of  Dublin  is  an  appendant  on  and  in  the  gift  of  the  pre 
centor  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral,  to  which,  I  presume,  Dr  Drelincourt  presented  himself  in  virtue  of  his 
Precentorship. — W.  R. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  197 

In  front  panel  of  sarcophagus  is  engraved  the  following  :— 

Such  was  the  second  Drelincourt,  a  name 

Victorious  over  death  and  dear  to  fame  ; 

The  Christian's  praise,  by  different  measures  won, 

Successive  graced  the  father  and  the  son  ; 

To  sacred  service,  one  his  wealth  consign'd, 

And  one,  the  living  treasure  of  his  mind  ; 

'Twere  rash  to  say  whose  talent  did  excel, 

Each  was  so  rich,  and  each  improved  so  well. 

Nor  was  his  charity  delayed  till  death, 

He  chose  to  give  what  others  but  bequeath. 

Much  though  he  gave  and  oft,  yet  more  he  meant 

Had  life  proportion'd  to  his  will  been  lent. 

But  to  compleat  a  scheme,  so  well  design'd, 

Belongs  to  her  who  shar'd  his  bed  and  mind, 

Whose  pious  sorrows  thus  to  future  days 

Transmit  his  image  and  extend  his  praise. 

The  edge  of  the  cushion  has  the  inscription,  M.  RYSBRACK  FECIT. 

"This  monument  was  erected  by  his  widow,  Mrs  Mary  Drelincourt,  before  1731.  This 
elegant  piece  of  sculpture  was  executed  by  the  famous  M.  Ruysbrack,  and  is  a  noble  specimen 
of  his  talents.  The  Dean  is  represented  as  recumbent.  His  attitude  is  graceful  and  dignified  ; 
and  the  several  parts  of  the  figure  harmoniously  combine  in  producing  a  pleasing  unity  of 
effect.  The  drapery  is  simply  disposed,  and  so  arranged  as  to  excite  in  the  mind  of  the 
spectator  the  idea  of  a  perfect  symmetry  of  form,  slightly  veiled  beneath  its  flowing  folds. 
The  features  are  strongly  expressive  of  intelligence,  mildness,  and  benevolence,  and  were 
peculiarly  admired  by  Dr  Drelincourt's  contemporaries  for  the  strong  resemblance  which  they 
bore  to  the  original."  (Stuart's  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  City  of  Armagh;  Newry,  1819;  p.  518.) 
In  1732  Mrs  Mary  Drelincourt  founded  and  endowed  a  school,  called  the  Drelincourt 
Charity,  in  Armagh,  which  still  subsists  under  this  name.  In  Wales  there  is  a  charity  founded 
by  her  called  Birse-Drelm court. 

His  death  is  given  on  his  monument  as  at  7th  March  1720  ;  yet  his  preferments  were  not 
filled  up  till  April  27,  1722  (Precentorship),  and  June  28,  1722  (Deanery).  So  that  I  suspect 
there  is  a  mistake  somewhere.  Cotton  in  his  Fasti,  Vol.  V.,  corrects  the  date  1720  and  gives 
1722  instead. 

(6).  Six  Reverend  Du  Bourdieu' s  (pp.  222-226).  There  was  a  seventh  Rev.  Du  Bpurdieu 
who  founded  a  good  family  in  Ii eland,  as  to  whom  see  Chapter  XXII.  The  six  here 
memorialized  consist  of  a  grandfather,  a  son,  three  grandsons,  and  a  great-grandson.  The 
son  "  John  "  and  the  grandson  "John  Armand  "  have  hitherto  been  confused  in  memoirs  and 

in  catalogues  of  authors. 

Rev.  Isaac  Du  Bourdieu  of  Montpellier 
died  in  London,  aged  above  95. 


Rev.  John  Du  Bourdieu  =Margaret. 

Chaplain  to  the  three  Dukes  Schomberg, 
and  Minister  in  London  at  the  Savoy 
Died  1720. 


Rev.  Peter  Du  Bourdieu     Rev.  Armand  Du  Bourdieu=Elizabeth.      Rev.  John  Armand  Du  Bourdieu— Esther. 
Rector  of  KirbyOver-Carr       Vicar  of  Sawbridgeworth     |  Rector  of  Sawtrey-Moynes 

Died  1733.  Chaplain  to  Duke  of  Devonshire 

Minister  in  London  at  the  Savoy 
Died  1726. 

Rev.  John  Du  Bourdieu        Jacob.          Isaac,         Armand,         Peter,          Charles,          Elizabeth,        Emma. 
Vicar  of  Sawbridgeworth 
(afterwards  Vicar  of  Layton?) 


198  FRENCH  PR  0  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

Page  224,  line  42. — For  Duboundieu  read  Dubourdieu. 

NOTE. 

I  have  just  met  with  a  French  satirical  epigram  concerning  "  Jean  Arm  and  Dubourdieu, 
Ministre  de  1'Kglise  Franchise  de  la  Savoie,"  and  "Jean  Dubordieu,  SON  ONCLE,  Ministre  de 
le  inume  eglise."  The  epigram  is  worthless  ;  but  the  heading  shows  that  "  John  Armand  ', 
was  not  the  son  of  John  (as  I  believed),  but  the  nephew.  This,  however,  establishes  one  fact, 
which  I  have  maintained  against  bibliographers,  namely,  that  "John  "  and  "John  Armand" 
were  different  individuals. 

Comparing  therefore  the  list  of  that  family  of  Dubourdieu  naturalized  in  January  1685 
(see  List  X),  with  the  descendants  of  Rev.  John  Dubourdieu  named  in  his  Will  (which  I 
have  quoted  in  my  Note  to  Fist  X),  I  remark  as  to  the  Rev.  Peter,  and  the  Rev.  Armand,  in 
the  Will,  that  they  are  the  same  persons  as  "Peter  and  "Armand"  in  the  Fist,  if  I  may 
adhere  to  my  former  conjecture  that  the  designation  "  clerk  "  was  accidentally  omitted  after 
the  father's^  name.  We  cannot  suppose,  even  if  that  father  "  John  "  was  a  layman,  that 
"  John  Armand  "  the  minister  was  that  layman's  son  ;  for  that  minister's  uncle  was  named 
"John,"  and  surely  his  father  could  not  have  been  a  "  John."  Neither  is  it  likely  that  the 
"  John  Armand  "  of  the  Naturalization-Fist  could  have  been  the  "  John  Armand  "  who 
founded  the  Irish  family  of  Dubourdieu  ;  because  the  head  of  that  family  seems  to  have  been 
an  only  son.  At  the  same  time  it  may  be  asked,  Who  was  the  "John  Armand  "  of  whom 
Peter  and  Armand  were  brothers  ? 

Dubourdieu  seems  to  have  been  the  surname  of  (what  Scottish  Highlanders  would  call) 
a  clan.  The  same  baptismal  names  must  have  been  repeated  in  many  families  of  the  clan*; 
and  one  of  these  names  was  the  double  name  "  Jean-Armand."  The  father,  therefore,  of  John 
Armand  Dubourdieu  of  the  London  French  Church  of  the  Savoy  has  not  yet  been  identified. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  : — Wodrow  (pp.  208,  209),  Claude  (p.  208), 
King  James  II.  (p.  209),  Evelyn  (p.  209),  King  William  III.  (p.  210),  Queen  Mary  (p.  210), 
Bishop  Eurnet  (p.  210),  Rev.  Stephen  Nye  (p.  211),  Whiston  (p.  211),  Dr  Payne  (p.  211), 
Le  Clerc  de  Virly  (p.  213),  De  Boyville  (p.  213),  Sir  Charles  Wager  (p.  213),  Macetier  (p.  213), 
Le  Clerc  (p.  213),  Prevot  (p.  213),  Gervaise  (p.  213),  Amsincq  (p.  214),  Basnage  (p.  214), 
Robethon  (p.  215),  De  Gastine  (p.  216),  Du  Val  (p.  216),  Regis  (p.  216),  Potter  (p.  217). 

Page  217.  Tronchin,  Pegorier,  Lions,  Contet,  Vercheres,  Lombard,  Gravisset,  Blanc,  Testas, 
Bourdeaus. 

Page  218.  Contet,  Lombard,  Coulan,  Rival,  Famothe,  De  Malacare,  Crommelin,  Testas, 
Fions,  Huet. 

Porter,  or  Fa  Roche  (p.  219),  Rev.  Peter  Fancaster  (p.  220),  Du  Moulin  (p.  221),  Sir 
Richard  Head  (p.  221),  Alderman  Merrick  (p.  221). 

Page  222.  Rev.  Marius  D'Assigny,  Hugh  Viscount  Primrose,  Ford  Dartrey,  Hon.  Richard 
Dawson,  Right  Hon.  Edward  Sexton  Perry,  Viscount  Pery,  Countess  of  Ranfurly,  Mrs  Nichol 
son  Calvert,  De  Faval,  Archbishop  Drummond,  Mrs  Dorothy  Johnson. 

Henry  Savile  (p.  223),  Dr  Isaac  Watts  (p.  223),  Duke  of  Schomberg  (pp.  222,  223),  Mrs 
Pujolas  (225),  Quantiteau  (p.  226). 

CHAPTER  XXI.  (pp.  227-241). 

Groups  of  Refugees. 
(Additions  and  corrections  were  supplied  at  pp.  317,  318.) 

Group  First.  Ladies  (pp.  227-232).  This  group,  besides  unprotected  female  refugees,  con 
tains  refugee  families,  which  ended  in  heiresses. 

(i.)  and  (2.)  Esther  Savile  (nee  De  Fa  Tour),  Baroness  Eland,  and  Esther  De  Fa  Tour 
(nee  Hervart),  Dowager  Marquise  de  Gouvernet.  (P.  227 — corrections  at  p.  3  T  5  •)  The  Marquise, 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  i99 

the  refugee  sister  of  Baron  Hervart,  was  the  mother  of  Lady  Eland.  The  Marquise's  mother, 
Madame  Esther  Hervart  (nee  Vimar)  was  also  a  refugee.  The  young  lady  became  a  widow  in 
1688,  and  succeeded  to  her  husband,  Baron  Eland's,  property,  notwithstanding  the  opposition 
of  his  father,  the  Marquis  of  Halifax.  Lady  Eland  died  in  1694,  her  grandmother  in  1697,  and 
her  mother  in  1722.  Esther,  wife  of  Henry  Savile,  Lord  Eland,  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  26th  May  1694  (having  died  in  her  28th  year)  ;  and  in  the  same  vault  were  interred 
Mrs  Hester  Hervart,  7th  December  1697,  and  the  Marchioness  De  Gouvernet  on  loth  July 
1722  (she  having  died  on  the  4th,  aged  86). 

NOTES. 

John  Evelyn,  under  date  6th  July  1686,  names  the  Marchioness,  whom  he  calls  Madame 
DC  Govcrn'e,  and  says  of  her,  "  This  lady  was  of  great  family  and  fortune,  and  had  fled  hither 
for  refuge.  .  .  .  Her  daughter  was  married  to  the  Marquis  of  Halifax's  son." 

I  have  sufficiently  described  the  will  of  the  Marchioness.  I  may  now  give  the  exact  words 
of  her  allusion  to  herself  (the  will  was  made  nearly  four  years  before  her  death)  : — "  While  I 
yet  enjoy  a  tolerable  measure  of  health,  and  God  has  preserved  to  me  the  free  use  of  my  senses, 
I  have  thought  fitt  to  make  my  Will,  in  order  to  dispose  of  what  estate  I  have  here.  But, 
first,  I  commit  my  soul  to  God,  in  whose  mercy  I  put  my  trust  through  the  alone  merits  of 
my  Saviour  J  esus  Christ,  and  as  touching  my  body,  I  will  that  after  it  has  been  decently  kept, 
it  be  buried  in  my  vault  at  Westminster,  near  my  dear  mother  and  my  dear  daughter  Poland, 
in  a  plain  manner,  without  any  ceremony,  willing  that  there  be  no  rooms  of  my  house  hung 
in  mourning."  The  will  is  "  translated  from  the  French." 

As  a  specimen  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  a  refugee  lady  of  rank,  I  present  my  fair  readers 
with  her  own  inventory  of  moveables  : — 

MEMORANDUM  or  CODICIL  annexed  to  my  Will,  and  making  part  thereof,  containing  a  list  of 
the  precious  stones  and  other  Jewells,  silver  plate,  and  moveables  bequeathed  to  my 
grandson,  Charles  de  La  Tour,  Marquis  de  Gouvernet. 

i.  One  string  of  fourscore  and  eight  round  pearls,  weighing  six  grains  and  three-quarters 
each. 

2.  One  string  of  threescore  and  two  round  pearls,  weighing  eleven  grains  each. 

3.  One  string  of  threescore  and  twelve  round  pearls,  weighing  five  grains  each. 

4.  One  string  of  threescore  and  fifteen  round  pearls,  weighing  four  grains  and  three-quar 
ters  each. 

5.  One  string  of  threescore  and  nine  round  pearls,  weighing  four  grains  and  a  half  each. 

6.  Thirty-four  brilliant  diamonds. 

7.  Eight  brilliant  diamonds. 

8.  Thirteen  emeralds. 

9.  Two  diamonds  in  shape  of  a  heart. 

10.  Two  facet*  diamonds. 

11.  Two  pearl  drops,  weighing  two  hundred  and  eight  grains. 

12.  Two  pearl  drops,  weighing  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  grains. 

13.  Two  pearl  drops,  weighing  one  hundred  and  ninety-six  grains. 

14.  Two  round  pearl  buttons,  weighing  one  hundred  and  twenty  grains. 

15.  One  flat  diamond,  set  in  a  locket  ring  over  the  hair  of  my  Lady  Eland. 

1 6.  One  square  half-brilliant  diamond. 

17.  One  oriental  topaz  ring. 

1 8.  Four  middling  saphyrs  and  one  German  topaz. 

19.  Two  emerald  drops. 

*  Diamand  taille  en  faccttc. 


2OO 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


20.  One  crotchett  of  tenn  small  diamonds. 

21.  One  gold  tweeser-case,  with  chain  and  furniture  of  the  same. 

22.  Two  gold  goblets. 

23.  Two  tortoiseshell  snuff-boxes,  set  in  gold. 

24.  One  shagreen  case,  studded  with  gold,  with  the  knife,  spoon,  and  fork  of  the  same. 

25.  Two  gold  snuff-boxes. 

26.  One  shagreen  pocket-book,  set  with  twenty-four  diamonds,  besides  that  on  the  pencil, 

which  is  larger. 

27.  One  gold  pen,  with  my  seal  at  one  end,  and  my  cypher  at  the  other. 

28.  One  etney  and  snuff-box  of  steel. 

29.  Three  small  gold  coffee-spoons. 

30.  One   small   calico  bed,  three   foot  wide,  and   eight  foot  high,  for   the   country,  being 
stitched  with  coloured  flowers,  with  five  armed  chairs  of  the  same. 

31.  One  suit   of  chamber  hangings  of  cloath,  painted   with   Indian   figures,   nine  pieces, 

seven  foot  high. 

32.  One  other  suit  of  chamber  hangings  of  cloath,  painted  in  the  Indias,  drawn  in  porticoes, 
eleven  in  number,  seven  foot  high,  very  old. 

33.  One  suit  of  chamber  hangings  of  white  damask,  pillows  of  coloured  stuff  fixed  thereon. 

34.  One  blew  gause  Indian  bed,  worked  with  gold  straw  work,  eight  .peices  of  tapestry, 
and  tenn  chairs  of  the  same,  all  very  old. 

35.  A  furniture  of  Indian  damask  of  four  colours,  with   the  bed,  four  foot  wide,  the  door 
curtains,  the  window  curtains,  and  chairs  of  the  same,  all  very  old. 

36.  Two  taggs  of  diamonds. 

37.  One  bundle  of  borders  of  old  gold  and  silver  brecard,  with  coloured  flowers  embroi 
dered  thereon. 

38.  Two  tapestry  armed  chairs. 

39.  Four  peices>f  blew  damask  hangings,  with  borders  of  cross  stitch,  and  three  chairs. 

40.  Nine  chairs'of  tent  stitch,  the  ground  of  gold  colour. 

41.  Two  couches;  the  ground  violet,  with  figures. 

42.  Bottoms  of  Hungarian  Irish  stitch  chairs,  and  two  door  curtains. 

43.  Two  large  Marselian  quilts,  and  one  Indian  quilt,  stitched  in  colour. 

44.  One  Indian  quilt,  stitched  with  yellow  silk,  basses  and  pillows  of  the  same,  all  old, 

45.  Two  satten  quilts. 

46.  One  large  Indian  lackerd  cabinet,  with  figures. 

47.  One  small  Indian  lackerd  cabinet,  with  figures. 

48.  Two  Indian  Lackered  boards,  with  varnished  boxes,  and  plates. 

49.  One  table  of  Calambour-wood,  which  encloses  a  Toylett  of  the  same  wood,  ornamented 
with  gold,  containing  two  dressing  boxes  and  looking  glass,  one  pinn  cusheon,  one  powder 
box,  and  two  brushes  of  the  same. 

50.  Two  ditto  cabinets  upon  Tables  of  the  same. 

51.  One  Indian  quill,  stitched  with  coloured  flowers. 

52.  Six  peices  of  Tent  stitch,  with  figures. 

53.  One  cloath  bed,  worked  on  boath  sides,  containing  twelve  peices. 

54.  The  lineing  of  a  bed  of  gold  mohair,  the  counterpain,  the  head  cloth  and  the  small 
vallances. 

55.  One  bundle  of  Gold  thread  Laces,  very  old. 

56.  Two  peices  of  cloth  imbroidered  with  silver,  and  thirty-two  peices  of  Tent  stitch. 

57.  Thirteen  breadths   of  dove-coloured  silk   Serge,  two  yards  and  three  quarters   high, 
imbroidered  with  flowers,  in  figures. 

58.  Thirty-five  yards  of  the  same  in  several  peices,  some  of  them  drawn. 

59.  One  four-leaf  skreen  of  the  same  damask,  with  the  furniture  of  four  colours  embroidered, 
and  of  the  same  embroidered  damask  sufficient  to  make  another  of  four  leafs  at  least. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  2or 

60.  One  twelve-leaf  lackered  Tonquin  skrcen.  with  figures. 

6 1.  One  four-leaf  folding  low  skreen,  tent  stitch,  with  antique  figures,  and  four  pieces  of 
the  same  work  to  add  to  it,  if  occasion. 

62.  Two  tables  and  two  large  stands  of  Calumbour  wood. 

63.  One  small  bureau  of  ditto  wood,  inlaid  with  rays  of  princes  mettle,  and  one  scrutore 
of  the  same. 

64.  One  little  table  and  one  glass  cupboard,  of  Calumbour  wood. 

65.  One  lackered  Tonquin  coffer,  with  figures. 

66.  Two  small  glass  cupboards. 

67.  Two  large  looking-glasses,  with  green  ebony  frames,  and  one  other  large  looking-glass. 

68.  One  bed  of  Spanish  point,  with  festoons  of  gold  and  silver  colour,  fixed  upon  white 
damask,  four  curtains,  vallences  and  bases  of  the  same  lined  with  white  satin,  the  counterpane, 
head  cloath,  and  the  tester,  enbroidered,  five  arm'd  chairs  and  two  door  curtains  of  the  same. ' 

69.  One   suit  of  hangings,  the  ground  white,  half  painted  and  half  worked,  containing 
five  pieces,  one  piece  without  any  border. 

70.  One  brown  damask  bed,  with  gold-coloured  flowers,  tenn  armed  chairs,  one  couch, 
one  door  curtain,  eight  chair  bottoms,  and  four  pieces  of  hangings  of  the  same. 

71.  Two  carpetts  of  Indian  velvett,  the  ground  with  red  flowers. 

72.  One  small  tapestry  carpet,  with  gold  ground. 

73.  One  Indian  carpet,  with  gold  ground  and  coloured  flowers. 

74-  One  damask  bed,  with  a  violet  ground,  and  ilowers  of  gold  straw  work,  and  of  colours 
with  borders  of  velvet  cut  in  Persian  figures,  six  peices  of  hangings  belonging  to  the  bed,  whereof 
the  middle  are  Persian   carpets  gold  ground,  and   the  borders  of  gold  "coloured  silk  serge,  on 
which  are  fixed   the   same  figures  with  the  bed,  nine  arm'd  chairs,  two  door  curtains,  six 
borders,  with  figures  and  birds. 

75-  Eight  curtains  of  white  damask  and  twelve  yards  of  white  mohair. 

76.  Thirty  silver  plates,  weighing  531  ounces. 

77.  One  large  silver  dish,  weighing  66  ounces. 

78.  Four  small  silver  dishes,  weighing  125  ounces. 
79-  One  silver  pan,  weighing  36  ounces. 

80.  One  silver  bason,  one  deep  dish,  weighing  33  ounces. 

8 1.  One  silver  kettle  and  cover,  weighing  107  ounces. 

82.  One  silver  chaffing  dish  or  lamp,  weighing  47  ounces  9  dwt. 

83.  One  silver  water  boyler,  weighing  42  ounces  10  dwt. 

84.  One  silver  chocolate  pott,  weighing  24  ounces. 

85.  One  silver  chocolate  pott,  weighing  n  ounces  10  dwt. 

86.  One  sugar  castor,  mustard  castor,  and  peper  castor,  of  silver,  41  ounces. 

87.  Two  silver  salt  sellars. 

88.  Twelve  spoons  and  twelve  forks  of  silver,  weighing  58  ounces. 

89.  One  large  silver  soap  spoon,  weighing  10  ounces  10  dwt. 

90.  One  silver  skimmer,  weighs  7  ounces  19  dwt. 

91.  Eight  small  knives,  eight  small  forks  and  spoons  of  silver,  for  fruit. 

92.  Twelve  silver  hafted  knives,  weighing  22  ounces. 

93.  Two  German  silver  salvers,  gilt,  weighing  21  ounces  7  dwt. 
94-  Eight  German  silver  salvers,  gilt,  weighing  118  ounces. 

95.  Six  gobletts  and  three  vases  of  silver  gilt,  weighing  78  ounces  15  dwt. 

96.  Two  large  salt  sellars,  with  two  goblets,  with  covers  of  silver  gilt,  weighing  91   ounces. 

97.  One  silver  tea-pott,  gilt. 

98.  One  small  silver  skillet. 

99.  Two  silver  Indian  tea-potts,  30  ounces. 

100.   Two  pair  of  silver  branches,  weighing  138  ounces. 

lor.  One  pair  of  Berlin  silver  candlesticks,  weighing  50  ounces  5  dwt. 


2    C 


202 


PRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


102.  Three  pair  of  small  silver  candlesticks,  weighing  26  ounces. 
101    Two  pair  of  silver  candlesticks,  gilt. 

104    Two  pair  of  silver  candlesticks,  snuffers,  and  snuff-pan  of  the  same. 
io<    One  silver  tea  table,  weighing  133  ounces  5  dwt 

1 06.  One  silver  bason  on  a  pedestal  in  form  of  a  stand,  weighing  79  ounces  8  dwt. 
107'  One  silver  cistern  peirced,  supported  by  four  dolphins. 
108    One  small  branched  candlestick  of  silver  gilt,  weighing  34  ounces. 
IOQ    One  small  German  Silver  cistern,  gilt,  weighing  33  ounces, 
no.  Two  Triangular  German  salt  sellars  of  silver  gilt. 

tii    One  small  silver  set  half  gilt,  containing  three  small  dishes,  four  plates,  one  goblet, 
one  salt  sellar,  one  knife,  one  spoon,  and  one  fork  of  the  same,  weighing  58  ounces  2  dwt 

112.  Two  silver  knobs  for  a  grate,  and  five  handles  for  tongues,  fire  shool,  &c.,  and  four 
hooks  to  support  the  fire  shouel,  £c.,  all  of  silver. 

113.  One  German  silver  pott  for  broach  and  cover  gilt. 

114.  One  small  German  barrell  ornamented  with  silver. 

115.  One  silver  clock. 

A  Memorandum  of  my  Paintings,  Pictures,  and  China. 

1.  The  picture  of  my  father,  by  Mignard. 

2.  The  picture  of  my  mother,  by  Mignard. 

3.  A  child  sitting  on  a  cusheon  with  a  dog  and  a  parrat,  by  Mignard. 

4.  A  child  in  swadling  cloaths  sleeping  on  a  cusheon,  by  Mignard. 

5.  A  child's  head,  by  Mignard. 

6.  The  picture  of  the  first  wife  of  the  old  Marquis  of  Halhfax,  by  Lilly. 

7.  The  picture  of  the  second  wife  of  the  old  Marquis  of  Hallifax,  by  Lilly. 

8.  The  picture  of  my  daughter  sitting  in  a  chair,  as  big  as  the  life,  by  Kneller. 

9.  Another  picture  of  my  daughter  on  half  length.     Kneller. 

10.  The  picture  of  Sir  William  Coventry.     Kneller. 

11.  The  picture  of  my  Lord  Hallifax,  half  length. 

12.  The  picture  of  my  Lord  Leicester.     Lilly. 

13.  The  picture  of  my  Lady  Sunderland,  sister  of  my  Lord  Leicester,  in  the  habit  ot  a 
sheperdess.     Lilly. 

14.  The  picture  of  the  princess  Conty. 

15.  The  picture  of  my  brother,  the  Master  of  Requests. 

16.  The  picture  of  Madame  de  Seziozan,  my  grand-daughter. 

17.  The  picture  of  Madame  the  Countess  de  Viriville  [Vierville  ?],  my  daughter. 

1 8.  A  Charity,  a  large  picture. 

19.  The  Nativity  of  Saint  John,  a  large  peice. 

20.  A  flock  of  sheep,  by  Rassan. 

21.  A  picture,  by  Polbrille. 

22.  A  day-break. 

23.  An  head,  by  Pelerin,  in  bust. 

24.  Three  landskips,  by  Gaspe. 

25.  Another  landskip. 

26.  Saint  Peter's  head,  as  big  as  the  life. 

27.  Another  head  of  an  old  man. 

28.  Two  seasons  of  the  year,  viz.  :  the  summer  and  winter,  by  Fouquiere. 
2  9.  A  piece  of  several  pidgeons. 

30.  Two  men  standing  upright,  as  big  as  the  life,  by  Van  Dyke,  in  two  pictures. 

31.  A  maid  with  a  child  on  a  cushion,  by  Mignard. 

32.  Ten  flower  pieces,  by  Baptist. 

33.  A  garland  and  festoon  of  flowers,  in  two  pieces,  by  Botson. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND. 


203 


34.  Twelve  pictures  of  divers  animals. 

35.  Ten  pictures,  gold  ground,  which  were  designed  for  my  mother's  bed. 

36.  Twelve  pictures  of  small  figures,  which  were  designed  for  my  mother's  bed. 

37.  Fourteen  pictures  of  divers  fine  birds  upon  vellum  covered  with  glass. 

38.  Twenty-two  small  pictures  of  the  Bible,  workt  in  Tent  stitch. 

39.  Six  long  and  narrow  pictures  of  gardens,  painted  on  white  mohair. 

40.  A  Saint  Jerome  and  his  lyon  in  a  large  desart. 

41.  The  picture  of  my  Lord  Eland,  by  Knellar. 

42.  A  large  Dutch  landskip  with  figures. 

43.  The  picture  of  my  son,  L'Abb6. 

44.  The  triumph  of  love,  by  Petrarque. 

45.  A  small  picture,  representing  the  Fountain  in  the  Little  Garden  of  the  Hotell  d'Hervant 
[d'Hervart?] 


A  Memorandum  of  my  China, 


i. 

2. 

3- 

4- 
5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
ii. 

12. 

!3- 
14. 


16. 

i7- 
18. 
19. 

20. 

21. 
22. 

23- 

24. 

25- 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 


31- 

32- 
33- 

34- 
35. 


Two  greenish  bottles  with  white  flowers.  36. 

One  marble  veind  urn.  37. 

Two  great  beakes  with  serpents.  38. 

One  large  beaker  with  coloured  flowers.  39. 

Six  green  goblets.  40. 

Two  marble  veind,  ditto.  41. 

One  large  pott  and  co  ver,and  two  small  ones.  42 . 

Two  cornetts  and  covers.  43. 

Two  cornetts  without  covers.  44. 
Two  large  cornetts. 

Three  large  water  potts.  45. 

Two  bottles.  46. 

Three  small  bottles  with  coloured  flowers.  47. 

Two    bottles,   Phillimot,    with    coloured  48. 

flowers.  49. 

One  pott,  Phillimot  and  white.  50. 

Eight  urns.  5 1 . 

One  large  beaker.  52. 

Two  small  beakers.  53. 

Two  beakers  with  figures.  54. 

Two  bottles.  55. 

Two  bottles  of  new  china.  56. 

Two  beakers  of  new  china.  57. 

One  bottle,  all  of  one  colour.  58. 

Two  potts  and  covers  of  new  china.  59. 

One  piece  of  red  china  ware.  60. 

Two  cornetts,  blew  and  white.  61. 

One  large  dish.  62. 
Two  Japan  bowles. 

Two  green  bottles.  63. 
Two  cor,netts  and  two  beakers,  blew  and 

white.  64. 
Four  green  cupps. 

Two  small  muggs.  65. 
One  small  coffee-coloured  urn,  with  white 

flowers.  66. 

Two  blew  and  white  cisterns.  67. 

One  marble  veind  cistern.  68. 


Four  small  marble  veind  cisterns. 

One  large  coloured  dish. 

Two  large  green  dishes. 

Seventeen  green  plates. 

One  large  blew  and  white  dish. 

Six  dishes,  white  and  coloured. 

Eleven  plates,  white  and  coloured. 

One  bowle  of  the  same  sort. 

One  blew  and  white   bason,  dragons  at 

the  bottom. 

One  large  blew  and  white  pott  and  cover. 
Two  large  blew  and  white  urns. 
Two  blew  and  white  bottles. 
Two  yellow  cupps. 

One  large  brown  teapott,covered  with  a  lyon. 
One  other  large  brown  tea  pott. 
Two  coloured  tea  potts. 
Two  coloured  sallet  dishes. 
Two  coloured  beakers,  with  roses. 
Two  cupps  and  covers  of  the  same. 
One  bowle  of  the  same,  with  roses. 
Two  black  urns,  with  coloured  flowers. 
Two  mustard  potts. 
Two  potts  and  covers. 
Two  large  blew  and  white  urns. 
One  blew  and  white  bowle. 
One  coloured  Japand  dish. 
Twenty  plates,  the  ground   green, 


with 


coloured  flowers. 
Two   beakers,    the   ground    white,    with 

circles. 
One    bowle,    the    ground    white,    with 

coloured  circles. 
One    tea   pott,    the   ground   white,    with 

coloured  circles. 
Two  other  tea  potts. 
Four  salvers,  with  vine  blossoms. 
Six  green  dishes. 


2  o  4  FRENCH  PR  O  TES  TANT  EXILES. 

There  is  besides  a  great  deal  of  china  in  common  use,  as,  dishes,  plates,  tea  potts,  basons, 
cupps,  &c.,  which  are  all  to  be  delivered  to  my  grandson,  the  Marquis  de  Gouvernet.  There 
are  several  other  moveables  of  use  in  my  house,  viz.,  tables,  chairs,  coffers,  beds,  bedsteads, 
and  other  moveables,  for  the  use  of  the  footmen,  table  linnen.  &c.,  which  I  do  not  mention  in 
particular,  which  must  be  delivered  to  the  said  Marquis  de  Gouvernet,  my  grandson,  as  also 
the  pewter  kitching  furniture  and  other  utensils  of  household  stuff,  &c. 

ANALYSIS — (continued.} 

(3.)  Margaret  de  Dibon  (pp.  227-8)  was  the  sole  surviving  representative  of  Henri  De 
Dibon  ;  she  was  the  wife  of  Rev.  David  Traviss,  and  her  daughter  Anne,  wife  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Faber,  was  the  mother  of  Rev.  George  Stanley  Faber,  B.D. 

_  (4.)  Jane  Gidll(\>.  228),  daughter  of  Monsieur  George  Guill,  was  married  to  Rev.  Daniel 
Williams,  D.D.  [A  sister  was  married  to  Rev.  Joseph  Stennett,  another  learned  and  patriotic 
Dissenting  divine.  Mr  Bayncs  possessed  a  manuscript  which  belonged  to  Stennett,  described 
as  "  Reflexions  on  the  Cruel  Persecution  which  the  Reformed  Church  of  France  now  under 
goes,  and  on  the  conduct  and  acts  of  the  Assembly  of  the  clergy  of  that  kingdom.  Translated 
out  of  French,  410,  1685."  Mr  Godfrey  Holden  Pike,  in  his  "  Ancient  Meeting  Houses  "  (p. 
i77),_states  that  Monsieur  Guill  left  property  in  France  to  the  value  of  £12,000.  Louis  XIV. 
promised  Lord  Preston  that  the  estate  should  be  restored,  and  signed  a  document  to  that 
effect ;  but  the  promise  was  not  kept.] 

(5.)  Mary  Ronssd  (pp.  228-9)  was  the  heroine  of  the  romantic  flight  of  herself  and  her 
brothers,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  severely  cut  by  a  dragoon's  sword.  Francis,  "  the 
wounded  Huguenot  boy,"  married  Fsther  Fleusse,  a  refugee  from  Quillebceuf,  and  had  eight 
children;  from  two  of  his  daughters,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Peter  Beuzeville,  and  Mary  Ann,  wife 
of  Thomas  Meredith,  the  collateral  representatives  of  the  Roussels  descend.  One  of  these 
was  Esther  Beuzeville  (born  1786,  died  1851);  she  wrote  the  account  of  Mary  Roussel's  flight 
in  '_'  Historical  Tales  for  Young  Protestants,"  edited  by  Mr  Crosse  for  the  Religious  Tract 
Society;  she  was  a  daughter  of  Peter  Beuzeville,  son  of  the  aforesaid  Peter  and  Elizabeth,  and 
was  married  to  the  Rev.  James  Philip  Hewlett  of  Oxford.  Her  son,  the  Rev.  James  Philip 
Hewlett  of  London,  compiled  a  genealogy  of  the  Roussels.  showing  their  relation  to  the 
families  of  Beuzeville,  Meredith,  Boyles,  Jolit,  and  others.  [The  elder,  Rev.  J.  P.  Hewlett, 
died  in  1820,  aged  39  ;  a  volume  of  excellent  sermons  by  him  Avas  printed  in  1821  ;  among 
the  subscribers  are  P.  Levesque,  Esq.  (10  copies),  Mr  Barbet,  Mrs  and  Miss  Beuzeville, 
Messrs  J.  C.,  H.  N.,  and  J.  B.  Byles  and  Miss  Byles,  James  Guillemaul,  Esq.,  Mrs  Jolit,  Mr 
Samuel  Jolit,  Mrs  Saubergne.] 

(6.)  St  Legcr,  pp.  229,  and  317. 

(7.)  Lady  Dongas,  (pp.  229,  230),  t?tc  Anne  de  Bey  de  Batilly  ;  an  Alsace  heiress,  wife 
of  Major-Gen eral  Sir  William  Douglas,  died  in  1709. 

(8.)  Magdalen  Lefebvre  (p.  230),  a  young  refugee,  memorialised  in  Household  Words, 
Vol.  VIII. 

(9.)  Louise  (p.  230),  an  anonymous  Huguenot  wife,  memorialised  in  "  Historical  Tales," 
the  same  chapter  as  Mary  Roussel. 

(10.)   The  wife  of  Rend  Bulmer  (p.  230),  an  anecdote. 

I  recited  this  anecdote  from  memory  ;  I  now  substitute  the  correct  version  as  given  in  Dr 
Purdon's  Lecture  :— At  Lambeg,  Rend  Bulmer,  his  wife,  and  other  refugees,  met  William  III. 
on  his  route  to  the  Bpyne.  _  Rene  requested  permission  to  detail  his  grievances  to  the  king, 


right  heartilie.' 
(n.)  Les  Mesdemoisclles  De  Heucourt  (pp.  230,  231). 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  205 

(12.)  A  French  gentlewoman  (p.  231),  memorialized  by  Rev.  Philip  Skelton. 
(13.)  Eleonore  L? EsmicrS)  Marquise  (T  Olbreuse  (p.   231),  great-great-great-grandmother  of 
her  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria. 

(14.)  Refugee  Ancestresses  of  British  families  (p.  231). 


From  Balicourt  descended  Long. 
Delamere          ,,         Baynes. 


From  Hav^e  descended  Dixon,  Bale,  &  Walker. 
Geoffrey       „        Drummond  &  Harvey. 


(15.)  Louise  Bar bot  (pp.  231,  232),  was  married  to  Antoine' Leserre,  and  died  in  1785 
of  her  two  sons,  James  and  John,  the  latter  is  collaterally  represented  by  Thomas  Barbot 
Beale,  Esq.  of  Brettenham  Park,  Suffolk.  [James  Barbot  and  Mary  Jourdaine,  his  wife,  the 
parents  of  Louise,  seem  to  have  been  related  to  John  Par6,  naturalized  in  1687  (see  List  xni.), 
and  who  died  at  Plymouth  a  few  months  thereafter  (23d  'July  1687).  Among  the  Barbot 
papers  there  is  a  document  as  to  the  division  of  Park's  property  signed  by  the  three  children 
named  in  the  List,  the  witnesses  being  Marolles,  Journard,  and  J.  Castanet.] 

ADDITIONS  TO  GROUP  FIRST. 

(16.)  Suzanne  De  L'Orme*  aged  twelve,  daughter  of  Pierre  and  Madelaine,  and  their 
eldest  child,  was  decoyed  into  the  convent  of  St  Anne,  which  was  not  far  from  their  ancestral 
home  near  Saumur.  It  was  the  year  1685.  Monsieur  De  L'Orme  had  already  been  com 
pelled  by  impending  perils  to  arrange  for  the  secret  removal  of  the  family  to  England,  and 
after  a  persevering  but  fruitless  search  for  the  lost  child,  he  fled  with  them  to  the  sea  coast. 
As  soon  as  they  set  sail,  his  wife  obtained  his  sacred  promise,  that  when  they  had  secured  a 
settlement  in  England,  he  would  return  to  resume  the  search  for  Suzanne.  The  manager  of 
the  kidnapping  plot  was  Father  Anselmo,  a  bitter  persecutor,  resolved  (as  was  his  habit  in 
such  cases)  to  succeed  in  the  perversion  of  the  little  Huguenot,  however  violent  the  needful 
methods  might  be.  He  found  the  superieure  of  St  Anne's  too  mild  and  indulgent,  although 
she  supported  him  in  urging  the  child,  who  had  been  ignorant  of  her  father's  intention  to  emi 
grate,  startling  her  by  the  news  of  the  disappearance  of  the  whole  family,  and  advising  her  to 
cease  to  be  bound  by  her  parents'  religion,  as  she  would  never  see  them  again.  At  the  end 
of  a  few  weeks,  Father  Anselmo  removed  Suzanne  to  a  convent  in  Paris,  where  he  left  her  for 
t\vo  months,  a  victim  to  pitiless  tortures.  His  rage  was  tremendous,  when  he  found  her  firm 
in  her  faith,  after  all.  He  brought  her  back  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Saumur,  and  gave  her 
away  in  slavery  to  two  ruffians,  a  father  and  son,  brickmakers  living  in  a  remote  and  filthy 
hut.  His  plan  was  that  she  should  be  worn  out  by  hard  labour  and  cruel  chastisement  ;  and 
that  having  her  near  his  own  headquarters,  he  might  watch  his  opportunity  for  extorting 
her  abjuration  in  return  for  his  promise  of  release.  The  miserable  little  girl's  business  now 
was  to  carry  loads  of  bricks  on  a  barrow,  along  with  the  son,  a  strong  young  man,  six  feet  in 
height,  who,  if  she  fell  beneath  the  load,  struck  her  savagely  and  repeatedly,  the  priest  having 
hinted  that  if  cruelty  ended  accidentally  in  murder,  the  outrage  would  be  winked  at  by  the 
government.  The  old  brickmaker,  all  of  whose  children,  except  that  son,  were  settled  else 
where,  gave  out  that  she  was  his  granddaughter,  a  penniless  orphan  who  must  work  for  her 
scanty  food  and  her  beggar-like  clothes  and  the  bed  of  straw  in  the  outhouse.  Weeks  and 
months  passed  away  ;  winter  came  to  an  end,  and  spring  next.  During  this  long  durance,  the 
stedfast  Suzanne's  woes  were  periodically  aggravated  by  visits  from  Father  Anselmo,  who 
terrified  her  with  all  kinds  of  menaces  and  maledictions.  And  at  last,  having  discovered  that 
the  brickmaker's  broken-spirited  wife  alleviated  the  beastly  little  heretic's  lot  by  her  pity,  he 
declared  that  his  next  errand  would  be  to  remove  Suzanne  to  worse  quarters.  And  what  had 
become  of  her  father's  promise  ?  A  refugee  in  England,  he  was  a  poor  man.  He  had  to 
work  incessantly  to  feed  his  family  and  to  save  a  little  money,  and  to  make  friends  in  his 

*  See  "Suzanne  De  L'Orme,  a  story  of  France  in  Huguenot  times,"  by  II.  G.  Edinburgh,  Johnstonc, 
ITunier,  &  Co.,  1872  (pp.  272).  The  accomplished  author  certifies  that  "the  character  of  Suzanne  de  1'Orme, 
and  the  sufferings  she  went  through  dining  the  earlier  part  of  her  life,  are  no  fiction.'' 


206  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

adopted  country ;  it  was  with  his  own  purse,  and  with  their  charitable  contributions  that,  in 
the  month  of  May  following  the  mournful  year  of  separations,  he  made  his  way  to  France. 
When,  after  much  suspense,  and  in  the  providential  absence  of  her  taskmaster,  he  found  his 
daughter,  whom  he  would  not  have  recognised  if  he  had  not  have  overheard  her  voice  as  she 
prayed  to  God  for  deliverance,  her  state  of  exhaustion  was  such,  that  each  hour  of  her  land- 
journey  threatened  to  be  her  last,  and  the  sea  air  imparted  no  considerable  benefit.  On  her 
arrival  at  home,  after  kissing  her  mother,  she  fainted  away,  and  being  carried  to  bed  she  lay 
in  a  most  precarious  state  for  many  weeks.  When  she  rose,  it  was  found  that  her  spine  was  hope 
lessly  distorted.  Health,  however,  was  restored  to  her  •  and  she  lived  till  she  had  all  but 
completed  her  hundredth  year.  She  was  the  companion  and  counsellor  of  her  brothers  and 
sisters,  especially  of  Jean  De  L'Orme,  who  lived  unmarried  in  memory  of  his  deceased 
affiancee,  Adele  de  la  Chesnaye. 

(17.)  Helena  Z,cfcz're\\a.?,,  in  1789,  the  heiress  of  a  Huguenot  refugee  family.  Her  ancestors 
appear  to  have  been  a  different  family  from  Magdalen  Lefebvre.  From  the  history  of  the 
latter,  we  learn  that  her  father,  Isaac  Lefebvre,  died  of  fatigue,  cold,  and  grief,  on  his  return 
home  after  having  seen  her  embarked  for  Jersey  ;  he  was,  however,  represented  in  modern 
times  by  the  Duke  of  Dantzic,  one  of  Napoleon's  Marshals.  In  \Vaddington's  Protcstantisme 
en  Nonnandic,  p.  14,  an  Isaac  Lefebvre  is  mentioned,  who  was  imprisoned  in  a  convent  of 
the  Cordeliers  ;  this  may  be  the  Isaac  who  died  in  one  of  the  French  Galleys  in  1702,  after 
eighteen  years'  captivity.  Helena's  father  was  John  Lefevre,  Esq.  of  Heckfield  Place,  in 
Hampshire,  son  of  Isaac.  Isaac's  elder  brother,  Lieut-Colonel  John  Lefevre,  served  in  our 
army  under  Marlborough.  John  and  Isaac  were  sons  of  Pierre,  and  grandsons  of  Isaac  of 
Rouen,  who  suffered  deeply  in  the  French  Persecutions,  Pierre  Lefevre  having  been  kept  in 
prison  for  thirty  years,  and  thereafter  put  to  death.  Helena  was  married  to  Charles  Shaw,  Esq. 
M.P.  for  Reading,  barrister-at-law,  and  he  in  honour  of  this  good  alliance  assumed  the  addi 
tional  surname  of  Lefevre  in  1789  ;  her  father  died  in  1800  ;  Mr  Shaw  Lefevre  died  in  1823, 
and  his  sons  have  made  the  double  surname  eminent.  The  head  of  the  family  is  the  Right 
Hon.  Charles  Shaw  Lefevre,  Viscount  Eversley  (so  created  in  1857,  on  his  retirement  from  the 
dignified  office  of  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons).  His  next  brother  is  no  less  distin 
guished,  namely,  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  George  Shaw  Lefevre,  father  of  George  John  Shaw 
Lefevre,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Reading,  the  apparent  male  heir  of  the  family.  Sir  John  (born  in 
1 797)  was  senior  Wrangler  at  Cambridge  in  1818,  and  Fellow  of  Trinity  College;  heisK.C.B., 
D.C.L.,  and  E.R.S.  ;  he  has  been  M.P.,  and  in  various  offices,  and  is  now  Clerk  of  the 
Parliaments. 

(18.)  Madame  France  died  at  Dublin  in  1734;  Monsieur  France,  her  husband,  had  died 
in  Carolina  in  1689,  the  year  after  the  death  of  his  brother,  Jacob  France.  Eighteen  years 
of  her  widowhood  were  solaced  by  her  son,  Aveneau  France,  who  died  in  1706.  (Bayne's 
Witnesses  in  Sackcloth,  p.  224). 

Group  Second.  Officers  (pp.  232-236).  At  the  beginning  of  this  section,  there  is  a  quota 
tion  from  Schomberg's  Despatches.  The  next  paragraph  begins  the  names. 

(i.)  Jean  DC  la  Borde  (p.  232),  was  married  to  Anne  La  Motte  Graindor ;  he  had  a  son, 
Jean  ;  his  daughter,  Anne,  was  married  to  Isaac  Cassel,  and  her  son,  Abel  Cassel,  was  repre 
sented  until  recently. 

(2.)  Captain  Rent,  De  la  Fausille  (p.  232),  was  represented  by  Major-General  Lafausille, 
his  son,  who  died  in  1763,  leaving  one  child,  Anne,  Mrs  Torriano. 

(3.)  Major  Jssac  Cuissy  Mollicn  (p.  232)  died  in  1698. 

(^4.)  Captain  Louis  Gcneste  (pp.  232-3),  Sieur  de  Pelras  de  Cajare,  was  well  represented. 
[The  Rev.  Hugh  A.  Stowell  informs  me  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  credit  the  Stowells  with  Geneste 
blood,  though  they  have  repeatedly  been  in  affinity  with  members  and  connections  of  the 
Geneste  family. 

My  reverend  correspondent's  eminent  father  was  the  late  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell,  Canon  of 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  207 

Chester,  whose  father,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell,  Rector  of  Ballaugh,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  published 
a  Memoir  of  Francis  de  la  Pryme  Geneste.  That  lamented  youth,  who  died  in  1826,  aged 
twenty-one,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Lewis  Geneste,  Esq.,  by  Catherine  De  la  Pryme  :  the  other 
sons  were,  Lewis,  Charles,  and  (Rev.)  Maximilian.  Commander  Lewis  Geneste,  R.N.,  was 
the  son  of  Charles,  and  married  Mary,  a  daughter  of  Maximilian.] 

(5.)  Major  Abel Pdissier  (p.  233),  son  of  Abel  Pelissier  and  Anne  Nicholas,  married  Marie, 
daughter  of  Caesar  de  Choisy  by  Marie  Gilbert  de  Chefboutonne. 

(6.)  Colonel  Peter  Petit  (p.  233),  married  Madame  Dti  Quesne,  nfe  Susanne  Monnier. 
Died  1698. 

(7.)  Major  Henry  Foubcrt  (pp.  233  and  317),  distinguished  himself  at  the  Boyne  ;  he  was 
the  son  of  a  refugee  who  founded  the  Royal  Riding  Academy  in  London. 

(8.)   Colonel  Rieutort  (p.  233),  died  in  1726. 

(9.)  Brigadier  Mark  Antony  Moncal  (p.  233),  served  at  Gibraltar  in  1705. 

(10.)  Louis  Hirzel,  Comte  D1  Olon  (pp.  233-4),  was  represented  by  his  daughter,  Mrs  Le 
Marchant. 

(u.)  Lieutenant  Gaspard  Lanah'C  (p.  234),  died  in  1704. 

(12.)  Brigadier  Samson  De  Lalo  (p.  234),  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Malplaquet  in  1703. 
Persons  of  his  surname  were  connected  with  the  families  of  Spicer,  Lefebur,  and  Delpech. 
[The  anxiety  manifested  to  administer  to  his  estate  has  given  us  some  information  as  to  the 
relations  of  General  De  Lalo.  It  appears  that  his  full  name  was  Samson  De  Vesc  De  Lalo. 
In  1709  (Nov.  29),  his  aunt,  Mary,  wife  of  Jacob  de  Drevon,  in  the  kingdom  of  France, 
obtained  letters  of  administration  as  his  next  of  kin  ;  but  these  were  revoked  in  1716  (June 
14)  in  favour  of  John  Le  Clerc  De  Virly,  attorney  of  Francis  de  Vesc  De  Lalo,  brother  of 
the  deceased,  and  of  Judith  Roux,  alias  Judith  de  Vesc  De  Lalo  (wife  of  Stephen  Roux), 
sister  of  the  deceased,  both  residing  in  France]. 

(.13.)  Antoine  du  Perricr  (p.  234),  a  cavalry  officer,  also  fell  at  Malplaquet ;  from  him 
descended  the  Perriers  of  Cork. 

(14.)  Le  Roch  and  De  Bodt  (pp.  234-5),  LIuguenot  Engineers. 

(15.)  General  Peter  Carle  (p.  235)  died  in  1730;  his  daughter  was  married  to  Admiral, 
the  lion.  George  Clinton,  C.B.,  M.P. 

( 1 6. )  Captain  Samuel,  Comte  dc  la  Musse  (p.  2 35 ).  Quick  also  names,  with  respect,  the  Marquis 
de  la  Musse.  [In  connection  with  this  Marquis,  Benoist,  in  his  vol.  v.  p.  1000,  mentions  a  singu 
lar  finale  to  their  durance  in  France,  which  was  accorded  to  some  Huguenots.  There  was  a  large 
number  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  not  only  patient  and  stedfast  in  prisons  and  galleys,  but 
also  glorying  in  their  lot.  Their  cases  were  known  to  many  of  the  public,  and  their  death 
would  have  evoked  sympathy  for  their  religion,  and  indignation  against  their  persecutors.  Many 
other  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  who  had  made  a  formal  abjuration,  had  openly  resumed  the 
Protestant  profession,  and  notwithstanding  the  sanguinary  law  against  relapsed  heretics,  they 
were  determined  that  they  would  not  abjure  a  second  time.  The  Government  were  not  pre 
pared  to  crowd  their  galleys  and  cells  with  these  conspicuous  witnesses  to  the  truth.  These 
persons  were  marched  off  under  the  escort  of  archers.  An  awful  silence  was  maintained  as  to 
their  destination.  Fatiguing  marches  by  land  were  continued  from  day  to  day,  or  they  were 
put  on  board  of  some  ship,  the  same  mystery  enshrouding  the  future.  This  ordeal  in  a  few 
cases  proved  too  severe,  and  prisoners  who  had  braved  some  years  of  severity  succumbed 
under  it,  and  abjured  the  faith.  They  succumbed  on  the  eve  of  deliverance.  For  the  orders 
were  to  march  them,  perhaps  from  one  end  of  France  to  the  other,  to  the  frontier,  either  of 
Holland,  or  of  Germany,  or  of  Switzerland,  and  there  to  set  them  at  liberty,  with  a  small  sum 
of  money  for  their  journey  to  the  nearest  town.  Or  if  they  were  sent  off  by  sea,  the  captain  of 
the  ship  was  to  land  them  on  a  foreign  shore,  having  given  them  the  money,  and  to  obtain  a 
certificate  of  their  disembarkation  from  the  nearest  magistrate.  In  either  case  the  exile  was 
formally  debarred  from  returning  to  France.  The  Marquis  de  la  Musse,  a  young  gentleman 
of  solid  piety,  whose  stedfastness  during  two  years'  imprisonment  had  been  admirable,  was 


20,s  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

treated  thus.  He  was  embarked  in  a  foreign  vessel,  and  by  no  sign  could  he  discover  that 
there  was  anything  but  what  was  dark  in  his  prospects.  It  was  not  until  he  was  in  full  sail 
for  England,  that  the  captain  dared  to  inform  him  of  the  fact.  Benoist  adds,  that  the  most 
of  those  thus  exiled  by  sea  were  sent  to  England,  where,  at  the  date  of  1688,  the  probability 
of  the  establishment  of  Popery  in  England  was  so  great,  that  it  seemed  they  were  only  to 
exchange  one  scene  of  persecution  for  another.] 

(18!)  Pp.  2^5-6.      Major  Achilles  La  Colombinc,  died  in  Carlovv  in  1752. 

In  1689,  died  at  Dundalk,  Monsieur  Bonel,  son  of  Fresne-Cantbrun  of  Caen  by  his  wife,  a 
daughter  of  Secretary  Cognart.  In  1690,  at  the  siege  of  Limerick,  the  first  sortie  was  repulsed, 
but  It  left  the  Marquis  de  Cagny  mortally  wounded  ;  his  name  was  Gedeon-Mesnage,  and  jie 
was  the  son  of  Louis,  Sieur  de  Cagny,  and  Marie  de  P>arberie  de  Saint-Contest;  he  had  married 
a  daughter  of  a  distinguished  physician,  Francois  de  Mouginot,  and  had  been  with  his  father- 
in-law,  imprisoned  for  two  years  in  the  Bastile  and  in  the  Castle  of  Angers.  At  the  last 
assault  on  Limerick  in  1690,  Monsieur  Martel,  grandson  of  the  Baron  de  Saint-Just,  was  killed 
just  as  he  had  entered  the  breach  and  was  shouting  Ville  gagnfa  ;  at  the  same  time  were 
wounded  Colonel  Beleastel,  and  Messrs  Bruneval  and  La  Motle  Fremontier  :  the  French 
infantry  officers  were  in  the  van  and  commanded  by  the  Sieur  de  la  Barbe;  the  English  Grena 
diers  were  commanded  by  Le  Bourgay,  who  was  taken  prisoner.  At  the  same  siege  was  killed 
Lieutenant  Maurice  de  Vignolles  of  Bclcastel's,  a  grandson  of  Yignolles  de  Montredon  and 
Claude  de  Belcastcl,  his  wife. 

In  1704,  at  the  battle  of  Schellenberg,  were  wounded  Ensign  Denys  Pujolas  of  the  Foot- 
guards,  Ensign  Bezier  of  Webb's,  Ensign  Pensant  of  Hamilton's,  Lieutenant  Jeverau  of  Ingoldsbys, 
Lieutenant  Tettefolle  of  the  Cavalry.  At  the  battle  of  Blenheim,  Major  Chenevix,  of  Wind/lain^ 
Horse,  was  killed,  and  the  following  were  wounded,  Captain  La  Coude  of  Marlboroiigtis, 
Captain  Pennctiere  of  Hamilton's,  Captain  Villebonne  ofHws,  Lieutenant  Boyblanc  of  North 
and  Grey's,  Lieutenant  Beiser  of  Webb's,  Cornet  Creuseau  of  Schomberg  and  {.cluster's  Horse. 
In  1707,  at  the  battle  of  Almanza,  Captain  Justeniere  of  Sout/iwcH's,  Captain  Cramer  and 
.Lieutenant  Doland  of  Hill's,  Captain  Digoine  and  Ensign  Ferrer  of  Wades  and  Lieut-Colonel 
I  )eloches  of  Pierce' s,  were  killed;  and  the  following  were  made  prisoners,  Lieut. -Colonel  Magny 
of  Nassau's  Captain  Saubergue  of  the  Guards,  Lieutenants  Morin  and  Champfleury  of  Mor- 
daunfs,  Captain  Berniere  of  Gorges,  Captains  Latour  and  Hauteclair,  and  Ensign  Lamilhere 
of  }\\idcs,  Lieutenant  Labastide  of  Montjoys,  Lieutenant  Gedouin  of  Brittoiis.  (Colonel 
Annan d  de  la  Bastide  was  Governor  of  Carisbrook  Castle  in  1742.) 

In  the  Ulster  Journal,  vol.  iv.,  the  admirable  article  on  French  settlers  in  Waterford  (by 
Rev.  Thomas  Gimlette),  notes  the  following  officers  :— Major  Sautelle  (whose  heiress  was 
Mary),  Quartermaster  Peter  Chelar,  Captains  Louis  du  Chesne,  Abraham  Franquefort,  John 
Vaury,  and  Louis  Belafaye;  Lieutenants  Emmanuel  Toupelin  Delize  and  Besard  de  Lamaindre. 
A  similar  article  on  Youghal  notes  the  deaths  of  Cornet  Daniel  Coluon  (1738),  Captain  James 
Dezieres  (1747),  Lieutenant  Pierre  Maziere  (1746),  Ensign  John  Roviere  (1736);  a  site  in 
Youghal  is  still  called  "  Roviere's  Holdings." 

Some  of  the  names,  extracted  from  lists  of  killed  and  wounded,  are  of  Huguenot  sound, 
and  were  inserted  without  any  absolute  proof  of  their  right  to  appear.  Subject  to  the  same 
remark,  the  following  are  added — Lieutenant-Colonel  De  Labene,  Lieutenant-Governor  oi 
Tynemouth  Castle,  died  in  1722  ;  Major  De  Ladle,  died  in  1739. 

ADDITIONS  TO  GROUP  SECOND. 

(19.)  Colonel  La  Fabrtque,  who  signalised  himself  at  the  battle  of  Almanza,  was  not  at  the 
head  of  Guiscard's  dragoons,  as  stated  in  Tindal's  continuation  of  Rapin,  unless  his  own  regi 
ment  had  recently  been  under  Guiscard's  colonelcy,  and  had  continued  to  be  ignorantly  so 
named  by  some.  It  appears  from  the  lists  published  in  the  State  of  Great  Britain  for  1707, 
that  Guiscard  had  no  regiment  in  British  pay ;  but  among  colonels  of  English  dragoons  the 
name  "  La  Fabrique  "  occurs. 


ANALYSIS  OF  I "GLUM/-:  SECOND.  209 

(20.)  Monsieur  Labat  was  a  Noinian  refugee  in  the  arm}-  of  William  III.,  and  is  represented 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  Labat,  rector  of  Kilcar,  County  Donegal— (Smiles's  Huguenots.) 

(21.)  Monsieur  Francois  Gita/y  \\as  an  officer  in  our  army,  son  of  a  noble  refugee,  Pierre, 
Sieur  de  la  Gineste,  and  brother  of  the  major-general  and  colonel  of  dragoons,  who  has  been 
named  in  the  chapter  on  French  regiments.  He  settled  in  Dublin,  where  he  is  still  represented 
— (Smiles.) 

_(22.)  77/6-  Messieurs  Gibcrne  (p.  317),  sons  of  a  French  Protestant  gentleman  who  apos 
tatised,  adhered  to  their  faith.  They  are  said  to  have  come  to  England  as  military  officers 
with  William  of  Orange.  The  surname  is  now  indigenous  in  England,  and  has  lately  come 
into  prominent  notice  by  the  publication  of  "  Aimee,  a  Tale  of  the  Days  of  James  II.,"  by  Agnes 
Giberne;  in  the  preface  the  author  represents  herself  as  "certain  that 'my  own  collateral,  if 
not  my  immediate,  ancestors  were  among  the  number  of  the  old  Languedoc  noblesse  who 
suffered  persecution  and  forfeited  rank,  wealth,  and  country,  for  the  sake  of  their  religion,  not 
long  after  my  tale."  By  the  same  author  are  the  following':— (i.)  The  Day-star,  or  the  Gospel 
Story  for  the  Little  Ones.  (2.)  The  Curate's  Home,  a  Yale,  zcl  edition.  (3.)  Detained  in 
I- ranee,  a  Tale  of  the  French  Empire.  (4.)  Mignonette,  a  Tale,  2cl  edition.  (5.)  Among  the 
Mountains,  or  the  Harcourts  at  Montreux.  (6.)  Mabel  and  Cora,  a  Talc. 

Group  Third.      Clergy  (pp.  236-238.) 

(I-)]  Rev.  James  Hicrome,  0?  Jerome,  D.D.  (p.  236).      He  held  several  benefices  in  Ireland, 
to  which  I  gave  extracts  from  the  Irish  Patent  Rolls.      [In  Cotton's   Fasti   Kcclesiai  Hiber- 
nicae,  the  following  dates  are  given  :   1666.  precentor  of  Watcrford  and  treasurer  of  Lismore  ; 
1671,  prebendary  of  St  Patrick's,  Dublin.] 

(-•)  Rev.  James  Lc  Prcz,  D.D.  (p.  236),  was  formerly  a  professor  in  the  University  of 
Saurnur. 

•s  D' A!lcmaS;;e,  .D.D.  (p.  236).      [In  the  Camden  Society  volume  of  Lists  of 

/orcign  Protestants,  a  line  was  accidentally  omitted  in  the  process  of  copying,  so  that  this  divine's 

name  was  mixed  up  with  another  surname  whose  Christian   name  had  dropped  out  ;   and  he 

accordingly  appears  in  the  index  to  that  volume  as  "  D'Aiiemagne  Demay."     Of  course  this  is 

a  mistake  ;  see  my  List  XIILJ 

(4.)  Rev.  Antoine  Peiis  (p.  236),  was  a  professor  at  Montauban. 

(5.)  Rev.  Cu-sar  P>'goricr  (p.  237),  was  a  refugee  pasteur  and  author. 

(6.)  Rev.  James  Sarlre  (p.  237),  was  a  prebendary  of  Westminster;  he  married  Dorothy 
Addison,  sister  ot  "  the  Spectator." 

'  Ainiaud  (\).  237),  was  rector  of  Holdenby,  and  canon  of  Peterborough.  • 

(S.)  Rcr.  Anthoine  Loonier  de  Bonneval  (p.  237).  His  sister  was  the  wife  of  Jacques 
Louis  de  Vignoles. 

(9.)  Rcr.  ]  fairy  Pujol  as  (p.  237). 

(io.)  Rev.  Danid  'Lombard,  D.D.  (p.  237),  wrote  a  "  History  of  Persecutions  :"  he  was 
a  soi  ot  Rev.  John  Lombard.  (Naturalizations,  List  XIV.) 

(n.)  Rev.  Ezcchiel  Barbauld  (\)\>.  237,  238.) 

(12.)  Rcr.  Stephen  Abel  Laval '(p.  238),  was  the  author  of  The  History  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  France,  in  6  vols.,  with  appendix.  He  was  connected  by  marriage  with  the  families 
of  Barbot  and  Drelmcourt. 

(13.)   j    :  Messieurs  Roussd  (p.  317),  were  refugee  pastors  in  Ireland. 

^14.)  John  Deffray  (pp.    317,   3I8),  was  M.A.  of  Saumur  and  of  Oxford. 

(15.)  Rev.  P.  K  DC  la  Riv&re  ($.  318),  was  a  minister  of  the  French  church  in  the  Savoy 
London. 

ADDITIONS  TO  GROUP  THIRD. 

.  Stephen  Lyoii,  or  Lion,  was  born  in  Rouen  in  1674.     His  monument  states  that 
left  Rouen  under  the  guardianship  of  his  mother,  for  the  Protestant  religion  there  perse- 
He  matriculated  at  Oxford  from  Oriel   College,  i4th   June  1692,  aged  18,  as  "  pleh 


2  IO 


FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 


fil  "  his  father's  name  being  J.  Lion.  He  took  his  B.  A.  degree  as  of  All  Souls  College  i3th 
Feb  i6oq-6  •  M  A.,  2ist  Feb.  1703-4-  He  was  for  nearly  forty  years  minister  of  Spaldmg  m 
1  incolnshire.  There  his  daughters  Mary  and  Susannah,  who  died  young,  were  buried  ;  also 
his  wife,  who  died  i6th  April  1747,  aged  73,  (Grace,  daughter  of  George  Lynn,  Esq.  of  South- 
wick  in  Northamptonshire);  and  the  Rev.  Stephen  Lyon  himself,  who  died  4th  Feb.  1748, 
(N.S.),  aged  74.  Ezekiel  Lion,  M.A.  of  the  University  of  Bordeaux,  was  incorporated  at  Ox 
ford'  1 6th  May  1704.— (Colonel  Chester's  MSS.) 

(n  }  Rev  Armand  Boisbdeau,  SieurDela  Chapdle,  was  a  refugee  youth,  who  was  ordained 
by  the  French  Churches  in  England,  and  began  his  ministry  in  Ireland.  He  afterwards 
served  in  the  refugee  churches  in  London,  and  seems  to  have  finally  settled  at  the  Hague.- 
(bmiless  Huguenots.  ^^^  ^  ^^  ^  ?ar^  2^  Febmary  l684.  He  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Simon  Chatelain  (born  159°),  the  famous  Protestant  manufacturer  of  gold  and 
silver  lace  This  lace  was  a  much-prized  article.  It  procured  for  the  stedfast  Huguenot  the 
toleration  of  his  religion,  in  which  he  was  zealous  from  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  age  to  the 
eighty-fifth,  which  proved  to  be  his  last.  In  1675  he  died,  leaving  more  than  eighty  descend 
ants  who  all  paid  fines  for  openly  attending  his  funeral.  Henri's  grandfather  was  Zachane 
Chatelain  (born  1622),  and  was  married  to  Rebecca  Bonnel.  On  old  Simons  death,  he  was 
harassed  with  a  view  to  a  forced  apostasy;  but  at  length,  in  1685  he  fled  to  Holland  m  dis 
guise  For  this  offence  he  was  hanged  in  effigy,  and  his  house  at  Villers-le-Bel  was  razed  to 
its  foundation.  He  died  at  Amsterdam  in  1699,  having  had  five  daughters,  and  an  only  son. 
This  son  the  second  Zacharie  Chatelain,  was  married  to  Catherine  Bonnel,  and  had  an  infant 
family  before  he  left  France.  He  was  thrown  into  the  Bastile  in  1686,  and  on  being  set  at 
liberty,  removed  to  Holland  with  his  wife  and  children.  There  he  introduced  the  gold  and 
silver  lace  His  eldest  child,  Henri,  studied  for  the  ministry  at  Amsterdam  and  Leyden  ;  and 
having  removed  to  England  in  1709,  he  was  ordained  by  the  Bishop  of  London  on  the  3d 
October  1710.  He  was  pasteur  of  the  Church  of  St  Martin  Orgas  (St  Martin  s  Lane)  from 
1711  to  1721  when  he  removed  to  the  Hague,  and  in  1727  to  Amsterdam,  where  he  died  on 
the  iQth  May  1743  His  sermons  were  published  in  six  volumes,  with  his  portrait,  bearing 
the  motto,  "  Flexanimo  sermone  potens."  [This  was  one  of  the  articles  m  my  privately 
printed  volume,  for  which  I  could  not  find  room  in  the  second  edition.  The  facts  are 

TIQ  )  Ker.  Stephen  Crespion,  M.A.,  Oxon.  (born  1649,  died  1711),  was  a  son  of  "  Jerem"  (or 
Germain)  Crespion,  by  Cornelia,  eldest  daughter  of  Stephen  Nau  and  Cornelia,  his  wife.  He 
held  the  preferments  of  prebendary  of  Bristol  from  1683,  chaunter  of  Westminster  Abbey  from 
25th  July  1683,  and  confessor  to  the  royal  household  from  1692.  He  married, /rrf,  Margaret 

,  secondly,  Mary, ,— (Colonel  Chester's  MSS.) 

(20.)  There  were  two  French  Churches  in  Dublin,  namely,  m  Lucy  Lane  and  Fete 
until  1707.     At  the  latter  date  the  congregations  united,  and  met  in  Peter  Street.      The  names 
of  the  ministers  were  Joseph  Lagacherie,  1692  ;  Robert  Balaguier,  1693  ;  John  Darassus,  1695  ; 
John  Guillebert,  1701 ,  Henri  De  Rochblave,  1703  ;  -      -  Pons;  John  De  Durand; 
St  Ferreol    1716,  Paul  de  la  Douespe,  1717;  Gaspard  Caillard,  1720;  Jacob  Pallard,  1724; 
Vinchon  Desvceux,  1735;  Louis  Ostervald,  1735;  Jacques  Pelletreau,  1741  ;  Pierre  Samuel 
Hobler,  1742;  Isaac  Subremont,   1760;   Louis   Campredon,  1760;  Francis  Bessonet,  1765  ; 
Francis  Campredon,  1781.     [Two  small  Episcopal  societies  united  m  a  congregation  which 
assembled  within  St  Patrick's  Cathedral.] 

(21.)  Monsieur  L  Aloud,  pasteur  of  La  Moussaye,  became  a  refugee  m  England  in  i&bO 
Before  he  could  embark  at  Dieppe,  he  was  arrested  as  a  fugitive,  and  imprisoned  until  it  should 
be  proved  that  he  was  a  pasteur ;  and  during  the  process  of  examination  and  investigation  all 
his  money  was  lost.  Some  of  the  refugees  were  too  infirm  to  endure  the  voyage  to  England ; 
Monsieur  Faget,  pasteur  of  Sauveterre,  in  Beam,  died  in  the  passage  ;  he  was  buried  m  the 
country  which  he  had  sought  as  a  refuge.— (Benoist,  tome  5,  pp.  934-5-6.) 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND. 


Group  Fourth.     Medical  Men  (pp.  238-240). 

(i  )  Sir  John  Colladon  (pp.  238-9),  and  Sir  Theodore  Colladon,  father  and  son  were  royal 
physicians.  The  latter  died  in  1712  ;  his  widow,  Lady  Colladon,  was  a  great  benefactress 

(2.)  Dr  Peter  Silvestre  (p.  239)  is  memorialised  in  Des  Maizeauxs  MSS.,  and  I  gave  the 
substance  of  that  memoir.  He  died  in  1718,  aged  about  56.  His  nephew,  Sir  John  Silvester, 
knt.,  M.D.,  was  the  ancestor  of  two  baronets.  . 

(3  )  Gaston  Martineau  (p.  239),  surgeon  from  Dieppe,  and  refugee  at  Norwich,  is  the 
ancestor  of  the  talented  and  numerously  represented  family  of  that  name. 


It  was  not  at  Norwich  that  Gaston  Martineau's  marriage  was  solemnised,  but  in  London, 
within  the  French  Church  at  Spitalfields,  known  as  La  Nouvelle  Paten  te.  Burn  (p.  173)  ex 
tracts  the  registration  in  1693  of  the  marriage  of"  Gaston  Martineau,  M"*  Chirurgeon,  son  of 
EUe  Martineau  and  Marg-  Barbesson,"  to  «  Marie  Pierre,  d.  of  W«-  Pierre  and  Mane  Jour- 
clain,  de  Diepe  en  haut  Normandie."  .  .  , 

(4.)  Dr  James  Reynette  (pp.  239,  240),  son  of  Henri  De  Renet,  was  a  physician  in  Waterford, 
whose  descendants  adorned  the  church  and  the  army. 

(5.)  Dr  Pierre  de  Rante  (p.  240),  was  also  a  physician  in  \\aterford. 

ADDITIONS  TO  GROUP  FOURTH. 

(6.)  John  La  Serre,U.D.,  was  a  French  refugee  in  Guernsey.  He  was  born  in  1682  at 
Ville  Magrie,  in  Languedoc;  he  married  Esther,  daughter  of  Peter  Whitehead  of  Guernsey, 
and  died  in  St  Peter's  Port,  loth  January  t774.— (Camden  Society  Lists.) 

(7.)  The  Camden  Society  volume  quotes  the  following  admissions  into  the    woyal 
of  Physicians,  London  :— 

2  April  1683.  Philip  Guide,  M.D.,  of  Montpellier. 
26  July  1683.  John  Peachi,  of  Caen. 
2  October  1683.  Lewis  Le  Vaseur,  of  Paris. 
12  April  1687.  Joshua  Le  Fleure. 
i  Oct.  1688.  John  Dufray,  M.D.,  of  Montpellier. 
8  June  1689.  Joseph  Maucleer,  M.D.,  of  Montpellier. 

(8  )  Nicasius  Le  Febvre  alias  Nicolas  Le  Fevre,  was   employed  as  a  royal  chemist  and 
apothecary  as  early  as   i5th  November  1660,  but  was  not  formally  installed  as  the  royal 
apothecary  till  February  1664.     Sebastian  Le  Fevre,  M.D.,  of  Anjou,  was  admitted  a  h 
tiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians,  London,  22d  December  1684. 

Group  Fifth.     Merchants  (pp.  240,  241). 

(i.)  Deputations  to  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 

(2.)  Mr  Banal  (p.  240).     See  Marteilhe. 

(3.)  Isaac  Olier  (pp.  240,  241),  grandfather  of  Jeremiah  D'Olier,  Governor  of  the 

C  (4.)'  (P.  241).     In  the  end  of  February  1744  (new  style)  the  merchants  of  the  city  of  Lon 
don  presented  a  loyal  address  to  the  king  in  consequence  of  his  majesty  s  message 
Houses  of  Parliament  regarding  designs  "  in  favour  of  a  Popish  pretender  to  disturb  the  peac< 
and  quiet  of  these  your  majesty's  kingdoms,"  and  declaring  themselves  resolved  to  hazard 
their  lives  and  fortunes  "  in  defence  of  your  majesty's  sacred  person  and  government,  an. 
the  security  of  the  Protestant  succession  in  your  royal  family."     Among  the  542  signatures, 
the  following  French  names,  chiefly  Huguenot,  occur  :-  Jacob  Albert,  Gilbert  Allix,  V  illian 
Alvauder,  George  Amyand,  Francis  Arbovin,  Claude  Aubert,  George  Aufrere,  J.  Aur 


2  1  2  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

thaniel  Bassnet   Allard  Belin,  Claude  Bonnet,  James  Lewis  Berchere,  Herman  Kerens    John 
David  Billon,  John  Blaquiere,  John  Beter  Blaquiere,  Henry  Blommart,  John   Boittier   Samuel 
Bosanquet,  John  Boucher,  James  Bourdieu,  Stephen  Cabibel,  Beter  Callifies   Tames'  Caulet 
James   Chahe,  Honorius   Combauld,  Beter  Coussirat,  Daniel   Crespin,  Abraham   Dafoncell' 
Beter  Davisme,  Gabriel  De  Limage,  Joseph  De  Ponthieu,  Beter  Des  Champs,  C    Desmaretz' 
Andrew  Devesme,  Philip  Devesme,  Isaac  Fiput  De  Gabay,  Ph.  Jacob  De  Neifvrille,  William 
Dobree,  -John  Dorrien,   Libert   Dorrien,   Beter  Du  Cane,  Samuel    Dufresnav    T    Dulamont 
Henry  Durell   Charles  Duroure,  Alexander   Fynard,  William  F^quier  An.  Faure,  AbelFc.^ 
nereau,  Zac.  Phil.  Fonnereau   John  Furly,  Beter  Gaussen    Francis  Gaussen,  James  Gaultier 
J.  Gignoux  James  God  mBenjamm  Gualtier,  G.  T.  Guigner,  Joseph  Guinand,  Henry  Gui- 
nand,  Stephen  Guion,  William  Hollier,    Isaac  Jalabert,  John  Jamineau,   Stephen  Theodore 
Janssen    John  Lagiere  Lamotte,   B   Lefebure,  Thomas  Le  Blanc,  Charles  Le  Blon,  Gideon 
Leghze    Caesar  Le  Maistre,  David  Le  Quesne,  Benjamin  Longuet,  Samuel  Longuet,  John 
Lewis  Loubier,  Henry  Loubier,  Charles  Loubier,  Jo.  I,  Loubier,  J.  Ant.  Loubier,  Beter  Luarc 
William  Minet,  William  Morm    Bulcrand  Mourgrue,  Francis  Noguier,  Beter  Nouaille,  Francis 
Perier  Pearson  Pettitt,  John   Bett.t,  Joseph  Bouchon,  Philip  Rigail,  Hugh  Ron,  Cypre  Ron 
deau   Stephen  Teissier,  Matth.  Testas,  Beter  Thomas,  Thomas  Thomas/Thomas  Tryon   Ant 
VazeiUe,  Dan.  Vernezobre,  Dan.  Vialers,  Thomas  Vigne,  AVilliara  Vigor,  Peter  Waldo 
Y/\    ^7°nl  £J""?r<i(P-  240  ;  his  sister  Louise  was  married  to  Gideon  Ageron 
(6.)    William    Carboncl  of  London,   merchant,    was   a   brother  of  John   Carl  one!     also  a 
refugee,  and  late  one  of  the  secretaries  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  son  of  Thomas  Carbonel,  merchant 
at  Caen  in  Normandy      His  grandfather,  Nicolas  Carbonel,  Vicomte  de  Constantin  a  genUe- 
man  of  the  parish  of  Marigni.     Arms  and  pedigree,  visitation  of  London  in   1687,  p.  ?32  - 
(Camden  Society  Lists  of  Foreign  Protestants,  p.  xxi.) 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  .-  Henry  Savile  (p.  227),  Vknoles  fan   2-^7 
237),  Marquis  deMonsales(p227),  Buck  (p.  228),   Barckstead   (p.  2  4    Si  A^  Ha,  .Tnmv 
ball  (p.  229),  De  Pas  (p.  229),  Feuquiere  (p.  229),   Rev.   Sydney  Smith     p.  231)    Moreau  (p 
232),   Denandicje    p.  232)    Evelyn  (p.  233),  Duke  of  Maryborough  (p.  234),  I  I  ril  (p   2\S  ) 
Berchere  (p.  238),  Daubuz  (p.  238). 

239    Dean  Wickart,  Earl  of  Galwav,  Mr   De  la  Mothe,   Fad  of  Lifford,  Duke  ot 

SarbU,   Bierre,'  Jourdan, 


Page  240.   Ramsey,  Denis,  Alcock,  Byke,  Berrv. 

CHAPTER  XXII.  (pp.  241-259). 
Grand  Group  of  Families  founded  by  the  Refugees. 
Page  241.   From  Dean  Allix,  son  of  the  great  Allix,  two  families  sprin-  •- 

1  o   ' 

(i.)  Allix  of  Willoughby  Hall.     (2.)  Allix  of  S\vaffham. 

ukhfm'oiH  W°?  I1''  ad™""abje  Pasteur  Aufr6re  the  family  of  Aufrere  of  Hoveton  and 
Au^  ^eTnd  o^  rnTd'-n  CrCCt  SUCCeSsion-  The  l^eur's  second  son,  George  Rene 
Aufrtit,  had  one  child  Sophia,  the  ancestress  of  the  Earls  of  Yarborough.  [The  following 

Cn  ~  " 


. 

B  --~^  »t  Sept.  .804,  Mrs  Aufr^re,  mWher-in-law 


es  ion  of  co  venerable  old  lad>'  ]  lordshiP  will  come  into  pos- 

Tl  e  1  te  sf  5Fn?°0  %  Y  T^^'  a"d  T  °f  the  f'nCSt  col!cctio^  of  paintings  in  this  country. 
fir  t  masters  of  'l^aT,ieyn  it  ^"^  said  that  ^  co"tained  a  greater  variety  of  pieces  by 
lection  n  Fnol  H  Ita!ian'.  Dutc^  French,  and  Flemish  schools  than  any  other  private  col- 

Sforn  v  vvfl  i  '  6Sdm  f^  ^  ^  ^200'oo°  ™^-  ^  «  supposed  that  the  deceased,  in 
Jimity  with  her  promises  frequently  repeated,  has  besides  left  a  legacy  of^io,ooo  to  each 


ANALYSTS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  213 

of  his  lordship's  six  daughters.      His  lordship's  two  sons,  it  is  also  supposed,  will  enjoy  £20.000 
each  besides  the  Chelsea  estate.] 

NOTE. 

As  to  page  243.  In  correction  of  my  mistakes,  I  here  note  that  Mrs  Aufrere,  who  died  in 
1850,  was  the  mother  of  George  Anthony  Aufrere,  Esq.  The  date  of  this  gentleman's  birth 
was  1794,  and  his  wife,  I  rejoice  to  hear,  is  alive.  Mrs  Barclay,  sister  of  Mr  Aufrere,  died 
i3th  February  1868,  and  her  husband,  George  Barclay,  Esq.,  in  1869. 

Page  243.^  The  family  of  Boileau  has  the  most  magnificent  pedigree  of  any  of  the  refugee 
families.  Etienne  Boileau.  Grand  Prevost  of  Paris  in  "1258,  is  a  historical  personage  ;  and  the 
pedigree  traced  up  to  him  is  without  a  flaw  or  gap.  The  family  was  ennobled  in  1371.  [I 
regret  that  this  date  is  misprinted  1731  in  my  second  vol.] 

NOTE. 

_There  is  a  lithographed  genealogy  of  the  family  of  Boileau  of  Castelnau  by  Mrs  Innes. 
This  lady,  me  Jane  Alicia  M'Leod,  is  a  daughter  of  General  Duncan  M'Leod,  by  Henrietta 
Caroline  Lestock  Friell,  daughter  of  Peter  Eriell  and  Anne  Charlotte  Boileau,  and  grand 
daughter  of  Simeon  Boileau  and  Magdalen  Desbrisay.  Mrs  Innes's  brother,  the  late  Sir  Donald 
Friell  M'Leod,  K.S.I,  and  C.B.,  whose  lamented  death  occurred  on  November  28th  1872,  was 
"one  of  the  most  experienced  and  highly  esteemed  Indian  statesman  of  the  day;"  born  in 
1810,  educated  at  the  High  School  of  Edinburgh,  and  at  Haileybury  College.  At  Haileybury 
he  took  high  honours  in  the  native  languages,  mathematics,  and  drawing.  During  the  first  three 
years  of  his  career  in  India  he  was  employed  at  Monghyr,  in  the  province  of  Bengal  ;  then 
for  twelve  years  in  the  Saugor  and  Nerbudda  territories.  Vor  a  short  time  he  assisted  the  late 
Colonel  Sleeman  I'n  the  suppression  of  murders  by  Thugs  and  Dacoits;  and  for  six  years  filled 
the  office  of  Magistrate  of  Benares.  He  gained  a  high  reputation  by  the  happy  influence  he 
exercised  over  all  classes  of  the  people,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  secured  their  co-opera 
tion  in  matters  of  local  improvement  and  the  repression  of  crime.  His  success  as  Magistrate 
of  Benares  led  to  his  promotion,  in  1849,  to  the  important  post  of  commissioner  of  the  terri 
tory  then  recently  acquired  from  the  Sikhs,  and  known  as  the  Trans-Sutlej  States.  There 
his  rare  powers  of  conciliation  had  ample  scope  in  smoothing  the  difficulties  and  allaying  the 
animosities  incidental  to  the  successive  domination  of  Sikhs  over  Rajpoots,  and  Englishmen 
over  Sikhs.  In  1854  he  became  Financial  Commissioner  of  the  Punjaub,  and  during  the 
crisis  of  1857  was,  with  Sir  Robert  Montgomery,  one  of  the  trusted  councillors  of  Sir  John 
Lawrence,  who  has  borne  testimony  to  the  value  of  his  services  and  his  serene  and  resolute 
bearing  in  that  trying  time.  In  1865  he  was,  on  the  recommendation  of  Sir  John  Lawrence, 
appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Punjaub,  and  shortly  afterwards  received  the  honour 
of  Knight  Commander  of  the  Star  of  India,  the  Companionship  of  the  Bath  having  been 
granted  him  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  1857.  After  holding  office  five  years  and  a  half 
as  Lieutenant-Governor,  he  handed  over  the  government  to  the  late  Sir  Henry  Durand,  and 
returned  to  England  from  a  service  of  upwards  of  forty  years,  during  the  whole  of  which  period 
he  visited  England  once  only.— (Illustrated  London  News.) 

Page  244.  From  a  refugee  gentleman  of  singular  worth  have  sprung  the  families  of  Bosan- 
quet  ot  Dingestpw,  and  Bosanquet  of  Broxbournebury,  and  other  branches. 

Page  245.  The  family  of  Chamier  springs  by  female  descent  from  the  illustrious  Daniel 
Chamier,  their  male  ancestor  in  the  last  century  being  John  Des  Champs,  Esq.,  the  heir  of 
his  accomplished  uncle,  Anthony  Chamier,  Esq.,  M. l\  Under  Secretary  of  State,  whose  name 
he  assumed. 

Page  246.  The  Courtauld  family  has  its  origin  fully  detailed  in  Chapter  XIV.  [Colonel 
Chester  has  carried  the  pedigree  back  to  another  generation.  The  father  of  the  refugee  was 
the  first  of  the  family  who  settled  in  the  Island  of  Oleron.  Peter  Courtauld,  of  St  Peter,  Isle 


2 1 4  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

of  Oleron,  was  the  principal  merchant,  and  apparently,  through  his  successful  industry,  the 
monopolist  of  the  trade  and  manufactures  of  the  island  ;  his  wife,  the  refugee's  mother,  was 
Judith  Gibaud  ;  besides  Augustine  there  was  also  another  son,  Peter,  and  a  daughter,  Judith, 
wife  of  Gideon  Gannet.  Before  igth  September  1686  the  father  had  married  a  second  wife, 
Anne  Cagna ;  this  lady  made  her  will  on  igth  August  1689,  and  in  it  she  says  : — "  First,  I 
recommend  my  soul  to  God  the  Father  Almighty,  who  hears  this  prayer  for  the  sake  of  His 
dear  Son  my  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  has  shed  His  precious  blood  upon  the  cross  for  our 
sins,  to  have  pity  and  compassion  upon  it,  and  at  its  departure  from  the  body  to  receive  it 
graciously  into  His  holy  paradise  in  the  ranks  of  the  faithful,  to  the  enjoyment  of  eternal  life."] 
Page  246.  From  Daubuz,  the  erudite  commentator,  spring  the  family  of  Daubuz  of  Leyton, 
and  another  family,  represented  by  Rev.  John  Daubuz,  rector  of  Killiow. 

Page  247.  The  family  of  De  la  Cherois  springs  by  direct  lineal  descent  from  Major  Nicholas 
de  la  Cherois.  (See  Chapter  XVI.) 

Page  248.  The  family  of  Ue  la  Cherois  Crommelin  springs  from  Samuel  De  la  Cherois 
(born  1744,  died  1816),  a  cadet  of  the  De  la  Cherois  family.  This  gentleman  succeeded  by  will 
to  the  estate  of  his  kinsman,  Nicholas  Crommelin  of  Carrowdore,  and  assumed  the  additional 
surname  of  Crommelin.  \_Erratum  --Page  148,  line  2d  from  foot,  for  "  S.  L.  S.,  senior,"  read 
"  S.  L.  C.,  senior."] 

Page  249.  The  family  of  De  la  Condamine  is  of  French  Protestant  descent.  [Andre  de 
de  la  Condamine  of  Nismes,  Jeanne  Adgierre,  his  wife,  and  their  children,  Pierre  and  Jeanne, 
were,  on  nth  August  1719,  recognised  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  of  Guernsey  after  having 
expressed  their  penitence  for  having  been  at  Mass  in  France.] 

Page  250.  The  respectable  Irish  family  of  Du  Bourdieu  is  descended  from  a  Rev.  John 
Armand  Du  Bourdieu,  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Lennox  ;  he  seems  to  have 
been  alive  in  1733,  and  by  his  wife,  the  Countess  D'Espuage,  he  had  a  son,  the  Rev.  Sau- 
marez  Du  Bourdieu. 

Page  251.  The  family  of  Dury  of  Bonsall  claims  Huguenot  ancestry. 

Page  252.  From  the  Baron  D'Estaile  there  descended  the  families  of  Esdaile  of  Cothele- 
stone  and  Esdaile  of  Burley  Manor. 

Page  250.  The  family  of  Fonnereau  of  Christ  Church  Park  descends  from  Zacharie  Fon- 
nereau,  a  refugee  of  noble  birth,  claiming  descent  from  the  Comtes  De  Poitiers  et  d'Evreux. 

Page  251.  The  family  of  Gambier  descends  from  Norman  Huguenots.  The  numerous 
branches  spring  from  James  Gambier,  barrister-at-law,  Director  of  the  French  Hospital  in 
1727.  The  head  of  the  family  at  the  beginning  of  this  century  was  Samuel  Gambier,  Esq., 
whose  brother  was  Admiral,  Lord  Gambier. 

Pages  251-2.  There  is  an  English  family,  Gaussen  of  Brookman's  Park,  and  an  Irish  family, 
Gaussen  of  Lakeview  House.  They  are  not  related  to  each  other,  but  both  are  recognised 
as  Huguenot  refugee  families. 

Page  252.  The  family  of  Gervais  of  Cecil,  county  of  Tyrone,  is  of  Huguenot  descent. 
Page  252.  The  Girardot  family  descends  from  Protestant  refugees  from  Dijon.     See  also 
page  3 1 8  of  my  volume  second. 

Page  252.  The  Gosset  family  descends  from  Norman  refugees. 
Page  253.  The  family  of  Harenc,  late  of  Footscray  Place,  is  of  Huguenot  descent. 
Page  253.  The  family  of  Kenny  claims  Huguenot  ancestry. 

Page  254.  The  well-represented  and  venerated  families  of  La  Touche,  and  Digges  La 
Touche,  descend  from  an  eminent  refugee,  David  Digues,  Seigneur  de  la  Touche. 

Page  255.  The  family  of  Luard  of  Blyborough  Hall,  and  other  families  of  the  name, 
spring  from  a  refugee  from  Caen. 

Page  255.  The  family  of  Majendie  of  Hedingham  Castle  descends  from  the  same  refugee 
ancestry  as  the  late  Bishop  of  Bangor.  See  p.  373. 

Page  255.  The  Montresor  family  is  descended  from  refugees  whose  surname  was  Le 
Tresor. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  2x5 

Page  256.  The  Olivier  family  has  a  distinct  Huguenot  pedigree,  but  whether  any  of  its 
members  were  refugees,  I  am  not  informed. 

Page  256.  The  family  of  Petit  sprang  from  the  Norman  family  of  Petit  des  Etans. 

Page  256.  The  Porcher  family  descended  from  the  Comtes  de  Richebourg. 

Page  256.  The  Portal  family  is  of  noble  Albigensian  and  Huguenot  descent.  See  Chap 
ter  XVI. 

Page  257.  The  Roumieu  family  is  also  of  Albigensian  and  Huguenot  descent.  The  name 
was  originally  spelt  Romieu.  Among  the  Naturalizations,  List  XIV.,  I  have  copied  the  name 
as  Roumie :  probably  I  should  have  decyphered  it  "  Roiniue,"  (the  clerk's  mistake  for 
"  Romieu.") 

NOTE. 

The  Rev.  John  Joseph  Roumieu  has  sent  me  the  following  corrections  and  additional 
facts.  The  great  Romieu  was  Romieu  de  Villeneuve,  and  his  family  became  extinct  in  the 
third  or  fourth  generation  after  him;  he  was  Prime  Minister  to  Raymond  Berenger,  Comte  de 
Provence  (not  to  the  Comte  de  Toulouse,  who  was  at  war  with  the  Comte  de  Provence,  until 
Romieu  obtained  an  honourable  and  advantageous  peace).  As  to  the  refugee  (whose  ances 
tor  was  probably  Garcias  Romei,  or  Romieu,  1112),  he  had  three  sons  (names  unknown); 
John,  the  architect,  was  a  son  of  one  of  these,  and  therefore  the  refugee's  grandson. 

John  Roumieu,  architect. 

i 


Abraham. 

Isaac. 

John.                                Mary. 

John  Thomas. 

Robert  Lewis                               Cha 
(architect). 

rles.                  Edward 
(died  1871). 

Two  daughters. 

Reginald. 

Raymond.                  Emily.                (Rev.)  John  Joseph.                  Edward. 
|                              (died  1867.) 

Frederick. 

Edward  John  (died  1871).  Helen. 

Page  257.  The  family  of  Salmond  of  Waterfoot  claims  Huguenot  refugee  ancestry.  [John 
Samon  was  naturalized,  3d  July  1701,  List  XXV. J 

Page  158.  The  Tahourdin  family  springs  from  a  refugee  of  Anjou,  who  was  naturalized  in 
in  1687.  See  List  XIII. 

Page  258.  The  refugee  family  bearing  the  surname  of  Vignoles  springs  from  one  of  the 
noblesse  of  Languedoc,  Vignoles,  Sieur  de  Prades. 

In  connection  with  this  important  group  of  families,  in  consequence  of  their  marriages,  for 
many  of  which  I  found  room,  the  following  names  occur  : — 

Page  242.  Greene,  Amsincq,  Regis,  Grove,  Du  Val,  Bate,  Pelham,  De  Gastine,  Cutting, 
Norris,  Carthew,  Lockhart. 

Page  243.  Wehrtman,  Barclay,  Rivers,  De  Montcalm,  De  Calviere,  De  Vignoles. 

Page  244.  Descury,  Hardy,  Droz,  Macleod,  Desbrisay  (or  De  Brize),  De  Barbut,  Thomas, 
Lucas,  Hayes,  Melchior,  Fonnereau. 

Page  245.  Dunster,  Gaussen,  Fletcher,  Tindal,  Franks,  Ives,  Bevan,  De  Kantzow,  De 
Bourniquel,  De  Maffee. 

Pagy  246.   De  la  Mejanelle,  Burnaby,  Sewell,  Solly. 

Page  247.  Baril,  Arundel,  Westenra,  Baroness  Hastings,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  Vanneck, 
Lord  Huntingfield,  Corniere,  De  Lalande,  Countess  of  Mount-Alexander,  Boileau,  Grueber. 


Page  248.  De  ^Moleyns,  Lord  Ventiy,  De  Falcon,  De  Vezenobre,  Do  Chastcuil,  1  )u 
Rodier  de  la  BrugifTe,  De  Montblanc  St  Martin,  Agerre  de  Fons,  Noel,  Bowden,  Truffet, 
Belcastel. 

J\ige  249.   Coutart,  Agnew,  Carnegie,  De  la  Valade. 

Page  250.   Shelley,  De  Valliquerville,  Vauquelin  des  Ifs,  Benezet,  Champion  de  Crcsi>i"nv 

•TTT'ii*  ioy) 

Williams. 

Page  25 1.  Mead,  Cornish,  Middlcton,  Lady  Barliam,  Noel,  Monpessor,  Snell,  Iremono-er, 
Lady  Chatterton,  Pitt,  Earl  of  Romney,  Matthew. 

Page  252.  Valat,  Bosanquet,  Fortescue,  Fabre,  Balaguier,  Girard,  Close,  rrisdall,  Andre 
Dashwood,  D'Allain,  Frankland. 

Page  253.   Durell,  Cotton,  Berens,  Lord  Bexley,  Courtney. 

Page  254.   Biard,  Chevalier. 

Page  255.  Chaigneau,  Thwaites,  Verbeck,  Bouryan,  Dalbiac,  Ashhurst,  FToghton,  Earl  of 
Crawford  and  Balcarres,  Lord  Headley. 

Page  256.    Hayes,  Screes,  Cherigny,  Du  Prc,  Burnaby,  Chamier. 

Page  257.  Earl  of  Minto,  Bart,  De  Forbin,  La  Touche,  Puget,  Bosanquet. 


Page  258.  Western,  Larpent,  Graydon,  Berney,  Lumley,  Earl  of  Milltown,  Le  Bas,  Hannay, 
?  Baschi,  D'Aubais,  Rochcmore,  De  Vendargues,  Boileau,  Du  Roure,  D'Esperandieu' 
'Aiguesfondes,  Du  Fay,  Nicolas,  Cignoux,  Ligonier  dc  Bonneval. 


This  group  is  named  after  its  most  distinguished  member,  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  (died  1818), 
son  of  Peter,  son  of  Stephen,  son  of  Estienne  Romilly  of  Alontpellier,  a  refugee  in  1701. 

_  Aime  Garnault,  senior,  a  refugee  of  good  family,  from  Picardy,  had  two  brothers,  John,  and 
Michael  of  Enfield  (died  1745)-     Aime's  children  (those  with  whom  we  are  concerned)  were  :— - 

Aime  Garnault,  jun.,  Daniel  Garnault  Margaret  (Garnault, 

of  1  kill's  Cross,   Knfield,  married  Mary  Slcct,  wife  of  J'cter  Romilly 

married  Sarah  Arnold. 


Francisca,  « ife  of  Peter  Ouvry. 

The  Garnault  family  was  thus  a  bond  of  union  among  the  group  of  the  families  of  Gar 
nault,  Ouvry,  Vautier,  and  Romilly.  The  complete  group  appears  in  the  will  of  Mr  Philip 
Delahaize,  who  was  connected  with  the  Garnault  family  by  some  link  not  yet  recovered. 

NOTES. 

Under  the  heading  LA  HAIZE,  the  Messieurs  Haag  have  an  article  on  a  Jean  de  la  Flaize, 
appended  to  which  there  is  this  sentence  :— •"  A  Norman  family  of  the  same  name  also  pro 
fessed  Protestantism  ;  they  passed  to  England  at  the  Revocation/'  The  first  of  the  name  on 
record  is  m  the  Register  of  the  Artillcric  French  Church  in  London,  viz.,  Moyse  Delahaize 
and  Marie  Alavoine,  his  wife,  anno  1715  •  he  was  the  father  of  Philip  Delahaize,  Esq.,  whose 
will  diffused  so  much  happiness,  and  laid  the  foundation  of  so  much  prosperity  The  former 
Mr  Delahaize  seems  to  have  had  three  brothers,  Thomas  (died  1749),  Charles  (died  1750)  and 
1  eter  (died  1768).  Of  these  only  Charles  was  married,  and  his  daughter  was  Mrs  Cook 

The  name  Alavoine  appears  earlier.     In  1692  in  the  Register  of  La  Patente,  Spitalsfields 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  217 

Judicq  Alavoine  is  entered  as  married  to  Ambrose  Pointer  (or  Pointier).  In  Artillerie  Regis 
ter  in  1719  we  find  Judith  Alavoine  married  to  Jaques  Godin.  Samuel  Alavoine,  who  died"  in 
1746,  had  a  daughter,  Esther  Deheulle,  and  another  daughter,  Mary  (died  1767,  aged  72),  wife 
of  John  Terron  (died  1776,  aged  91).  Mr  Abraham  Deheulle,  who  died  in  1763,  was  the  father 
of  Esther  (died  1782),  wife  of  Richard  Dalton,  Esq.  The  father  of  Mrs  Moses  Delahai/e 
was  Daniel  Alavoine  (born  1662,  died  1729). 

The  surname  Ouvry  occurs  in  the  registers  under  the  various  spellings  of  Oufrey,  Oufry, 
Ovre,  Ouvres,  Overy.  On  5th  June  1708,  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  writes  to  the  Karl  of 
Pembroke,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  in  favour  of  Major  Ovray,  who,  having  served  the 
crown  for  thirty-six,  years  was  about  to  retire  from  the  army  in  order  to  settle  in  Ireland,  and 
"  always  behaved  himself,  as  his  officers  inform  me,  with  honour  and  reputation."  The  pur 
port  of  the  Duke's  request  to  the  Earl  is.  "  Bestow  upon  him  some  mark  of  your  favour  and 
goodness.  Enable  him  to  support  himself  and  his  family  with  comfort,  and  in  a  manner  some 
way  suitable  to  the  character  he  has  borne." 

I  could  not  find  room  for  Mr  Delahaize's  will  in  my  volume  second.  I  supply  the  defect 
now.  The  following  is  an  exact  copy,  except  as  to  some  of  the  names.  I  have  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  follow  the  testator  in  changing  Ouvry  into  Ouvery,  or  Aime  into  Amy. 

IN  THE  XAME  OF  GOD,  Amen. — I,  PHILIP  DELAiiAizK,  of  Tottenham  High  Cross,  in  the 
county  of  Middlesex,  Esquire,  being  of  sound  and  disposing  mind,  memory,  and  understand 
ing,  praised  be  Almighty  God  for  the  same,  do  make  and  declare  this  to  be  my  last  will  and 
testament,  in  manner  following — that  is  to  say — I  will  that  I  may  be  decently  interred,  as  my 
relations  have  hitherto  been,  in  my  family  vault  at  Tottenham  High  Cross  aforesaid,  and  do 
direct  that,  as  soon  as  may  be  after  my  decease,  the  present  Ledger-Stone  over  such  vault  be 
removed,  and  in  the  room  thereof  a  ne\vone  be  put  there,  with  the  same  inscriptions  thereon  as 
on  the  present  one,  together  with  the  names  and  deaths  of  such  other  persons  of  my  family  as 
have  been  since  buried  there,  and  my  own  name  and  time  of  my  death,  and  otherwise  as  is 
usual  so  to  do.  Item,  I  give  and  devise  unto  Mr  Peter  Romilly,  Mr  Walter  Dench,  and  Mr 
Eenwick  Lyddal,  and  their  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators,  all  and  every  of  my  freehold 
and  other  my  real,  and  all  also  my  leasehold  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  and  hereditaments 
whatsoever  and  wheresoever,  with  their  and  every  of  their  rights,  members,  and  appurtenances, 
and  all  other  my  personal  estate  whatsoever,  in  trust  nevertheless,  to  and  for  such  uses,  intents, 
and  purposes  as  hereinafter  mentioned— that  is  to  say — in  trust  within  eighteen  calendar 
months  after  my  decease,  or  sooner  if  convenient  so  to  do,  absolutely  to  sell  and  dispose  of  all 
such  freehold  and  other  real  and  leasehold  estates  for  the  best  price  or  prices  that  can  or  may 
be  had  or  gotten  for  the  same,  and  to  convey  and  assign  the  same  respectively  to,  and  to  the 
use  and  behoof  of,  such  person  or  person  who  shall  so  purchase  the  same,  his.  her,  or  their 
heirs,  executors,  administrators,  and  assignees,  according  to  my  right  and  interest  therein,  and  to 
receive  the  respective  consideration  moneys  to  be  paid  therefor,  and  all  and  every  part  of  such 
moneys,  as  also  the  rents  and  profits  of  such  freehold,  real,  and  leasehold  estates  till  such  sales 
can  or  may  be  had  and  compleated.  And  all  my  other  personal  estate  and  effects  whatsoever 
]  give  and  dispose  of  as  follows — that  is  to  say — In  the  first  place,  I  order  that  all  my  just  debts 
and  funeral  expenses  be  fully  paid.  Item,  I  direct  that  the  sum  of  two  thousand  pounds  of  lawful 
money  of  Great  Britain  be  laid  out  in  Government  Securities,  and  the  interest  or  dividends 
thereof  paid  to  Mr  Aimee  Garnault  of  Bull's  Cross,  in  the  parish  of  Enfield  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex  during  his  life,  and  at  his  decease  the  principal  to  be  divided  among  his  three- 
daughters,  Francisca,  now  married  to  Mr  Peter  Ouvry,  and  Ann  Garnault  and  Sarah  Garnault, 
or  such  of  them  as  shall  be  then  living  ;  but  if  they  shall  then  be  all  dead,  I  give  the  same  to 
the  executors  or  administrators  of  the  survivor  of  them.  Item,  I  give  unto  Mrs  Sarah  Garnault, 
\\  ife  of  the  said  Aimee  Garnault,  a  diamond  mourning  ring  of  fifty  guineas  value.  Item,  I  give 
unto  the  said  Francisca  Ouvry  the  sum  of  £2000,  and  unto  the  said  Ann  Garnault  the  sum  of 
.£2000,  and  unto  the  said  Sarah  Garnault,  the  daughter,  the  sum  of  £3000.  Item,  I  give  unto 
Mrs  Mary  Garnault,  widow  of  Daniel  Garnault',  for  her  life  the  dividends  to  arise  from  the  sum 


2 1 s  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

f  £.000  which  I  direct  to  be  invested  in  Government  Securities,  and  at  her  decease  I  give 
the  principal  thereof  to  and  among  all  such  her  children  by  the  said  Daniel  Garnault  as  shall 
lie  living  at  the  time  of  her  death,  equally  to  be  divided  among  them,  except  that  her  eldest 
son  shall  have  no  share  thereof.     Item,  I  give  unto  Samuel  Garnault,  one  of  the  sons  of  the 
said  Mary  Garnault,  the  sum  of  £2000;  to  Joseph  Garnault,  one  other  of  her  sons,  the  sum  of 
£2000  •  and  to  Mary  Detull  [Detheuil  ?],  one  of  her  daughters,  the  sum  of  £1000  ;  and  to 
Elizabeth  Vautier,  one  other  of  her  daughters,  the  sum  of  £2000  ;  and  to  Aimee  Garnault, 
the  other  daughter  of  the  said  Mary  Garnault,  the  sum  of  .£2000.     Item,  I  do  direct  that  the 
sum  of  £2000  be  laid  out  in  Government  Securities,  and  that  the  dividends  thereof  be  paid  to 
and  for  the  use  of  the  said  Peter  Romilly  and  Margaret  his  wife,  for  their  lives  and  the  life  of 
the  survivor  of  them,  and  at  the  decease  of  the  survivor  I  give  the  principal  thereof  among 
such  of  th^ir  children  as  shall  then  be  living,  equally  to  be  divided  among  them  ;  but  if  they 
shall  all  be  then  dead    then  I  give  the  same  to  the  executors  or  administrators  of  the  survivor. 
Item   I  "ive  unto  Thomas  Romilly,  one  of  the  children  of  the  said  Peter  Romilly,  the  sum  of 
£2000  -to  Samuel  Romilly,  one  other  of  his  children,  the  sum  of  .£2000  ;  and  to  Catherine 
Romilly   daughter  of  the  said  Peter  Romilly,  the  sum  of  ,£3000.     Item,  I  do  give  unto  the 
said  Peter  Romilly  the  further  sum  of  .£1000.     Item,  I  do  direct  that  the  sum  of  £3000  be 
invested  in  Government  Securities,  and  that  the  dividends  or  interest  thereof  be  paid  to  Miss 
Margaret  Farquier  for  her  life,  and  after  her  death  to  the  said  Peter  Romilly  and  his  said  wife 
during  their  lives  and  the  life  of  the  survivor  of  them,  and  after  the  death  of  such  survivor  the 
money  to  arise  from  the  sale  thereof  to  be  paid  to  and  among  such   of  the  children  of  said 
Peter  Romilly  and  his  said  wife  as  shall  then  be  living,  equally  to  be  divided  among  them  ; 
but  if  they  shall  all  be  then  dead,  then  the  same  to  go  to  the  executors  or  administrators  ot 
the  survivor  of  them.      Item,  I  do  direct  that  the  further  sum  of  £7000  be  laid  out  in  Govern 
ment  Securities,  and  the  dividends  thereof  be  paid  to  Mrs  Susanna  Cooke,  daughter  of  my 
late  uncle  Mr  Charles  l)elahai/.e,  deceased,  and  now  the  wife  of  Mr  Cooke,  for 

her  life,  and  the  same  to  be  for  her  sole  and  separate  use,  exclusive  of  her  present  or  any 
after-taken  husband,  and  for  whose  debts  and  engagements  the  same  shall  not  be  liable,  and 
her  receipts  alone  to  be  only  discharge  therefor;  and  from  and  after  her  death  I  give  such  the 
dividends  thereof  to  her  said  husband  for  his  life  ;  and  from  and  after  the  decease  of  the  survi 
vor  of  them  I  do  direct  that  such  dividends  be  paid  to  Ann  Cooke  their  daughter  for  her  life  ; 
and  from  and  after  her  decease  that  the  moneys  arising  by  the  sale  thereof  be  paid  to  and  for 
the  use  and  benefit  of  such  of  the  children  of  her  the  said  Ann  Cooke,  if  any  [she?]  shall 
have,  in  such  shares  and  proportions  as  she  shall,  by  her  last  will  and  testament  in  writing,  or 
by  any  other  writing  to  be  by  her  signed  in  her  lifetime  in  the  presence  of  two  or  more 
witnesses,  direct  or  appoint  the  same,  notwithstanding  her  then  coverture  in  case  she  shall 
then  be  married,  and  in  default  of  such  direction  or  appointment,  then  to  the  use  and  behoof 
of  all  the  children  of  her  the  said  Ann  Cooke  which  she  shall  leave  living  at  the  time  of  her 
death,  equally  to  be  divided  among  them  ;  and  if  she  shall  have  no  such  children  then  living, 
then  the  same  to  go  and  belong  to  the  next  of  [kin  ?]  of  her  the  said  Ann  Cooke.  Item,  I  do 
direct  that  the  further  sum  of  £5000  be  laid  out  in  Government  Securities,  and  the  dividends 
thereof  be  paid  to  the  said  Ann  Cooke  for  her  life,  and  that  she  may  dispose  of  the  moneys  to 
arise  by  the  sale  thereof  after  her  death  among  such  her  children  aforesaid,  or  in  default  of 
her  so  disposing  thereof  the  same  to  go  equally  to  and  among  all  such  her  children  which  she 
shall  leave  living  at  her  death,  or,  if  no  such  children,  the  same  to  go  to  her  then  next  of  km, 
in  the  very  same  manner  as  I  have  directed  of  and  concerning  the  said  other  moneys  given  to 
her  as  aforesaid  upon  the  death  of  the  survivor  of  her  said  father  and  mother.  _  Item,  I  do 
direct  that  all  such  moneys  as  I  have  ordered  to  be  laid  out  in  Government  Securities  as  afore 
said  (except  those  for  the  benefits  of  the  said  Susanna  Cooke,  and  her  husband  and  daughter, 
which  I  direct  to  be  invested  for  their  benefits  within  three  calendar  months  next  after  my 
death)  are  to  be  invested  within  six  calendar  mgnths  next  after  my  death.  And  all  the  other  of 
the  above-mentioned  Legacys  I  do  order  to  be  paid  within  twelve  calendar  months  next  after  my 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  219 

death,  save  as  to  such  of  those  legatees  who  shall  be  under  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  their 
said  legacies  to  be  paid  to  them  respectively  on  their  attaining  that  age. 

Item,  I  give  to  Mr  Peter  Alavoine  a  Diamond  mourning  ring  of  the  value  of  50  guineas. 
Also,  I  bequeath  unto  the  respective  Governors  or  Trustees  of  the  several  Hospitals  in  or  near 
London,  called  St  Thomas's  Hospital,  Bartholomew  Hospital,  and  the  London  Infirmary, 
£  loo  for  each  Hospital  to  be  respectively  applied  for  the  respective  benefits  of  the  Sick, 
Lame,  and  Wounded  there,  as  usual  in  such  cases.  And  I  give  to  the  Governors  of  the  Mag 
dalen  Hospital  ;£  i  oo  for  the  use  of  such  Hospital.  Item,  I  give  unto  the  Governors  or  Trus 
tees  of  St  Luke's  Hospital  for  Incurable  Lunatics  -£100  for  the  benefit  of  such  lunatics  in  such 
hospital.  Item,  I  give  to  the  Elders  and  Deacons  of  the  French  Church  in  Threadneedle  Street, 
London,  ;£  i  oo  for  the  use  of  the  poor,  and  the  like  sum  of  £  TOO  to  the  Elders  and  Deacons 
of  the  French  Church  in  Artillery  Lane,  London,  for  the  use  of  the  poor.  Item,  I  give  unto 
the  Trustees  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Tottenham  High  Cross  aforesaid ^100  for  the 
benefit  of  such  school,  and  unto  the  Churchwardens  and  Overseers  of  the  Parish  of  Tottenham 
aforesaid  ;£  coo  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  of  that  parish,  as  the  minister  and  churchwardens 
and  overseers  of  such  parish  shall  think  proper.  Item,  I  give  unto  the  churchwardens  and 
overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  of  Saint  Michael  Bassishaw,  London,  ^100  for  the  use  of 
the  poor  of  that  parish.  Item,  I  give  to  the  governors  or  trustees,  or  by  whatever  other  name  or 
names  they  are  described,  of  the  French  Hospital  near  St  Luke's  Church  in  Old  Street,  the 
like  sum  of ;£ i oo,  for  the  benefit  of  persons  taken  into  such  hospital;  and  which  legacies, 
given  to  such  hospitals,  churches,  parishes,  and  school,  shall  be  paid  within  one  calendar 
month  next  after  my  death. 

Item,  I  given  unto  the  Governor,  Deputy-Governor,  and  other  the  Directors  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  each  a  gold  mourning  ring  of  the  value  of  one  guinea;  and  unto  each  of  the  pro 
prietors  of  the  New  River  Company  who  usually  sit  at  and  make  a  Board,  one  gold  mourning 
ring  of  one  guinea  value.  Item,  I  give  unto  Mrs  Catherine  Charon,  the  wife  of  Mr  Charun, 
and  heretofore  Catherine  Levillaine,  the  sum  of^2oo.  Item,  I  give  unto  Miss  Ann  Stone 
and  Miss  Mary  Stone  the  sum  of  ^1500  a-piece,  to  be  paid  within  3  calendar  months  next 
after  my  death.  Item,  I  give  to  the  said  Mr  Walter  Dench  the  sum  of  ^5000,  to  Mr  Fenwick 
Lyddall  the  sum  of^iooo,  to  Mr  Nasdale,  a  weaver,  who  married  the  daughter  of  Rachel 
Delahai/e,  the  sum  of  ^£200  ;  to  Mr  John  Beard,  carpenter,  the  sum  of  £200  ;  to  Mr  William 
Case,  nephew  of  the  said  Walter  Dench,  ^"500;  to  Mr  John  Andrew  Baumback,  and  to  Mr 
Henry  Metcalfe,  each^ioo,  all  of  which  last-mentioned  legacies  to  be  paid  within  6  calendar 
months  next  after  my  death.  Item,  I  give  unto  the  said  Walter  Dench  my  share  of  the  lease 
of  the  house  in  Basinghall  Street,  London,  wherein  he  and  I  now  dwell,  and  the  fixtures  and 
other  things  belonging  thereto  or  therein,  and  such  of  the  household  goods,  and  furniture  as 
belongs  to  me;  but  my  upright  harpsichord  in  such  house  I  give  to  Miss  Ann  Garnault, 
daughter  of  the  said  Mr  Aime'  Garnault.  Item,  I  give  unto  the  said  Susanna  Cooke,  to  buy 
herself  and  husband,  and  her  said  daughter  Ann  mourning  with,  the  sum  of^ioo,  to  be  paid 
her  immediately  after  my  death,  one-third  part  thereof  to  be  laid  out  for  the  said  Anm  Item, 
I  give  unto  Mr  Sampson  Carver  50  guineas  ;  to  Mrs  Alavoine,  her  two  daughters,  each  a 
diamond  ring  of  the  value  of  10  guineas;  to  Mrs  Godin,  Mrs  Wapshare,  wife  of  Mr  William 
Wapshare  of  Salisbury,  Mrs  Mary  Langton,  wife  of  Mr  David  Langton,  William  Willis,  Esquire, 
banker,  and  Captain  Andrew  Riddle,  each  a  diamond  mourning  ring  of  20  guineas  value;  to 
the  eldest  son  of  the  said  David  Garnault,  deceased,  a  diamond  mourning  ring  of  the  value  of 
50  guineas;  to  James  Townsend,  Esquire,  of  Tottenham,  a  diamond  mourning  ring  of  20 
guineas  value  ;  and  Mr  Jonathan  Coulson  a  diamond  mourning  ring  of  the  value  of  10  guineas  ; 
to  Doctor  Clarke  of  Tottenham,  my  physician,  Mr  Cad  (i.e.,  Cadwallader)  Coker,  Mr  Page  of 
Tottenham ;  and  Mr  Henry  Fletcher,  Mr  Peter  Deschamp,  Mr  John  Deschamp,  Mr  John 
Rhodolph  Bartenschleigh,  Mr  John  Gresley,  senior,  Mr  John  Gresley,  younger,  and  his  wife, 
who  live  at  Bristol ;  Mr  William  Laforce,  Mr  Peter  Laforce,  and  Mr  John  Hanbury  of  Buck- 
lersbury,  London ;  Mr  William  Stone  of  Salisbury,  and  his  wife  and  three  daughters,  Mr 


220  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

William  Wapshare  and  his  son  Charles,  and  Mr  Henry  Bench,  each  a  gold  ring  of  one  guinea 
value.  Item,  I  give  a  gold  ring  of  one  guinea  value  to  each  of  the  above-named  legatees  who 
have  not  rings  given  to  them,  and  to  the  t\vo  ministers  of  Tottenham  I  give  each  the  like 
mourning  ring  of  one  guinea  value. 

Item,  I  give  unto  my  gardener,  coachman,  footman,  and  each  of  my  women  servants  that 
shall  be  living  with  me  at  my  death,  either  in  London  or  at  Tottenham,  ^10  a-piece,  and  also 
£ 5  to  each  of  them  for  mourning,  over  and  above  all  charges  that  may  be  clue  from  me  to 
them  respectively  at  my  death,  such  legacies  to  be  paid  immediately  after  my  death.  Item,  I 
do  will  and  direct  that  such  person  or  persons  who  shall  purchase  all  or  any  of  my  aforesaid 
estates,  shall  not  be  liable  to  see  the  application,  or  be  answerable  for  the  non-application,  of 
ail  or  any  part  of  the  purchase  moneys  to  be  paid  by  them  or  any  of  them  therefor.  And  I  do 
direct  that  all  my  said  trustees'  and  executors'  costs,  charges,  and  expenses  relating  to  or  any 
wise  concerning  the  trusts  hereby  reposed  in  them,  or  any  of  them,  shall  be  fully  paid  out  of 
the  said  trust  estates,  and  that  the  one  of  them  shall  not  be  answerable  for  the  other  of  them, 
or  for  the  acts,  deeds,  receipts,  payments,  neglects,  or  defaults,  the  one  of  them  of  the  other  of 
them,  but  each  of  them  only  for  his  own  acts,  deeds,  receipts,  payments,  neglects,  and  defaults. 
Item,  I  do  hereby  authorise  my  said  executors,  or  the  survivors  or  survivor  of  them,  his  or  their 
executors  or  administrators,  to  compound  or  agree,  settle  or  adjust,  all  or  any  claims  or  de 
mands  which  shall  or  may  be  made  on  them  in  respect  of  me  or  my  estate  (if  any  there  shall 
be),  in  such  manner  as  he  or  they  may  think  most  proper,  and  to  pay  all  necessary  sums  of 
money  for  the  compounding  or  satisfying  the  same  out  of  my  estate  aforesaid.  And  I  do  em 
power  my  said  trustees,  for  the  two  first  years  next  after  my  decease,  or  so  long  thereof  as  my 
said  estates  shall  remain  unsold,  to  pay  any  sum  of  money  out  of  my  estate  not  exceeding  the 
yearly  sum  of  ^50,  for  managing  and  taking  care  of  my  estates,  and  receiving  the  rents  thereof, 
and  keeping  the  books  relating  thereto.  And  I  do  hereby  declare,  that  in  case  all  my  estates 
and  effects,  by  reason  of  the  fall  of  Government  securities  or  otherwise,  shall  fall  short  or  de 
ficient  in  paying  and  satisfying  the  aforesaid  legacies,  then  I  do  direct  that  each  my  said 
legatees  whose  legacies  amount  to  two  hundred  pounds  or  upwards,  do  abate  out  of  their 
legacies  in  proportion  to  such  deficiency.  Item,  as  to  all  the  rest  residue  and  remainder  of 
the  moneys  to  arise  by  sale  of  or  from  all  or  any  part  of  my  real  and  personal  estates,  I  give 
and  bequeath  the  same  and  every  part  to  the  said  Mr  Aime  Garnault,  and  to  his  aforesaid  three 
daughters,  and  to  the  aforesaid  Samuel  Garnault  and  Joseph  Garnault,  and  the  aforesaid  three 
daughters  of  the  said  Mary  Garnault,  and  to  the  aforesaid  Peter  Romilly  and  his  said  two  sons 
and  daughter,  and  to  the  aforesaid  Margaret  Farquier,  and  to  the  aforesaid  Susanna  Cooke  and 
her  daughter  Ann  Cooke,  and  to  the  said  Walter  Dench  and  Fenwick  Lyddal,  equally  to  be 
divided  amongst  them,  which  I  expressly  direct  to  be  done  within  two  years  next  after  my 
death  ;  but  my  executors  shall  not  be  paid  any  part  thereof,  unless  they  prove  this  my  will, 
and  take  upon  themselves  the  execution  thereof;  but  the  share  or  shares  of  such  executors  so 
refusing  shall  go  and  belong  to  the  other  and  others  of  my  said  residuary  legatees,  equally 
among  them,  share  and  share  alike.  And  I  do  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  the  said  Peter 
Romilly,  Walter  Dench,  and  Fenwick  Lyddal  joint  executors  of  this  my  will,  and  revoke  all 
former  wills  by  me  at  any  time  heretofore  made.  In  witness  whereof  I,  the  said  testator, 
Philip  Delahaize,  to  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  contained  in  this  and  the  four  preceding 
sheets  of  paper,  set  my  hand  and  seal,  namely,  my  seal  at  the  top  of  the  first  of  the  said  sheets, 
where  all  the  said  sheets  are  fastened  together,  and  my  hand  at  the  bottom  of  each  of  the  said 
preceding  sheets,  and  my  hand  and  seal  to  this  last  sheet,  this  2d  day  of  November,  the  loth 
year  of  the  reign  of  His  Majesty  King  George  the  Third,  1769. 

PHILIP  DELAHAIZE. 

Signed,  sealed,  published,  and  declared  by  the  said  testator,  Philip  Delahaize,  as  and  for  his 
last  will  and  testament,  in  our  presence,  who  in  his  presence,  and  at  his  request,  and  in  the 
presence  of  each  other,  subscribed  our  names  witnesses  thereto  ;  the  words  fifty  guineas  in  the 
first  sheet,  the  words  give  unto  the  said  Peter  Romilly  the  further  sum  af^iooo.  If  em,  I  do  for 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  221 

tier  life  in  the  second  sheet,  the  word  out  in  the  third,  and  the  words  a  diamond  mourning  ring 
of  the  value  of  '20  guineas  in  the  fourth  sheet  being  first  interlined,  and  the  word  each  in  such 
fourth  sheet  first  struck  out,  and  the  word  such  in  the  first  sheet,  and  the  word  arise  in  the 
second  sheet,  and  the  words  or  names  Mr  William  John  in  the  fourth  sheet  being  first  wrote 
on  erasures.  John  Archer,  Richard  Nelson,  William  Bannister. 

Before  I  signed  the  within  will  I  read  the  same,  and  which  is  according  to  my  direction,  as 
witness  my  hand  this  2  November  1769.  Philip  Delahaize. 

Proved  at  London,  29  November  1769,  by  Peter  Romilly,  Walter  Bench,  and  Fenwick 
Lyddal,  the  executors  named  in  the  will. 

Additional  Note  as  to  the  Ouvry  family. — Francisca  Ingram  Ouvry,  whose  beautiful  Hugue 
not  tales  1  have  named  in  my  vol.  ii.,  page  261,  has  just  published  (1873)  a  third,  named 
"  Hubert  Montreuil,  or  the  Huguenot  and  the  Dragoon."  To  the  tale  is  prefixed  this  inscrip 
tion  : — "  To  the  memory  of  Louis  de  Marolles  and  Isaac  Le  Fevre,  true  comrades  in  the  noble 
band  of  French  martyrs  who  died  for  their  faith  in  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  this  book  is  dedi 
cated,  as  a  chaplet  twined  by  unskilled  but  reverent  hands,  and  laid  on  their  nameless 
graves." 

CHAPTER  XXIV.  (pp.  262-271). 

The   Raboteau   Group   of  Families. 

Most  of  the  families  of  this  group  were  connected  with  the  handsome  and  heroic  Raboteau 
family,  which  is  now  represented  in  female  lines  only.  (See  the  Sunday  at  Home,  the  volume 
for  1862.) 

l\ige  267.  The  Du  Bedat  family  descends  from  Matthieu  Du  Bedat,  Advocate  in  the  Par 
liament  of  Paris,  an  illustrious  Huguenot,  whose  draft-memorial  to  Louis  XIV.  in  behalf  of  the 
Protestants  still  exists  in  manuscript,  and  is  among  the  treasures  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society. 
A  translation  of  this  document,  with  an  imprint  of  the  original,  is  given  in  my  volume  second, 
pp.  263-267. 

2}age  268.  The  family  of  Chaigncau  descends  from  Chaigneau  de  Labelloniere,  near  St 
Jean  d'Angely. 

Page  269.  The  ancestors  of  the  famous  Colonel  Barre,  M.P.  and  Privy  Councillor,  came 
from  Pont-Gibaud. 

Page  269.   The  family  of  Le  Fanu  descends  from  a  Huguenot  nobleman. 

Page  270.  From  Esther  and  Marie  Raboteau  have  descended  families  bearing  the  surnames 
of  Phipps,  Holmes,  and  Elwood. 

Page  271.  The  refugee  Raboteau  is  represented  collaterally  by  families  bearing  the  sur 
names  of  D'Arcy  and  Smythe. 

Page  272.  The  Tardy  family  represent  the  Huguenot  family  of  Tardy  of  La  Tremblade 
in  Saintonge. 

NOTES. 

The  above-mentioned  Du  Bedat  M.S.  is  endorsed  by  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the 
Royal  Dublin  Society,  thus  : — 

"  I  received  this  Draft  of  a  Petition  from  Willm.  Dubedat,  Bank  of  Ireland,  16  December 
1834.  I.  BOVD." 

|__    "  Presented  to  the  Royal  Dublin  Society  on  the  18  December  1834.  I.  B.,  V.P." 

It  was  through  the  Rev.  Elias  Tardy  that  I  received  a  copy  of  the  lithographed  facsimile 
of  the  MS.,  with  a  view  to  its  being  printed  in  this  work. 

As  to  the  Lefanu  family,  Mr  Smiles  gives  the  following  account  of  their  refugee  ancestor. 
Eticnne  Le  Fanu  of  Caen  having,  in  1657,  married  a  Roman  Catholic  lady,  her  relatives 
demanded  that  the  children  should  be  brought  up  as  Romanists.  Le  Fanu  nevertheless  had 
three  of  them  baptized  by  Protestant  ministers  ;  the  fourth  was  seized  and  baptized  by  the 


2  2  2  FRENCH  PR  O  TEST  A  NT  EXILES. 

Roman  Catholic  vicar.  Madame  Le  Farm  died,  and  her  brother  claimed  the  children  to  be 
educated  by  him.  The  magistrates  of  Caen  made  an  order  accordingly,  which  was  confirmed 
on  appeal  by  the  Parliament  of  Rome  in  1671.  Le  Fanu  refused  to  give  up  his  children.  He 
was  therefore  tried,  and  sentenced  to  imprisonment,  and  was  shut  up  for  three  years.  At  last 
he  lied  to  England,  and  eventually  settled  in  Ireland. 

Owing  to  his  want  of  leisure,  the  eminent  representative  of  the  Le  Fanu  family  furnished 
to  my  informant  no  genealogical  minutiae  ;  hence  his  Christian  name  is  wrong  in  my  volume 
second.  The  death  of  Joseph  Sheridan  Le  Fanu  (on  7th  February  1873)  has  been  the 
mournful  occasion  of  more  correct  information,  an  obituary  account  having  appeared  in  the 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  of  which  he  was  editor  and  proprietor. 

William  Le  Fanu         =:         Henriette  Raboteau. 

1 
Joseph  Le  Fanu,  Clerk  of  the  Coast  in  Ireland,    =         Alicia  Sheridan. 

Very  Rev.  Thomas  Philip  Le  Fanu,  D.D.,      =         Emma  Dobbin. 
Joseph  Sheridan  Le  Fanu  (born  1814,  died  1873),=     Susan,  daughter  of  George  Bennett,  Q.  C.  (died  1858). 

Jospeh  Sheridan  Le  Fanu  was  called  to  the  Irish  Bar  in  1839,  but  forsook  law  for  literature. 
His  first  novel  was  "  The  House  by  the  Churchyard;"  his  last  was  entitled,  "  \Villing  to  Die." 

From  a  private  letter  from  him,  dated  23d  April  1866,  I  emote  the  following: — "  My  dear 
father  recollected  Henriette  Raboteau,  his  grandmother — he  a  very  young  child — she  an  old 
woman,  a  good  deal  past  eighty,  muffled  in  furs.  I  have  her  portrait  by  Mercier — pretty  and 
demure,  in  a  long-waisted  white  satin  dress,  and  a  little  mob  cap  (I  have  gone  and  looked  in 
the  parlour  at  it ;  the  cap  is  graver  than  that,  but  her  young  pretty  face  and  brown  hair  con 
fused  me  ;  she  has  also  a  kerchief  with  lace  to  it  over  her  neck  and  shoulders,  a  little  primly 
placed).  The  portrait  altogether  has  a  curious  character  of  prettiness  and  formality  ;  and  she 
looks  truly  a  lady." 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  the  refugees  have  intertwined  among  the  old  families  of 
their  adopted  country.  The  Tardy  family  furnishes  an  illustration.  James  Tardy,  Esq.,  the 
refugee's  son  who  founded  a  family,  married  in  1813  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  James  Johnston, 
Esq.,  by  Jane  Lucretia  Fisher,  his  wife,  a  lady  descended  from  the  Lord  Primate,  Narcissus 
Marsh,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  by  the  Lady  Lucretia  Hyde  (daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Clarendon,  sister  of  Anne,  the  first  consort  of  James  II.,  and  aunt  of  Queen  Anne).  To  Lady 
Lucretia  Marsh  Queen  Anne  bequeathed  a  valuable  oak  cabinet,  having  on  its  doors  the  arms 
of  the  family  of  Hyde,  surmounted  by  the  Earl's  coronet,  finely  blazoned,  and  bearing  the  date 
1660.  This  precious  relic  was  brought  by  the  above  named  Mrs  Tardy  into  her  husband's 
possession;  and  as  an  heirloom  from  the  great  statesman  and  historian,  it  is  still  preserved  and 
justly  valued  by  the  Rev.  Elias  Tardy,  M.A.  and  J.P.,  rector  of  Aughnamullen. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  : — 

Page  267.   Faye,  Meschinet. 

Page  268.  Jennede,  Castin,  Renouward,  La  Touche,  Hassard,  Pratt,  King,  Martyn,  Col 
ville,  Malet,  Napper,  Dunne,  Bryan. 

Page  269.   Burton,  Loyd,  Pelissier,  Mercier,  Sheridan,  Rose. 

Page  270.   Grogan,  Boileau,  Thornton,  Torpie. 

Page  271.   Chaigneau,  Duke  of  Kent,  Drummond,  Cotterill. 

CHAPTER  XXV.  (pp.  271-280). 
Offspring  of  the  Refugees  among  the  Clergy. 

(i.)  Page  271.  Richard  Chenevix,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Waterford  and  Lismore  (died  1779),  was 
a  grandson  of  Pasteur  Phillippe  Chenevix  and  Anne  de  Boubers. 

(2.)  Page  273.  Henry  William  Majendie,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Bangor  (born  1754,  died  1830), 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  223 

was  the  elder  great-grandson  of  Jacques  Majendie  and  Charlotte  de  Saint-Leger,  the  younger 
being  Lewis  Majendie,  afterwards  of  Hedingham  Castle. 

(3.)  Page  273.  James  Saurin,  Bishop  of  Dromore  (born  1759,  died  1842),  was  the  great- 
grandson  of  Louis  Saurin  (brother  of  the  pulpit  orator),  Dean  of  St  Patrick's,  Ardagh,  and 
Henriette  Cornel  de  la  Bretonniere. 

(4.)  Page  £74.  Daniel  Letablere,  Dean  of  Tuam  (died  1775),  was  the  son  of  a  military  re 
fugee,  Re'ne  de  la  Donespe  de  Lestablere.  In  connection  with  him  I  mentioned  Isaac  Gervais, 
Dean  of  Tuam,  and  Theophilus  Brocas,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Killala. 

NOTES. 

Mr  Smiles  gives  several  details  concerning  Dean  Letablere's  ancestor.  It  seems  that  the 
manor  of  Lestablere  was  "  in  the  parishes  of  Saint-Germain  and  Mouchamps,  near  Fontenai, 
in  Lower  Poitou  ;';  that  the  refugee  tied  to  Holland,  and  came  to  England  with  the  Prince  of 
Orange  ;  that  he  died  in  Dublin  in  1729,  aged  sixty-six.  His  relatives,  who  got  possession  of 
his  French  estates,  behaved  to  him  with  humanity  and  affection,  remitting  to  him  at  various 
times  sums  of  money,  total  5570  livres  ;  and  they  gave  him  a  present  of  4000  livres  in  1723, 
when  he  was  on  a  visit  to  them.  His  heiress  was  his  last  surviving  child,  wife  of  Edward  Litton, 
Esq.,  37th  foot  (born  1754,  died  1808),  to  whom  she  was  married  in  1783.  [One  of  her  sons 
held  a  good  position  as  a  lawyer  and  politician,  namely,  the  Right  Hon.  Edward  Litton,  M.A., 
Q.C.,  M.P.,  and  a  Master  in  Chancery  in  Ireland  (born.  1787,  died  1870),  father  of  the  Rev. 
Edward  Arthur  Litton,  M.A.  (who  won  double-first  class  honours  at  Oxford  in  1835,  and  was 
Bampton  Lecturer  in  1856)  ;  also  of  John  Letablere  Litton,  Barrister-at-Law  ;  also  of  Mary 
Letablere  Litton,  wife  of  William  Carus  Wilson,  Esq.  The  Rev.  E.  A.  Litton  married  Anne 
Carus  Wilson.] 

With  regard  to  Dean  Brocas,  I  have  also  to  refer  to  Smiles.  The  Dean  died  in  Dublin  in 
1766  ;  he  must  therefore  have  been  brought  to  this  country  as  a  child,  and  been  educated  in 
Ireland.  His  only  son  and  heir,  John  Brocas,  D.D.,  became  Dean  of  Killala  in  1766,  and 
survived  till  1806.  With  the  only  son  of  the  latter  Dean,  the  Rev.  Theophilus  Brocas,  Rector 
of  Strabane,  the  male  representation  ceased.  But  through  Dean  John's  daughter,  Georgina, 
married  in  1804  to  Captain  Robert  Lindesay,  the  present  representative  of  the  family  is 
Walter  Lindesay,  Esq.  of  Glenview,  county  Wicklow,  J.P. 

(4.)  Page  274.  Gabriel  James  Maturin,  Dean  of  St  Patrick's,  Dublin  (born  1700,  died 
1746),  was  the  son  of  Peter  Maturin,  Dean  of  Killala,  and  grandson  of  Pasteur  Gabriel 
Maturin,  a  refugee. 

(5.)  Page  275.  George  Lewis  Fleury,  Archdeacon  of  Waterford  (died  about  1825),  was  a 
great-grandson  of  a  refugee  pasteur.  See  the  Naturalisations,  List  xiii. 

(6.)  Page  275.  Daniel  Cornelius  de  Beaufort,  Archdeacon  of  Tuam  (born  1700,  died  1788), 
was  of  French  refugee  ancestry.  [His  grandson  was  the  celebrated  admiral  and  hydrographer, 
Sir  Francis  Beaufort.  See  chapter  xxvi.] 

(7.)  Page  276.  John  Jortin,  D.D.,  Archdeacon  of  London  (born  1698,  died  1770),  was  the 
son  of  Rene  Jortin,  a  refugee  gentleman  of  Brittany,  by  Martha,  daughter  of  Rev.  Daniel 
Rogers. 

NOTES. 

The  Rev.  Vicesimus  Knock,  or  Knox,  was  Dr  Jortin's  curate,  whose  son,  Vicesimus  Knox, 
was  the  author  of  two  volumes  of  "Essays."  Essay  No.  215,  entitled  "Cursory  Remarks  on 
the  Life  and  Writings  of  Dr  Jortin,"  is  highly  eulogistic  of  the  archdeacon  as  a  man,  a  scholar, 
and  an  author.  "  Since  the  above  remarks  were  written  (says  the  essayist),  I  have  been  in 
formed  that  several  of  the  sermons  of  Dr  Jortin  are  translations  from  the  French.  He  cer 
tainly  was  a  great  reader  of  French  divinity,  and  confessedly  borrowed  from  it  freely 

I  must  confess  that  it  is  possible  I  may  have  gone  into  the  style  of  panegyric,  from  having 
known  him  personally,  and  beheld  him,  when  a  boy,  with  reverence." 


224  FRKXCH  PROTEST.! XT  EXILES. 

The  Rev.  William  Trollope,  in  his  lite  of  the  author,  prefixed  to  a  ne\v  edition  of  Dr  Jor- 
tin's  "  Remarks  on  Ecclesiastical  History,"  informs  us  that  he  left,  in  writing,  the  following 
directions  : — • 

•'•  Pury  me  in  a  private  manner,  by  daylight,  at  Kensington,  in  the  church,  or  rather  in  the 
ne\v  churchyard,  and  lay  a  tlat  stone  over  the  grave.  Let  the  inscription  be  only  thus  :— 

Joannes  Jortin. 
mortahs  esse  desut, 

anno  salutis 

ajtutis " 

The  Rev.  T.  ]!.  Murray,  rector  of  St  1  )unstan's.  supposed  th;it  the  thought  expressed  in 
this  epitaph  was  suggested  by  the  conclusion  of  an  old  epitaph  in  the  chancel  of  the  church, 
dated  1697.  on  Francis  March,  a  Turkey  merchant:  — 

Ineluctabili  morbo  ccssit,  et  mortalitati  non  vita:  valedixit. 

(8.)  J\w  277.  Paltha/ar  Regis.  D.D.,  Canon  of  Windsor,  who  died  in  1757.  is  supposed 
to  have  been  of  Lrench  Protestant  ancestry. 

(9.)  7'?.sv  277.    Rev.  John  I  hidel  was  the  son  of  a  Huguenot  named  Udel. 

(10.)   J'w  277.    Rev.  Jacob  Bourdillon,  born  in  1804.  was  the  son  of  a  refugee. 

(u.)  Page  277.  Rev.  jean  Pierre  Stehelin.  F.R.S.  (/v/v/  1688,  died  1753),  was  a  French 
pasteur,  and  a  renowned  linguist. 

NOTES. 

I  omitted  to  mention  Stehelin's  rare  volumes,  valued  by  the  booksellers  at  ^3,  TOS..  en 
titled,  "Rabbinical  Literature,  or  the  Traditions  of  the  Jews  contained  in  their  Talmud  and 
other  mystical  writings  ;  likewise  the  opinions  of  that  people  concerning  the  Messiah,  and  the 
time  and  manner  of  His  Appearing  ;  with  an  enquiry 'into  the  origin,  progress,  authority,  and 
usefulness  of  those  Traditions,"  two  vols,  1748.  1  applied  to  an  unfailing  source — the  Rev. 
A.  IS.  Grosart's  library — and  found  that  a  very  nice  copy  is  there.  The  fortunate  possessor 
describes  the  work  as  a  collection  of  the  quaintly  absurd  yet  not  altogether  unmeaning  usages 
of  the  ritualistic  Jews,  well  put  together,  evidencing  extensive  reading,  and  occasionally  intro 
ducing  a  pathetic  legend. 

The  surname,  Stehelin,  is  connected  with  the  military  service.  In  1790  Colonel  Stehelin 
was  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy.  In  1818  Major-General  Kdward 
Stehelin,  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  wrote  to  John  Mackintosh,  Lsq.,  Assistant-Surgeon,  recalling 
"the  great  zeal  and  attention  paid  by  you  in  the  execution  of  your  duty  as  a  medical  officer 
under  my  command  in  the  West  Indies,"  and,  "  a  series  of  almost  continued  heavy  rains  while 
the  operations  were  carrying  on  against  the  island  of  Martinique  in  the  year  1809."  In  the 
Times,  August  1846,  an  advertisement  appeared: — "The  next  of  kin  of  the  undermentioned 
will  hear  of  something  to  their  advantage  by  applying  to  Brundrctt,  Randall,  Simmons,  and 
lirown,  10  King's  Pench  Walk,  Temple,  London,  agents  for  the  Registrar  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  Madras,  namely,  Captain  L.  B.  Stehelin,  H.  M.  4ist  regiment  Loot,  1827." 

(12.)  /'</Av  278.  Rev.  James  Rouquet,  curate  in  Bristol,  and  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Delo- 
raine  (born  1730,  died  1776).  was  the  son  of  a  refugee  gentleman  and  martyr. 

(13.)  Page  279.  Rev.  William  Romaine,  M.A.  (born  1714,  died  1795),  the  justly  celebrated 
London  clergyman,  was  the  son  of  a  refugee  merchant  and  corn-dealer,  settled  in  Hartlepool. 
lie  was  rector  of  the  united  parishes  of  St  Andrew  by  the  Wardrobe,  and  St  Ann's,  Black- 
friars. 

NOTES. 

An  interesting  "Life  of  Romaine,"  by  Rev.  Thomas  Ilaweis,  LL.B.  and  M.D.,  rector  of 
All  Saints,  Aldwinkle,  and  chaplain  to  the  late  Countess  of  Huntingdon  (London,  1797),  con 
tains  graphic  details,  some  of  which  I  now  quote. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  225 

"  It  is  now  more  than  forty  years  since  my  first  acquaintance  with  Mr  Romaine  commenced. 
....  His  stature  was  of  the  middling  size,  his  visage  thin  and  marked  ;  the  lines  of  his  face 
were  strong  ;  and,  as  he  advanced  in  age,  deeply  furrowed  ;  his  eye  was  quick  and  keen,  yet 
his  aspect  benign,  and  frequently  smiling  ;  his  manners  were  plain  ;  I  thought  his  address 
rather  rough  than  polished  ;  he  dressed  in  a  way  peculiar  to  himself;  he  wore  a  suit  of  blue 
cloth  always,  a  grey  wig  without  powder;  his  stockings  were  coarse  and  blue  as  his  clothes." 

"  He  rose  during  the  last  fifty  years  at  five  o'clock,  breakfasted  at  six,  dined  at  one  on  some 
plain  dish,  and  often  (as  I  have  seen)  on  cold  meat  and  a  pudding,  drank  little  or  no  wine, 
supped  at  eight,  and  retired  at  nine." 

"  His  elocution  was  free  and  easy  ;  his  voice,  though  not  sonorous,  clear;  and  his  articula 
tion  distinct.  His  sermons  were  neither  so  long,  nor  delivered  with  the  same  exertions,  as 
those  of  many  of  his  brethren  ;  and  I  impute  to  this  a  measure  of  his  uncommon  health,  as  his 

bodily  health  was  by  this  means  less  impaired Towards  the  end  of  his  life  I  thought 

his  voice  somewhat  lower,  but  he  was  exceedingly  well  heard  to  the  last — preserved  his  teeth, 
spoke  as  distinctly  as  ever ;  his  intellect  and  memory  appeared  not  the  least  impaired,  and 
except  the  wrinkles  of  his  facejiis  body  bore  no  mark  of  infirmity  ;  he  walked  faster  and  more 
vigorously  than  I  could." 

In  his  younger  days  he  had  been  unfriendly  to  dissenters  ;  but  maturer  consideration, 
though  it  did  not  change  his  own  opinions,  made  him  respectful  to  theirs.  "Sir,"  said  he  to  a 
dissenting  minister  of  Bristol,  "I  have  been  very  high-church  in  the  former  years  of  my  life, 
but  the  Lord  has  brought  me  down  ;  and  now  I  can  rejoice  in,  and  wish  well  to,  the  ministers 
of  my  Master,  of  whatever  denomination." 

The  following  epitaph  is  in  the  church  of  St  Anne's,  Blackfriars  : — 

In  a  vault  beneath  lies  the  mortal  part  of 

TIJK  RKV.  WILLIAM  ROMAINK,  A.M., 

Thirty  years  Rector  of  these  United  Parishes, 

and  forty-six  years  Lecturer  of  St  Dunstan's-in-the-West. 

Raised   up   of  God   for  an   important   work   in    His   Church, 

a  scholar  of  extensive  learning,  a  Christian  of  eminent  piety, 

a  preacher  of  peculiar  gifts  and  animation, 
consecrating  all  his  talents  to  the  investigation  of  Sacred  Truth, 

during  a  ministry  of  more  than  half  a  century, 

he  lived,  conversed,  and  wrote,  only  to  exalt  the  Saviour. 

Mighty  in  the  Scriptures,  he  ably  defended,  with  eloquence  and  zeal,  the 

equal  perfections  of  the  Triune  Jehovah,  exhibited  in  man's  redemption, 

The  Father's  everlasting  love, 
the  Atonement,  Righteousness,  and  compleat  Salvation  of  the  Son, 

the  regenerating  influence  of  the  Eternal  Spirit, 

with  the  operations  and  enjoyments  of  a  purifying  faith. 

When   displaying   these   essential  Doctrines   of  the  Gospel 

with  a  simplicity  and  fervour  rarely  united, 
his  enlivened  countenance  expressed  the  joy  of  his  soul. 

Cod  owned  the  Truth, 
and  multitudes,  raised  from  guilt  and  ruin  to  the  hope  of  endless  felicity, 

became  seals  to  his  ministry, 

the  blessings  and  ornaments  of  society. 

Having  manifested  the  purity  of  his  principles  in  his  life 

to  the  age  of  81,  July  26,  1795, 
he  departed  in  the  Triumph  of  Faith,  and  entered  into  Glory. 

The  grateful  inhabitants  of  these  parishes,  with  other  witnesses  of  these  facts, 
erected  this  monument. 


226  1'REXCH  PROTESTANT 

In  the  Xcu>  An nual  Register  \  find  a  memorandum  of  a  ceremonial  which  may  interest 
some  of  my  readers  : — "  May  2d,  1781.  Yesterday  was  holden  at  Sion  College  the  anniversary 
meeting  of  the  London  clergy,  when  a  Latin  sermon  was  preached  in  St  Alphage  Church,  by 
their  president,  the  Rev.  Tames  Waller,  D.D.,  after  which  the  following  gentlemen  were  elected 
officers  for  the  year  ensuing — the  Rev.  John  Douglas,  D.D.,  president;  Peter  Whalley,  LL.B.,  and 
William  Romaine,  M.A.,  deans;  Thomas  Weales,  D.D.,  Samuel  Carr,  M.A.,  George  Stinton, 
D.I).,  and  Henry  Whitfield,  D.D..  assistants." 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter: — Chenevix  D'Kply  (p.  271). 

Page  272.  [For  "  Boisron  Vashon,"  read  "  Boisrond,  Vashon "].  Earl  of  Chesterfield, 
Crommelin,  Latrobe,  Foy,  Reynette,  Sandoz,  Franquefort,  Floury,  Grueber,  Perrin,  Latrobe, 
Bessonet,  Tabiteau,  Boisrond,  Vashon,  Espaignet,  Delandre,  Gervais,  Denis,  Richion,  Dobier, 
Dovoree,  Jaumard. 

Page  273.  Dejorad,  Saint-Leger,  Mauzy,  Routledge,  Cotton,  Lear,  Fynes-Clinton,  Hewett, 
Tournier. 

Page  274.  Wynne,  Lyster,  Vareilles  de  Champredon,  Vareilles  de  la  Roche,  Virasel  (see 
also  vol.  i.,  p.  154). 

Page  275.  Rochebrune,  Archbishop  of  Tuam  (Power  Trench),  Ryland,  M'Clintock, 
Gougeon. 

Page  276.   Earl  of  Orford  (Russell),  Rooke,  Shovel,  Pope,  Rosen,  Chibnall,  Herring. 

Page  277.  Darby,  Prowting,  Mathy,  Aufrere,  Dawson,  Prior,  Potter,  Lady  Burke,  Stewart, 
De  Camus. 

Page  278.   Fenwicke,  Cannon,  Palmer,  Rev.  Rowland  Hill,  Rev.  J.  W.  Fletcher. 

Page  280.   Cadogan,  Goode,  Wills,  De  Coetlogon. 

ADDITIONAL  NAMES. 

(14.)  Pig/it  Rev.  Charles  Ifng/ies  Terrot  (born  1790,  died  1872),  was  a  great-grandson  of 
Monsieur  de  Terotte,  who  became  a  refugee  in  England  on  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  (see  the  sketch  of  a  pedigree  at  the  end  of  this  memoir).  He  was  brought  from  India 
by  his  widowed  mother  to  Berwick,  and  there  and  at  Carlisle  his  early  education  was  con 
ducted.  He  graduated  with  honours  at  Cambridge  in  1812,  and  became  a  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College  during  the  same  year.  In  1816,  being  M.A.,  he  wrote  the  Seaton  Prize  Poem, 
entitled,  "  Hezekiah  and  Sennacherib."  His  largest  work  in  evidence  of  his  zeal  in  Biblical 
studies  was  published  in  1828,  entitled,  "The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Romans, 
with  an  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Paraphrase."  As  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin 
burgh,  he  was  enabled  to  employ  some  of  his  leisure  in  devotion  to  Mathematics,  his  favourite 
study,  and  among  other  papers  he  produced  the  following  :  — 

On  the  sums  of  the  digits  of  numbers.      1845. 

An  attempt  to  elucidate  and  apply  the  principles  of  goniometry,  as  published  by  W.  Warren, 
in  his  treatise  on  the  square  roots  of  negative  quantities.  1847. 

On  algebraical  symbolism.      1848. 

An  attempt  to  compare  exact  and  popular  estimate  of  probability.      1849. 

On  probable  inference.      1850. 

On  the  summation  of  a  compound  series,  and  its  application  to  a  problem  on  probabilities. 

1853- 

On  the  possibility  of  combining  two  or  more  independent  probabilities  on  the  same  event  so 
as  to  form  one  definite  probability.  1856. 

On  average  value  of  human  testimony.      1858. 

In  1841,  having  been  one  of  their  number  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century,  he  was 
elected  by  the  Scottish  Episcopal  clergy  of  Edinburgh  to  be  their  bishop.  This  honour 
in  Scotland  is  not  national,  and  a  few  adjacent  chapels  and  congregations  and  their  in 
cumbents  are  alone  affected  by  it.  Hence,  like  his  predecessors  in  office,  he  was  not, 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  227 

either  in  right  or  in  fact,  the  Lord  Bishop  of  Edinburgh.  He  always  protested  against 
the  designation  of  "  My  Lord,"  saying,  "  The  Church  makes  bishops,  but  the  Crown 
makes  lords."  His  signature  now  became  "  C.  H.  TERROT,  Bp.  ;  "  and  he  was  addressed 
"  Right  Reverend  Sir."  In  fact,  except  on  some  baptismal  and  liturgical  dogmata,  Bishop 
Terrot  was  a  fair  representative  of  the  Huguenots  in  their  best  days.  He  wrote  to  one  of  his 
clergy  in  these  terms  : — "  I  think  it  a  misfortune  that,  in  our  translation  of  Scripture,  the  same 
word  is  used  to  describe  the  Jewish  priests  which  is  used  to  describe  the  Christian  minister. 
I  do  not  believe  that  you  are  either  cohen  or  hiereiis,  but  only  presbyter,  by  contraction  prcster, 
or  priest ;  and  that  all  the  modern  talk  about  a  sacramental  system  and  a  commemorative 
sacrifice,  going  up  to  a  belief  in  a  corporeal  presence  in  the  Eucharist,  either  springs  from,  or 
is  closely  connected  with,  this  blunder."  In  1845  he  published  a  volume  of  sermons,  partly 
with  the  design  to  show  that  "  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Scotland  may  still  be  Protestant  in 
reference  to  all  error,  while  she  is  Catholic  in  reference  to  all  truth."  His  private  conversa 
tion  was  imbued  with  a  gaiety  inherited  from  his  French  ancestry.  A  lady  having  expressed 
a  hope  that  he  did  not  favour  the  introduction  of  crosses  upon  the  altar,  he  replied,  "  Oh, 
madam,  I  am  so  particular  on  this  point  that  I  never  even  sit  with  my  legs  crossed."  The 
following  memorandum  exhibits  his  descent : — 

De  Terrote,  or  Terrott,  Huguenot  refugee  from  La  Rochelle 
(descended  maternally  from  the  family  of  D'Aubigne). 


Captain  Charles  Terrot  (or  Terrott),  ~\ 

Commandant  of  Berwick  ;  \  =  Elizabeth,  died  1813. 

bom  1711;  died  1 794. 


Captain  Elias  Terrot  ~\  General  Samuel  Terrot,          Rev.  Wi'linm  Terrot, 

of  the  Indian  Army,    >  — Mary  Anne  Fontaineau.  Royal  Artillery.  Chaplain  of  Greenwich 

killed  in  action,  1790.}  Hospital. 


Right  Rev.  Charles  Hughes  Terrot,  1 ).!).,  \ 

born  at  Cuddalore,  Kast  Indies,  in  1790  ;    >  =  Sarah  Wood. 
died  at  Edinburgh,  2d  April  1872.  ) 

See  "  Smiles'  Huguenots,"  p.  390,  and  the  Scottish  Guardian,  vol.  iii.  (Edin.  1872),  pp.  181, 
247,  281. 

A  correspondent  sends  me  an   epitaph   copied  from  a  mural   marble  tablet  within   Holy 
Trinity  Church,  Berwick-upon-Tweed  : — 

To  the  Memory  of 

Captain  Charles  Terrot,  of  the  Royal  Invalids, 
who  died  February  the  6th  1794,  in  the  83d  year  of  his  age, 

many  years  Commandant  of  this  Garrison, 
and  the  oldest  officer  in  His  Majesty's  Service, 

Also 
Elizabeth,  his  wife,  who  died  December  i9th,  1813,  aged  78. 

(15.)  David  Perronet  came  to  England  about  1680,  son  of  the  refugee  Pasteur  Perronet, 
who  had  chosen  Switzerland  as  his  adopted  country,  and  ministered  to  a  congregation  at 
Chateau  D'Oex.  The  name  obtained  celebrity  through  David's  son,  Rev.  Vincent  Perronet, 
a  graduate  of  Oxford,  Vicar  of  Shoreham  (born  1693,  died  1785),  author  of  the  celebrated  hymn 
whose  several  stanzas  end  with  the  words,  "and  crown  Him  Lord  of  all;"  the  most  celebrated 
verse,  however,  beginning  thus — "  O  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng,"  was  the  composition  of 
an  editor.  In  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon's  Life  and  Times,  vol.  i.  p.  387,  A.D.  1770,  a 
panegyric  of  him  is  given,  which  I  abridge  : — "  Though  Vincent  Perronet  was  possessed  of 


22g  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILIC. 

talents  and  accomplishments  which  would  have  qualified  him  to  fill  any  station  in  the  church 
with  dignity,  and  his  connections  in  life  were  such  that  he  had  good  reason  to  expect  con 
siderable  preferment,  yet  as  soon  as  the  glorious  light  of  the  gospel  visited  his  mind,  he 
renounced  every  prospect  of  temporal  advantage.  An  occasional  correspondent  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,  he  till  this  period  had  never  had  a  personal  interview  with  her.  He  was  one  of 
the  most  aged  ministers  of  Christ  in  the  kingdom,  and  was  inferior  to  none  in  the  fervour  of 
his  spirit,  in  the  simplicity  of  his  manners,  and  in  the  ancient  hospitality  of  the  gospel."  Mr 
Perronet'  was  represented  collaterly  by  the  late  Colonel  Thomas  Perronet  Thompson  (bom 
1783),  Fellow  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  and  (in  1802)  Seventh  Wrangler,  author  of  "A 
Catechism  on  the  Corn  Laws,"  M.P.  for  Hull. 

CHAPTER  XXVI.  (pp.  280,  281). 
Offspring  of  the  Refugees  in  the  Army  and  Navy. 

(i.)  Page  280.  Colonel  Scipio  Duroure  (died  1745),  and  Lieutenant-General  Alexander 
Duroure  (born  1700,  died  1765),  were  sons  of  Captain  Francois  Du  Roure  and  Catherine  de 
Rieutort.  The  commission  of  Alexander  as  Lieutenant-General  was  dated  6th  December 
1760.  I  regret  the  errata  in  the  dates  concerning  him. 

(2.)  Page  281.  Lieutenant-General  Louis  Dejean  (died  1764),  was  evidently  of  French  Pro 
testant  descent. 

(3.)  Page  282.  Sir  Thomas  De  Veille,  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  Colonel  of  the  Westminster 
Militia,  formerly  a  Captain  of  Dragoons  (born  1684,  died  1746),  was  the  son  of  a  refugee 
pasteur. 

(4.)  Page  2% i.  Major  John  Andre  (born  1751,  executed  by  the  enemy  1780),  Adjutant- 
General  in  'the  American  war,  was  a  native  of  Lichfield,  and  descended  from  a  French  refugee 
family  of  Southampton. 

NOTE. 

At  page  282'!  gave  the  epitaph  on  Major  Andre",  inscribed  on  the  monument  at  the  date  of 
its  erection.  I  was  not  then  aware  that  there  is  the  following  addition  -- 

The  remains  of  Major  JOHN  ANDRE 

were,  on  the  loth  of  August  1821,  removed  from  Tappan 

by  James  Buchanan,  Esq.,  His  Majesty's  Consul  at  New  York, 

under  instructions  from  His   Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York, 

and,  with  the  permission  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
finally  deposited  in  a  grave  contiguous  to  this  monument, 

on  the  28th  of  November  1821. 

[As  the  monument  does  not  appear  in  the  Parliamentary  return  of  monuments  erected  at 
the  public  expense,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  paid  for  by  King  George  III.  out  of  the  Privy 
Purse.] 

(5.)  Page  282.  Major-General  Henry  Abraham  Crommelin  de  Berniere  (born  1762,  died 
1813),  was  great-grandson  of  a  military  refugee  of  ancient  family,  Captain  Jean  Antoine  de 
Berniere. 

(6.)  Page  283.  Captain  Peter  Garrick  (born  1685,  died  1736),  was  a  refugee  infant,  son  of 
David  Garric,  also  a  refugee.  The  theatrical  manager,  David  Garrick,  Esq.,  was  one  of  the 
grandsons  of  Peter.  At  page  284,  I  give  a  document  from  the  Heralds'  College,  which 
ought  to  have  been  entitled  "  Document  written  by  David  Garrick's  great-grandfather,  David 
Garric." 

ERRATA. 

Page  283.         For  "  the  Old  Buff's,"  read  "  The  Old  Buffs." 

284,  1.  3.        Herald's,  Heralds'. 

285,  1.  IT.      Garnic,  Garric. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  229 

(7.)  Page  285.  Captain  Edward  Riou,  Royal  Navy  (born  1762,  killed  in  action  1801),  was 
a  grandson  of  Etienne  Riou,  of  Vernoux  in  Languedoc.  His  elder  brother,  Colonel  Philip 
Riou  of  the  Royal  Artillery,  died  in  1817. 

NOTES. 

The  despatch  of  Admiral  Sir  Hyde  Parker,  dated  on  board  H.M.S.  London,  off  Copen 
hagen  Roads,  6th  April  1801,  said,  "  It  is  with  the  deepest  concern  I  mention  the  loss  of 
Captains  Mosse  and  Riou,  two  very  brave  and  gallant  officers,  and  whose  loss,  as  I  am  well 
informed,  will  be  sensibly  felt  by  the  families  they  have  left  behind  them — the  former,  a  wife 
and  children — the  latter,  an  aged  mother."  The  report  of  Vice-Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  was 
addressed  to  Parker,  and  dated  from  H.M.S.  Elephant,  April  30!,  "  From  the  very  intricate 
nature  of  the  navigation,  the  Bellona  and  Russel  unfortunately  grounded,  but  (although  not  in 
the  situation  assigned  them)  yet  so  placed  as  to  be  of  great  service.  The  Agamemnon  could 
not  weather  the  shore  of  the  Middle,  and  was  obliged  to  anchor  ;  but  not  the  smallest  blame 
can  be  attached  to  Captain  Fancourt ;  it  was  an  event  to  which  all  the  ships  were  liable. 
These  accidents  prevented  the  extension  of  our  line  by  the  three  ships  before  mentioned,  who 
would  (I  am  confident)  have  silenced  the  Crown  Islands,  the  two  outer  ships  in  the  harbour's 
mouth,  and  prevented  the  heavy  losses  in  the  Defiance  and  Monarch,  and  which  unhappily 
threw  the  gallant  and  good  Captain  Riou  (to  whom  I  had  given  the  command  of  the  frigates 
and  sloops  named  in  the  margin,*  to  assist  in  the  attack  of  the  ships  at  the  harbour's  mouth) 
under  a  very  heavy  fire  ;  the  consequence  has  been  the  death  of  Captain  Riou,  and  many 
brave  officers  and  men  in  the  frigates  and  sloops." 

The  joint-monument  to  Captains  Mosse  and  Riou  was  executed  by  C.  Rossi,  R.A.  The 
angelic  supporters  are  intended  to  represent  Victory  and  Fame  (Smyth's  Biographical  Illustra 
tions  of  St  Paul's  Cathedral,  p.  53.  The  monument  cost  £4200  (id.  p.  6). 

(8.)  Page  286.  Admiral  of  the  Fleet,  James,  Lord  Gambier,  G.C.B.  (born  1756,  died  1833), 
was  a  cadet  of  the  Gambier  family.  See  Chapter  XXII.,  p.  251. 

NOTE. 

I  have  exposed  Lord  Dundonald's  cruel  injustice  to  Gambier.  It  may  be  said  that  if 
Gambier  was  persecuted,  so  was  Dundonald.  The  sufferings  of  the  latter  were  of  later  date  ; 
and  Lord  Gambier  never  retaliated  upon  Dundonald,  by  joining  in  the  persecution.  Gambier 
always  manifested  a  Christian  spirit  and  dignified  demeanour. 

(9).  Page  289.  The  Montresor  family  was  well  represented  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  the 
founder  of  the  English  families  being  Major  James  Gabriel  Le  Tresor,  a  refugee  (born  1667, 
died  1723).  His  son  was  James  Gabriel  Montresor,  and  where  I  have  spoken  of  "the 
brothers  of  the  latter,"  I  ought  to  have  said  "  the  brothers  of  the  latter,  or  second,  James 
Gabriel." 

(10).  Page  289.  The  Boileau  family  has  been  very  largely  represented  in  the  Army  and 
Navy. 

Additional  Names. 

(n).  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Francis  Beaufort,  K  C.B.,  F.R.S.,  was  the  second  son  of  Rev. 
Daniel  Augustus  Beaufort,  LL.D.,  Vicar  of  Collon,  county  Louth,  and  formerly  Minister  of 
Navan,  County  Meath,  author  of  "  The  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Map  of  Ireland,  and  grandson 
of  Archdeacon  Beaufort  (see  chapter  xxv.)  Francis  was  born  at  Navan  in  1774,  and  entered 
the  Indian  Navy  as  a  midshipman  in  1787.  He  was  already  a  proficient  in  the  sciences,  and 
was  appointed  the  custodier  of  the  valuable  instruments  of  his  ship,  the  Vansittart — a  charge 
to  which  he  was  so  devoted,  that  when  the  ship  was  wrecked,  he  saved  the  instruments  and 
abandoned  his  own  property.  Both  in  warfare  and  in  surveying  he  highly  distinguished 

*  Blanche,  Alcmciic,  Dart,  Arrow,  Zephyr,  and  Otter. 


230  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

himself  as  an  officer  of  the  Royal  Navy  from  1791  to  1800  ;  at  the  latter  date  he  obtained  his 
commission  as  Captain.  His  debCit  as  an  Author  was  a  beautifully  illustrated  volume, 
entitled,  "  Karamania,  or  a  brief  description  of  the  South  Coast  of  Asia  Minor,  and  of  the 
Remains  of  Antiquity,  with  plans,  views,  &c.,  collected  during  a  survey  of  that  coast,  under 
the  orders  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  in  the  years  1811  and  1812 — by 
Francis  Beaufort,  F.R.S.,  Captain  of  His  Majesty's  Ship  Erederikstecn.  London,  1817."  His 
success  as  a  surveyor  and  draftsman  procured  him  the  appointment  of  Hydrographer  to  the 
Admiralty — an  office  which  he  held  from  1829  to  1855.  Sir  Francis  Beaufort  died  on  the 
i/th  December  1857,  aged  83.  Harriet  Martineau  in  her  "Biographical  Sketches"  says  of 
him,  "  He  was  short  in  stature  ;  but  his  countenance  could  nowhere  pass  without  notice," 
being  characterised  by  "astute  intelligence,  shining  honesty  and  genial  kindliness."  He 
married,  first,  in  1812,  Alicia  Magdalene  Wilson*  (born  1782,  died  1834),  daughter  of  Lestock 
Wilson,  by  Bonne  Boileau  (born  1740,  died  iSr8),  and  granddaughter  of  Simeon  Boileau  and 
Magdalene  Desbrisay,  and  by  her  lie  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters,  of  whom  the  youngest 
is  Fmily  Anne,  Viscountess  Strangford.  He  married,  secondly,  Miss  Fdgeworth,  a  sister  of 
Maria  Fdgeworth,  and  a  connection  of  his  first  wife. 

(12).  Page  318.     The  following  additional  names  are  in  the  Appendix  to  my  vol.  ii. 

(i).   Lieutenant  Nathan  Carrick  (died  1788);  his  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Sir  Egerton 
Leigh,  Bart. 

Captain  Alexander  Desclouseaux  and  Captain  Charles  Desclouseaux. 
Admiral   Sir  John  Laforey,  Bart.,  claimed  descent  from  a  common  ancestor  with 
the  Marquis  de  La  Foret.     The  Laforey  family  intermarried  with   the  families  of 
Clayton  and  Farley. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  : — 

Page  280.     Beauvoir,  De  Dangers. 

Page  281.     Vignoles,  Brushell,  Farl  of  Galway. 

Page  282.     Anna  Seward. 

Page  283.     Crornmelin,  Longley,  Smart,  Clough,  Carrington,  Hart,  Schaw,  Protheroe. 

Page  284.  Cock,  La  Conde,  Sarazin,  Pigou,  Marchand,  Perin,  Soulhard,  Mougnier, 
Noual,  Fermignac,  Sablannan,  Le  Coye,  Brithand,  Bernard. 

Page  285.     Soullard,  Colineau,  Basset,  Fermignac. 

Page  286.   Bandoin,  Middleton. 

Page  289.   De  Hauteville,  M'Leod,  Innes,  Beaufort,  Bosanquet,  Graham. 

CHAPTER  XXVII.  (pp.  289-304). 

Offspring  of  the  Refugees  connected  with  Science,  Law,  the  Legislature  and  Literature. 

(i).  Page  289.  John  Dollond  (born  1706,  died  1761),  "  the  discoverer  of  the  laws  of  the 
dispersion  of  light,  and  the  inventor  of  the  achromatic  telescope,"  was  originally  a  weaver,  son 
of  a  Huguenot  refugee. 

(2.)  Page  290.  Isaac  Cosset,  Fsq.  (died  1799),  ancl  Rev-  Isaac  Cosset,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  his 
son  (died  1812.) 

(3-)  Pag?  29°-  Gabriel  Beranger,  an  artist,  famous  for  landscape  drawings,  paintings  of 
flowers  and  birds,  and  antiquarian  sketches,  flourished  in  Ireland  between  1750  and  1780. 

(4.)  Page  291.  Medical  Men.  Benjamin  Bosanquet,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Philip  Du  Val,  M.D., 
father  of  Rev.  Philip  Du  Val,  D.D.  John  Justamon,  F.R.S.,  surgeon.  Charles  Edward 
Bernard,  M.D.  Charles  Nicholas  De  la  Cherois  Purdon,  M.D. 

NOTE. 

Burn  (p.  79)  gives  the  following,  from  a  tombstone  in  the  French  Church,  Norwich  :  — 

*  The  first  Lady  Boileau's  youngest  sister,  Henrietta  Francis  Wilson  (born  1789,  died  1855),  was  married  to 
her  kinsman,  John  Theophilus  Uesbrisay,  and  had  two  sons,  George  (died  1840),  and  Henry  De  la  Cour 
Desbrisay,  married  in  1854  to  Jane  Amelia  Marett. 


ANALYSIS  OF   VOLUME  SECOND.  231 

1784,  August  3oth.  Paul  Columbine,  Esq.,  aged  85,  descended  from  an  ancient  family  in  the 
Province  of  Dauphiny  in  France,  from  whence  his  father,  a  man  of  probity,  piety,  and  learn 
ing,  withdrew  at  the  Revocation  of  the  Juliet  of  Nantes,  and  having  taken  early  a  degree 
'abroad,  practised  physic  in  this  city.  This,  his  youngest  son,  by  temperance,  industry,  and 
moderation,  through  a  long  and  blameless  life,  had  merited  and  obtained  the  best  and  sweetest 
of  human  blessings,  health,  competence,  and  content. 

(5.)  Page  291.  Right  Hon.  William  Saurin,  M.P.,  Attorney-General  for  Ireland  (born  1758, 
died  1839.) 

(6.)  Page  292.  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Bernard  Bosanquet  (born  1773,  died  1847),  Justice 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.  [Edward  Foss,  in  his  Biographical  Dictionary  of  the  Judges 
of  England,  says  of  Mr  Justice  Bosanquet,  that  he  was  selected  as  arbitrator  between  the 
Crown  and  the  Duke  of  Athol,  to  fix  the  amount  of  the  Duke's  unsettled  claims  on  resigning 
the  sovereignty  of  the  Isle  of  Man.  "  He  published,  without  his  name,  a  Letter  of  a  Layman  on 
the  connection  of  the  Prophecies  of  Daniel  and  the  Apocalypse,  embodying  in  a  small  com 
pass,  a  great  amount  of  research.  He  was  a  very  considerable  linguist,  of  accurate  and  various 
learning,  and  particularly  fond  of  scientific  enquiries.'"'] 

(7.)  Page  292.  Right  Hon.  Louis  Perrin,  late  Justice  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
Dublin.  [Of  the  same  stock  was  John  Perrin  of  London,  the  successful  French  Teacher  and 
Author,  who  dedicated  his  Fables  Amusantes  to  the  Prince  of  Wales  on  the  4th  May  1774.] 

(8.)  Page.  293.  Francis  Maseres,  Fellow  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  and  (1750)  Senior 
Medallist,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Cursitor  Baron  of  Exchequer  (born  1731,  died  1824.) 

(9.)  Page  294.  Anthony  Chamier,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.R.S.,  Under-Secretary  of  State  (born 
1725,  died  1780.) 

(lo.)  Right  Hon.  Isaac  Barre,  M.P.,  formerly  Lieut-Colonel  (born  1726,  died  1802). 

NOTES. 

A  pamphlet  was  published  in  London  in  1777,  entitled  "  Characters,  containing  an  impar 
tial  review  of  the  public  conduct  and  abilities  of  the  most  eminent  Personages  in  the  Parlia 
ment  of  Great  Britain,  considered  as  statesmen,  senators,  and  public  speakers."  A  section  is 
devoted  to  Colonel  Barre,  and  is  highly  laudatory — but  mentions  one  inconsistency  in  his 
public  conduct,  and  his  explanation  of  it,  thus  : — "The  Resolutions  in  the  Committee  of  the 
whole.  House,  in  the  beginning  of  the  spring  session  1774,  having  (we  fear)  fatally  spawned 
that  celebrated  law,  called  The  Boston  Port  Bill,  as  the  firstborn  of  those  measures  which 
have  produced  the  present  civil  war  in  America,  it  met  with  the  Colonel's  support,  contrary  to 
ever)'  anterior  and  subsequent  opinion  of  his  in  Parliament.  This  was  matter  of  surprise  at 
the  time  ;  and  there  were  some  who  did  not  hesitate  to  impute  so  sudden  and  unexpected  an 
alteration  of  sentiment  to  motives  which  have  since  governed  several  others  who  then  stood 
high  in  the  estimation  of  the  public,  but  who  have  since  flatly  belied  all  their  former  profes 
sions,  or  have  at  least  learned  to  be  persuaded  that  they  were  mistaken  or  misled. 
The  observation  here  made  was  not  barely  confined  to  the  suspicions  or  murmurs  of  people 
without  doors  ;  it  has  frequently  been  objected  to  him  by  several  of  the  members  of  Adminis 
tration  in  debate,  when  he  has  arraigned  in  the  most  unqualified  terms  the  measures  of 
Government  and  charged  their  authors  with  ignorance,  temerity,  and  injustice.  We  have 
heard  them  more  than  once  retaliate  on  him  in  nearly  the  following  words  . — '  The  Boston 
Port  Bill  (no  matter  whether  a  wise,  an  expedient,  or  an  equitable  measure)  drew  the  nation 
into  this  war.  Why  did  you  support  it  so  warmly,  with  all  those  powers  of  oratory  and  ratio 
cination  which  you  so  eminently  possess  ?  Everything  which  has  since  followed  grew  out  of 
that  measure.  If  it  was  a  wise  measure,  why  not  continue  to  support  it  ?  if  a  bad  one,  why 
for  a  minute  lend  it  your  countenance  ? ' 

"  The  Colonel's  answer  can  only  be  properly  decided  upon  by  the  monitor  residing  within 
his  own  breast.  He  has  repeatedly  said  on  those  occasions,  '  that  the  minister  gave  him 
and  his  friends,  both  in  and  out  of  Parliament,  the  most  full  and  specific  assurances  that 


2  3  2  FRENCH  PR  O  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

if  the  bill  were  permitted  to  pass  both  Houses  with  an  appearance  of  firmness  and  unanimity, 
the  East  India  Company  would  receive  reparation  for  the  tea  which  had  been  destroyed  the 
preceding  autumn  ;  that  this  would  produce  measures  of  lenity  and  conciliation  at  this  side  of 
the  water ;  that  Government  meant  to  relax  on  certain  material  points ;  and  that  every  dispute 
subsisting  between  Great  Britain  and  her  Colonies  would  terminate  in  the  most  amicable 
manner,  equally  for  the  advantage  and  honour  of  both  countries.  But  (continued  the 
Colonel)  when  this  point  was  gained,  administration  feeling  themselves  stronger  than  they 
expected,  they  proceeded  to  hostilities  against  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  Colonies,  by 
following  the  Boston  Port  Bill  with  The  Massachnssetfs  Bay  Charter  Bill,  and  that  for  the 
removal  of  offenders  in  America  for  trial  to  another  Colony  or  home  to  Great  Britain.'  " 

[Colonel  Barr6  was  a  shareholder  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  he  first  met  Lord  Shel- 
burne  at  its  meetings.] 

It  was  in  company  with  Barr6  that  Dunning  was  thrown  from  his  horse  at  a  military  review 
at  Berlin,  Frederic  the  Great  having  given  him  not  only  an  invitation  but  also  the  use  of  a 
spirited  charger,  in  the  belief  that  his  title  of  Solicitor-General  was  a  military  one. 

(n.)  Page  298.  OTHER  M.P.'s. — John  La  Roche  (son  of  Pierre  Crothaire),  and  his  son 
Sir  James  Laroche,  Bart.,  Joshua  Mauger,  William  Devaynes. 

(12.)  Page  298.     Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  M.P.  (bom  1757,  died  1818). 

(13.)  Page  300.  The  Bosanquet  family  has  made  many  good  and  intelligent  contributions 
to  literature.  I  have  enumerated  the  individual  authors,  including  Mary  Bosanquet,  wife  of 
Rev.  John  William  Fletcher  (or  De  la  Flechere).  The  treatise  on  the  Lord's  Prayer,  entitled 
"  How  shall  I  pray?"  is  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Bosanquet ;  (I  erroneously  attributed  it  to  C.  B. 
P.  Bosanquet,  Esq.) 

NOTE. 

The  veteran  author,  Samuel  Richard  Bosanquet,  Esq.,  of  Dingestow,  continues  his  labours. 
I  have  before  me  his  new  book,  "The  Successive  Visions  of  the  Cherubim,  distinguished  and 
newly  interpreted,  showing  the  progressive  revelation  through  them  of  the  Doctrine  of  the  In 
carnation,  and  of  the  Gospel  of  Redemption  and  Sanctification.  London,  Hatchards,  1871." 
The  Preface  opens  thus  : — "  At  the  conclusion  of  the  second  edition  of  my  '  New  System  of 
Logic,'  I  added  that  my  next,  and  perhaps  final  work,  would  be  a  treatise  on  Exegesis,  or  the 
right  method  of  interpreting  Scripture.  That  treatise  will  take  long  time  and  much  labour  to 
complete.  In  the  meantime,  therefore,  having  had  occasion  to  draw  out  into  form  my 
views  respecting  the  cherubim,  I  think  it  right  to  publish  them.  And  I  put  them  forward 
partly  as  an  example  of  my  method  of  interpretation." 

(14.)  Page  303.     Abraham  Portal,  a  poet,  grandson  of  Rev.  Henri  Portal. 

(15.)  Page  303.     Rev.  Edward  Mangin,  an  author  in  light  literature. 

(16.)  Page  303.  Charles  Hastings  Collette,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-law,  a  historical  and  contro 
versial  writer  on  topics  suggested  by  the  Protestant  controversy  and  Popish  frauds. 

(17.)  Page  304.     Charles  Blacker  Vignoles,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  a  successful  veteran  civil  engineer. 

ADDITIONAL    NAMES. 

(18.)  Richard  Chene?<ix,  Esq.,  F.R.SS.L.  &  E.  ;  some  of  his  works  have  been  noticed  in 
Chapter  XXV.  He  died  in  1830,  and  left  for  publication  under  the  editorship  of  his  friend 
Thomas  Pery  Knox,*  his  most  important  work,  in  two  volumes  8vo,  entitled  "An  Essay  upon 
National  Character,  being  an  inquiry  into  some  of  the  principal  causes  which  contribute  to 
form  and  modify  the  characters  of  nations  in  the  state  of  civilization."  Mr  Chenevix  does  not 
treat  of  the  nations  separately,  but  different  faculties  and  qualities  are  brought  forward,  one  by 
one,  in  separate  chapters,  and  in  each  chapter  all  the  nations  march  past  for  review.  In  the 
Chapter  on  Morality  he  finds  occasion  to  remark,  "  The  nation  that  has  retained  the  largest 

*  Mr  Knox  (born  in  1805)  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Knox,  D.C.L.,  and  grandson  of 
Thomas,  first  Viscount  Northland  ;  he  is  a  first  cousin  of  the  late  Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Ranfurly. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  233 

share  of  ferocity,  which  once  was  common  among  its  barbarous  ancestors,  is  that  whose  vanity 
is  the  most  active — France.  The  cruelty  of  the  French  differs  from  everything  that  has  hitherto 
been  related  ;  or  could  it  be  compared  to  any  other,  it  must  be  to  the  cruelty  to  the  Jews. 
French  cruelty  flourishes  amid  the  most  advanced  progress  of  the  social  arts.  It  rages  amid 
great  urbanity,  much  apparent  amenity,  and  a  thoughtlessness  which  seems  to  bid  defiance  to 

deep-seated  benevolence French  cruelties  have  always  been  committed  by  one  part  of 

the  nation  upon  the  other,  when  both  the  contending  parties  were  of  course  equal  in  civilisa 
tion.       A    humane   and   civilised   nation,    struggling    with   ferocious   barbarians,   may   be   so 
exasperated  as  to  forget  its  natural  moderation,  and  to  become  as  cruel  as  its  antagonists  ;  but 
when  it  fights  within  itself  it  has  no  ferocity  to  excite  its  vengeance  but  its  own.     It  is  thus, 
pure  and  unalloyed  by  foreign  inhumanity,  that  the   cruelty  of  nations   ought  to  be  judged. 
(Chap.  VI.,  190-2)."     "  It  has  been  asserted  that  the  British  nation  has  shed  more  blood  upon 
the   scaffold  than   any  in   modern,  or  perhaps   in   ancient   history ;  but   this  charge  is  quite 
unfounded.     .     .     .     The  horror  which  such  executions  excite  is  the  reason  why  the  historian 
dwells  upon  them.     .     .     .     When  the   Duke  of  Alva  boasted  at   Madrid  that,  during  his 
administration  of  the  Low  Countries,  eighteen  thousand  persons  had  been   executed  on  the 
scaffold  by  his  order,  one  sweeping  phrase  includes  the  whole  transaction,  together  with  thirty 
thousand  more  who  perished  for  religion  by  other  means  ;  but  when  the  reign   of  Mary  is 
described  by  English  writers,  every  particular  which  can  excite  compassion  for  the  victims  and 
indignation  against  the  murderers  is  told.     .     .     .     The  cruelty  of  the   British  has,  with  as 
much  regularity  as  can  accompany  human  concerns,  diminished  progressively,  and  its  diminu 
tion   has  kept  due  pace  with  the    development   of  social   improvement.     ...     At  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  six  thousand  three  hundred   French   Protestant  families 
were  provided  for  in  England.     At  the  Revolution  of  France,  1789,  more  than  one  hundred 
thousand  French  emigrants,  most  of  whom  had  lent  their  aid   to  the  independence   of  the 
United  States,  were  relieved  here  more  than  twenty  years,  at  the  expense  of  near  six  millions 
sterling  (194-7)."     In  the  Chapter  on  Religion  the  following  paragraph  occurs  :— "  The  reign 
of  Louis  XIII.,  accomplished  the  design  of  Francis  I.  ;  and  Richelieu,  while  he  supported  the 
reformists  in  Germany,  completely  crushed  them  at  home.     One  of  the  most  politic  measures 
of  that  admirable   minister   of  despotism  was  his   severity  towards  the  French   Calvinists. 
Three  times  during  this  reign,  armies  were  sent  against  the   Huguenots;  and  in   1627,  the 
religious  wars,  which  had  begun  after  the  massacre  of  Vassy  in    1562,  were  terminated  by  the 
famous  Siege  of  Rochelle.    It  was  most  gratuitously  then  that  Louis  XIV.  revoked  the  humane 
edict  of  the  first  of  the  Bourbons  ;  and,  by  threats  and  promises,  by  immunities  to  converts 
and  penalties  to  the  refractory,  by  armies,  by  dragonnades,  extirpated   the  few  remaining 
sectaries  of  a  religion,  which  long  since  had  ceased  to  be   alarming  to  the  State.     The  loss 
which  France  sustained  by  emigration  alone  was  immense  ;  and  while  flattering  poets  sung  that 
the  court  of  Louis  was  the  asylum  of  kings,  his  country  ceased  to  be  a  place  of  safety  for  its 
natives  (Chapter  V.,  115)."   The  last  quotation  is  from  Note  A.  to  Vol.  I.  :—  "  The  most  cruel 
Frenchman  of  this  reign  was  perhaps  the  king  himself  [Louis  XIV].     The  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes  was  his  work.     .     .     .     The  sect  was  no  longer  of  any  weight  in  the  kingdom. 
They  lived  retired  and  peacefully  among  themselves,  and  in  harmony  with  the  Catholics.     In 
no  point  of  view,  in  no  province  of  France,  were  they  considered  as  dangerous.  _  Yet  the  most 
cruel  and  contradictory  laws  were  enacted  against  them.     The  exercise  of  their  religion — of 
every  branch  of  industry — was  prohibited  to  them.     The  sacred  tie  which  unites  husband  and 
wife  was  declared  null.     The  natural   authority  of  parents  was  not  respected  ;  and   children 
were  taken  from  their  Protestant  fathers  to  be   educated  by  Catholics.     Protestant   temples 
were  destroyed,  the  dead  were  dragged  on  hurdles— without  hurdles— to  their  grave;  sometimes 
by  the  populace,  sometimes  accompanied  by  a  Catholic  priest  and  ceremonies.     Certificates  of 
marriage  were  burnt  by  the  common  executioner,  in  presence  of  the  married  pair;  the  husband 
was  sent  to  the  gallies,  the  wife  into  seclusion,  and  their  property  was  confiscated,  or  given  as 
bribe  of  conversion.     In  every  province  soldiers  were  quartered  on   the   families   of  the 


a 

2  G 


234  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

Reformed  to  live  at  discretion.  The  entire  Vivarais  was  thus  treated.  At  Montpellier 
dragoons  were  sent  to  preach  conversion.  Beam,  Languedoc,  the  Bourdelais,  Montauban, 

Saintonge,  Poitou,  Normandy,  Dauphine,  Guyenne,  were  laid  waste  by  persecution 

At  least  half  a  million — some  say  one  million,  of  French  subjects  were  living  under  the  hourly 
menace  of  racks,  tortures,  stakes,  massacres,  often  executed,  until  five  hundred  thousand  of 
them  withdrew  to  more  hospitable  regions." — (p.  524). 

(19.)  Thomas  George  Eoniiercau  (born  1789,  died  1850),  was  a  gentleman  of  fine  literary 
culture,  in  whose  conversation  the  best  literati  and  connoisseurs  greatly  delighted.  Some  of 
his  thoughts  on  matters  of  fact,  of  taste,  and  of  politics,  he  gave  to  the  public  anonymously, 
and  under  a  fictitious  description  of  the  author,  in  1849,  under  the  title  of  "The  Diary  of  a 
Dutiful  Son,  by  H.  K.  O.  MDCCCXI.IX."*  [H.  E.  O.,  are  the  second  letters  of  his  name]. 
He  represents  himself  as  a  merchant's  son,  frequenting  the  dinner-parties  of  the  learned  and 
the  influential.  The  merchant  extorts  from  the  youth  a  promise  to  make  notes  of  the  profitable 
table-talk,  in  order  that  the  time  expended  at  table,  viewed  commercially,  may  not  be  lost. 
The  son  pretends  to  have  compiled  the  diary,  which  he  produces  entirely  out  of  a  sense  of 
filial  duty  ;  but  upon  receiving  paternal  commendations,  he  confesses,  "  I  invented  the  whole 
myself."  This  avowal  is  true  ;  but  as  the  author  was  a  posthumous  son,  the  very  preamble 
is  only  &jcu  tf  esprit.  The  book  which  is  written  with  combined  vigour  and  grace  consists 
of  104  miscellaneous  sections;  it  was  highly  praised  by  Lockhart.  Mr  Fonnereau's  fortune 
was  made  by  his  ancestors  in  the  linen  trade  ;  he  had  some  very  beautiful  table  linen  with  the 
Fonnereau  arms,  a  present  from  Saxony — from  correspondents  in  the  trade.  He  was  descended 
from  the  same  refugee  ancestor  as  the  family  of  Fonnereau  of  Christ  Church  Park  ;  and  he  had 
a  portrait  of  the  noble  refugee.  This,  with  other  heirlooms,  came  into  the  possession  of  his 
residuary  legatee,  Nathaniel  Hibbert.  One  document  is  appropriate  to  this  work — viz.,  a  certi 
ficate  on  parchment,  finely  written,  and  surmounted  by  the  Fonnereau  arms,  emblazoned  : — 

JF,  CERTIFIE  d'  avoir  fait  les  recherches  dans  1' Armorial  General  des  Armories  de  France 
qui  est  entre  mes  mains  comme  genealogiste  clu  Roy  :  et  j'y  ay  trouve  que  le  Sieur  Zaccarie 
Fonnereau  descendu  des  Fonnereau  de  la  Rochelle  pays  d'Aunis  epousa  en  1674  Marguerite 
Chataigner  dont  il  eut  un  fils  Claude  qui  pas>a  en  Angleterre  en  son  enfance,  et  que  les  armes 
de  cette  famille  sont  de  gueules  a  trois  chevrons  d'argent  au  chef  cousu  d  azur  charge  d'un 
soleil  d'or,  selon  qu'elles  sont  blazonnees  cy  dessus. 

"  Fait  a  Paris  ce  20  Juillet  mil  sept  cent  trente.  CHKVILLARD,  Genealogiste" 

From  memoranda  among  Mr  T.  G.  Fonnereau's  papers  it  appears  that  he  represented 
Zachary  Philip  Fonnereau,!  the  fourth  son  of  Claude.  The  following  is  the  descent  :— 

Claude  Fonnereau=Klizabeth  Bureau. 


Thomas, 

Claud,        Elizabeth, 
Mrs  Benezet, 

Abel, 
died  1753, 

Anne, 
Mrs  Crespigny, 

Zachary   Philip  = 
born  1  7°5>  regis 
tered  at  Martin's 
Lane  French 
Church. 

=  Miss  Martyn. 

Thomas  =  Harriet  Hanson. 


John  Zachary=Caroline  Sewell.  Thomas  George — unmarried, 

died  at  Douay  1822  ;  born  at  Reading,  Aug.   1789  ; 

no  issue.  died  at  Haydon  Hill,   Bushey, 

1 3th  November  1850. 

*  The  first  edition  was  for  private  circulation  (see  the  Quarterly  Review  for  March  1850).  The  author  left 
a  corrected  copy  for  publication,  which  did  not  appear  till  1864.  (London,  John  Murray). 

t  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  Vol.  8,  has  this  announcement :—"  Married,  13  April  1738,  Mr  Fonnereau, 
fourth  son  of  the  late  Mr  F.,  to  Miss  Martin  of  Paternoster  Row,  £6000." 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  235 

(20).  Stephen  Peter  Rigaud,  M.A.,  F.R.S.  (born  1774,  died  1839),  the  distinguished 
Professor  of  Astronomy,  was  the  great-grandson  of  a  Huguenot  gentleman,  Monsieur  Rigaud, 
whose  wife  was  a  daughter  of  M.  La  Brue,  a  celebrated  military  engineer,  under  Henri  IV.  ; 
a  sister  of  this  lady  was  married  to  M.  De  Schirac,  a  stedfast  Huguenot  and  refugee.  Professor 
Rigaud's  grand-parents  were  Pierre  Rigaud  and  Anne  Unice  Mester.  His  parents  were 
Stephen  Rigaud  (the  fifth  son  in  a  family  of  seven  sons  and  two  daughters),  and  Mary 
Triboudet  Demainbray.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Dr  Stephen  Demainbray,  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Kew  Observatory,  as  king's  observer,  in  which  office  he  was  succeeded  by  our  professor's 
father.  Stephen  Peter  Rigaud  matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  15  April  1791,  aged  16, 
as  son  of  Stephen  Rigaud,  gent.,  of  Richmond,  Surrey  ;  he  became  B.A.,  9  Nov.  1797,  and  M.A. 
21  Nov.  1799.  So  brilliant  was  his  University  career,  that  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  his 
College  before  he  was  of  sufficient  standing  for  a  degree.  His  whole  life  was  spent  in 
Oxford.  In  1810  he  became  Savilian  Professor  of  Geometry,  which  he  relinquished  in  1827, 
for  the  Savilian  Professorship  of  Astronomy.  At  the  latter  date  he  also  became  the  Radcliffe 
Observer,  having  previously,  since  1814,  been  observer  to  the  king.  In  addition  to  his 
abundant  and  successful  professorial  labours,  he  discharged  the  duties  of  Senior  Proctor, 
Delegate  of  the  University  Press,  and  Examiner  in  Mathematics  and  the  Physical  Sciences.  He 
also  contributed  articles  to  the  learned  journals,  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  (of  which 
he  was  elected  Vice-President  in  1837-8),  and  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Ashmolcan  Society. 
Among  the  latter  will  be  found  the  following  papers  by  him  :—  "  Remarks  on  the  proportionate 
quantities  of  rain  at  different  seasons  in  Oxford,"  "  On  the  Arenarius  of  Archimedes," 
"  Account  of  some  early  proposals  for  Steam  Navigation,''  "  Captain  Savery  and  his  Steam 
I^ngine."  He  has  a  Paper  in  the  Cambridge  Philosophical  Society  Transactions  on  "  The 
relative  quantities  of  land  and  water  on  the  surface  of  the  terraqueous  globe."  He  also  issued 
his  Astronomical  Observations  with  painstaking  fidelity.  In  1834  he  communicated  to  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society  some  facts  in  the  life  of  Halley,  from  a  MS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  He  devoted  his  leisure  to  research  and  authorship  in  the  field  of  scientific  biography. 
A  well-informed  friend  has  said  of  him, — "  He  had  a  peculiar  delight  in  tracing  the  history 
of  an  invention,  or  illustrating  the  biography  of  those  who,  however  eminent  in  their  day,  were 
in  after  ages  known  to  have  lived,  flourished  for  a  time,  and  died.  To  collect  the  materials 
for  their  lives,  to  throw  light  upon  their  habits,  enumerate  their  works,  and  do  justice  to  their 
merits,  was  a  principal  source  of  his  amusement ;  and  his  perseverance  in  seeking  for  materials 
was  exceeded  only  by  the  discrimination  and  impartiality  which  accompanied  his  researches 
and  rendered  them  of  permanent  value."  Such  researches  resulted  in  the  publication,  in  1831, 
of  "The  Miscellaneous  Works  and  Correspondence  of  Bradley;"  in  connection  with  this 
volume  the  following  letter  is  worthy  of  preservation  : — 

"Whitehall,  January  2ist,  1831. — My  dear  Sir,  I  offer  you  my  best  thanks  for  your  kind 
attention  in  sending  me  the  memoirs  and  correspondence  of  Bradley.  Politics  have  not 
extinguished  the  deep  interest  I  once  took  in  those  higher  studies  and  pursuits  to  which  the 
life  of  Bradley  was  devoted;  and  I  shall  turn  with  the  utmost  satisfaction  from  Schedules  A 
and  B  to  the  Parallax  of  the  Fixed  Stars  and  the  Reformation  of  the  Calendar.  Believe  me, 
my  dear  sir,  ever  most  truly  yours,  ROBERT  PEEL.  S.  P.  Rigaud,  Esq." 

To  this  volume  Professor  Rigaud,  in  1833,  added  a  supplement  on  the  astronomical 
papers  of  Thomas  Harriot.  In  1838  he  published  some  valuable  notices  of  the  first  publica 
tion  of  Newton's  Principia.  He  translated  for  publication  a  series  of  Letters  of  Scientific  Men 
from  1706  to  1741,  superintended  the  printing  of  volume  first  at  the  University  Press,  but  left 
his  eldest  son  the  charge  of  the  second.  His  last  illness  found  him  in  London.  "  His  suffer 
ings  (a  contemporary  writes)  were  most  severe  ;  happily  they  were  of  short  duration,  yet  long 
enough  to  show  that  his  virtues  were  the  fruits  of  faith,  and  could  stand  the  trial  of  a  dying- 
hour ;  proving  that  he  rested  his  hopes  of  salvation  wholly  and  unreservedly  on  the  only  true 
foundation — the  meritorious  death  and  sacrifice  of  our  Redeemer."  The  integrity,  benevolence 
and  modesty  of  Professor  Rigaud  were  known  to  a  large  circle  of  observers,  well  qualified  to 


236  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

appreciate  his  high  scientific  powers  and  acquirements,  which  those  virtues  adorned.  "  In 
affectionate  regard  for  his  memory  (writes  Mr  Johnson,  his  successor  at  the  Radcliffe  Observa 
tory),  and  in  admiration  of  his  learning,  I  yield  to  no  one.  His  private  virtues  are  remembered 
by  many  of  us  ;  and  his  public  services  will  be  remembered  as  long  as  Astronomy  is  a  science 
cultivated  among  men."  Professor  Rigaud  married,  in  1815,  Christian,  eldest  daughter  of 
Gibbes  Walker  Jordan,  Esq.,  by  whom  (who  died  in  1827)  he  had  four  sons  and  three 
daughters  ;  as  to  his  sons, — 

Stephen  Jordan  Rigaud,  D.T3.,  born  March  1816,  was  Fellow  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
Head-Master  of  Ipswich  School,  and  Bishop  of  Antigua,  where  he  died,  May  1859. 

Richard  Riband,  born  January  1819,  settled  in  South  Australia,  and  died  there,  May  1865. 

Gibbes  Rigaud,  born  May  1820,  commanded  the  2d  Battalion  of  the  6oth  Royal  Rifles, 
and  retired  as  Major-General,  January  1873. 

Jo/in  Rigaud,  B.I).,  born  July  1821,  was  Demy,  and  subsequently  Fellow,  of  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford. 

Inset  iption  on  a  Tombstone  in  St  James'  Church,  Piccadilly. 

"  Here  lie  the  mortal  remains  of  Stephen  Peter  Rigaud,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  &c.,  born  August 
1 2th,  1774,  who  departed  this  life,  in  expectation  of  the  Resurrection  through  faith  in  his 
Redeemer,  March  i6th,  1839.  He  was  elected  Fellow  of  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  1794  ; 
Senior  Proctor  of  the  University,  Savilian  Professor  of  Geometry,  and  Reader  in  Experimental 
Philosophy,  1810;  Savilian  Professor  of  Astronomy,  and  Radcliffe  Observer,  1827." 

Inscription  on  a  Monumental  Brass  in  the  Ante- CJiapel  of  Exeter  College,  Oxon. 

In  memoriam  Stephani  Petri  Rigaud,  A.M.,  hujusce  Collegii  olim  Socii  et  Astronomic 
Professoris  Savilliani,  qui  Londinii  defunctus,  die  XVIto  Martii  A.  S.  MDCCCXXX1X., 
rctatis  sure  LXVto>  juxta  ecclesiam  Sli  Jacobi  parochialem  Westmonasteriensem  sepultus 
jacet ;  necnon  Stephani  Jordan  Rigaud,  S.T.P.,  ejusdem  S.P.R.  filii  natu  maximi,  hujusce 
Collegii  olim  Socii,  et  Antiguse  apud  Indos  Occidentals  Episcopi,  qui  Antiguai  die  XVII"10 
Maii  A.  S.  MDCCCLIX.,  retatis  SUK  XLIII0,  obiit,  et  ibidem  juxta  Ecclesiam  Cathedralem 
sepultus  est.  Filii  filiaeque  Stephani  Petri  Rigaud  superstites  hoc  ponendum  curaverunt. 

DEO   ^ETERNO   SIT   /ETKRNA   GLORIA. 

(21.)  James  Robinson  Planche,  Somerset  Herald,  is  a  descendant  of  a  refugee,  said  to  have 
escaped  from  France  concealed  in  a  tub.  The  first  refugee  names  on  record  are  his  sons  or 
grandsons,  Paul,  Antoine^  and  Pierre  Antoine  Planche.  Antoine  married  Mary  Thomas,  and 
had  an  only  child,  a  daughter.  Pierre  Antoine,  East  India  Merchant  of  London  in  1763,  was, 
by  his  wife,  Sarah  Douglas,  the  father  of  Captain  John  Douglas  Planche  of  the  6oth  Foot 
(who  died  on  active  service  in  the  West  Indies  in  1812),  and  grandfather  of  James  Planch^, 
a  settler  in  America.  We  return  to  Paul  Planch^,  who  married,  in  1723,  Marie  Anne  Fournier, 
and  had  five  sons.  One  of  these  sons  was  Andrew  Planch^  (born  1728,  died  at  Bath  after 
1804),  the  first  maker  of  china  (porcelain)  in  Derby,  who,  in  his  humble  residence  in  Lodge 
Lane,  "  modelled  and  made  small  articles  in  china,  principally  animals — birds,  cats,  dogs, 
lambs,  &c. — which  he  fired  in  a  pipe-maker's  oven  in  the  neighbourhood."  There  is  extant 
an  agreement  between  John  Heath  of  Derby,  gentleman,  Andrew  Planche  of  the  same  place, 
china-maker,  and  William  Duesbury  of  Langton,  Staffordshire,  enameller,  dated  ist  January 
1756.  Three  sons  of  Andrew  Planche  and  Sarah  his  wife,  named  Paul,  James,  and  William, 
were  registered  at  Derby.  The  youngest  son  of  Paul,  and  brother  of  Andrew,  was  Jacques, 
baptised  at  the  French  Church  in  Leicester-Fields,  London,  in  1734,  his  sponsor  being  Jacques 
de  Guyon  de  Pampelune.  He  was  a  watchmaker,  and  married  the  only  child  of  his  uncle, 
Antoine  Planche.  James  Robinson  Planch i'-,  his  son,  born  in  London,  27th  February 
1796,  is  the  subject  of  this  memoir.  In  1818  he  made  his  successful  debut  as  a  dramatic 
author.  His  employments,  connected  with  theatrical  business,  led  him  to  the  ardent  study  of 
costume.  In  consequence,  he  has  attained  great  and  just  celebrity  by  his  "  History  of  British 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  237 

Costume,"  the  first  edition  of  which  appeared  as  a  volume  of  the  Library  of  Entertaining 
Knowledge  in  1834,  and  a  new  edition  in  1847.  Before  this  publication,  Mr  Blanche's 
talents  had  been  acknowledged  in  high  quarters,  he  having  been  elected  a  Fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  24th  December  1829.  As  to  the  years  1836,  £c.,  he  writes — "  At  the 
choice  little  dinners  of  my  friend  Thomas  George  Fonnereau,  in  the  Albany— a  great  lover 
and  liberal  patron  of  art — I  constantly  met  Eastlake,  Stanfield,  Roberts,  Maclise,  and  Deci- 
mus  Burton,  the  architect."  Between  1837  and  1840  he  wrote  the  history  of  costume  and 
furniture  in  the  sixth  chapter  of  each  book  of  the  Pictorial  History  of  England.  Acquaintance 
with  coats-of-mail,  shields,  and  helmets,  naturally  led  to  the  study  of  heraldry.  Mr  Planche 
constantly  visited  the  College  of  Arms  as  an  amateur  and  an  enquirer,  and  received  all  the 
courteous  attention  and  aid  for  which  the  College  is  renowned.  About  1851  he  brought  out 
his  volume,  entitled  "  The  Poursuivant  of  Arms,  or  Heraldry  founded  upon  Facts  ;"  and  in 
1854  he  actually  became  a  Poursuivant,  with  the  title  of  Rouge  Croix.  In  1866  he  was  pro 
moted  to  the  dignity  of  Somerset  Herald ;  during  that  year  he  edited  the  eighteenth  edition 
of  Clarke's  Introduction  to  Heraldry.  In  1872  he  published  two  volumes  of  "  Recollections 
and  Reflections  "  (on  which  my  memoir  is  founded) — "  To  my  dear  grand-children  (he  writes) 
I  dedicate  these  recollections  of  a  life,  the  decline  of  which  has  been  cheered  by  their  smiles, 
and  blessed  by  their  affection." 

(22.)  Rev.  Arthur  Henry  Kenney,  D.D.  (styled  in  1842  Rector  of  St  Olave's,  Southwark, 
formerly  Dean  of  Achonry,  and  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin),  is  known  as  the  biographer 
of  Archbishop  Magee.  He  ought,  probably,  to  be  included  among  the  descendants  of 
Huguenot  refugees.  One  reason  for  this  conjecture  is,  that  a  well-represented  family,  sur- 
named  Kenny,  has  already  been  so  honoured,  on  the  authority  of  Burke' s  Dictionary  of 
Landed  Gentry.  Another  reason  is  that  Dr  Kenney  is  the  author  of  a  volume  which  contains 
a  readable  digest  of  Claude's  Pamphlet  on  the  Persecution  in  France,  and  of  the  controversy 
between  Bossuet  and  the  Huguenots,  in  which  Archbishop  Wake  so  ably  and  gallantly  wielded 
his  pen.  This  volume  was  published  in  1827,  with  the  title  "  Facts  and  Documents  illustrat 
ing  the  history  of  the  period  immediately  preceding  the  accession  of  William  III.,  referring 
particularly  to  Religion  in  England  and  France,  and  bearing  on  recent  events."  With  the 
view  of  showing  his  desire  that  the  law  for  the  political  emancipation  of  the  Romanists  in  the 
United  Kingdom  should  have  a  fair  trial,  he  soon  withdrew  this  volume  from  circulation  ;  but 
he  re-issued  it  in  1839  with  a  new  title,  "The  Dangerous  Nature  of  Popish  Power  in  these 
countries,  especially  as  illustrated  from  awful  records  of  the  time  of  James  the  Second."  The 
following  is  Dr  Kenney's  note  regarding  the  burning  of  Claude's  pamphlet:— "A  general 
denial  of  the  truth  of  Claude's  narrative  was  published  by  order  of  Louis  XIV.  •  but  no  proof 
was  brought  to  invalidate  it,  while  it  was  attested  by  such  a  multitude  of  concurrent  witnesses, 
and  confirmed  by  such  various  and  unquestionable  circumstantial  evidence.  According  to  a 
requisition  which  the  French  Ambassador,  by  command  of  Louis,  presented  to  King  James's 
government,  a  copy  of  the  English  translation  of  Claude's  narrative  was  burned  by  the  hang 
man,  and  an  order  was  issued  for  the  suppression  of  the  book.  But  the  Romish  method  of 
refuting  a  book  by  committing  it  to  the  flames,  or  ordering  it  to  be  suppressed,  was  but  an 
unfortunate  kind  of  argument  against  the  truth  of  a  narrative  established  by  so  many  decisive 
proofs." 

(25.)  Benjamin  Langlois,  M.P.,  Under-Secretary  of  State,  was  the  youngest  son  of  Monsieur 
Pierre  L'Anglois,  a  Huguenot  refugee  of  a  noble  Languedoc  family,  by  Julie,  sister  of  Major- 
General  de  La  Melonniere.  Benjamin  was  Secretary  to  the  British  Embassy  at  Vienna,  under 
Viscount  Stormont,  and  sat  for  the  borough  of  St  Germains  in  the  House  of  Commons,  for 
eleven  years.  On  the  appointment  of  Lord  Stormont  as  Home  Secretary,  he  went  to  the  Home 
Office  as  Under-Secretary,  and  Beatson  represents  his  tenure  of  office  to  have  been  from  1779  to 
1782,  and  the  same  dates  are  assigned  to  Stormont's  Secretaryship.  In  Chief-Justice  Lefroy's 
Memoir  the  date  of  the  letter  offering  him  the  office  is  printed  thus  :— "  London,  January  31  st, 
1789;"  but  this  must  be  a  misprint.  The  letter  is  interesting :— 


23§  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

"  My  dear  Langlois,  — I  have  been  so  constantly  occupied  that  it  has  not  been  possible  for 
me  to  give  you  an  account  of  our  debates,  in  winch  I  have  taken  so  large  a  share,  and  not 
unsuccessfully,  if  I  may  credit  the  partiality  of  my  friends.  The  Ministers  continue  to  procras 
tinate,  yet  they  cannot  delay  the  business  above  three  weeks  longer  ;  the  plan  of  future 
arrangement  is  nearly  settled,  and  I  write  to  you  upon  a  subject  of  great  importance  to  me. 
I  write,  my  dear  Langlois,  to  invite  you,  not  as  formerly,  to  a  share  of  toil  and  labour  but  to 
a  bed  of  down.  I  am  to  be  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Department ;  I  cannot,  therefore 
invite  you  to  come  and  work  with  me,  for  we  shall  have  not  more  business  in  a  year  than  we 
have  often  done  in  a  single  week,  but  I  do  most  earnestly  invite  you  to  come  and  take  your 
share  of  this  sinecure.  Jt  will  oblige  you  to  come  to  town  sooner  than  usual  ;  but  it  will  not 
prevent  your  shooting  parties  in  autumn.  In  that  I  can  see  no  objection  ;  but  if,  contrary  to 
my  hope,  you  should  find  London  disagree  with  you,  and  should  think  even  this  quiet  office 
too  much  for  your  spirits,  you  can  then  return  to  retirement.  I  am  most  anxious  that  you 
should  at  least  make  the  experiment.  I  entreat  of  you,  my  dear  Langlois;  I  ask  it  of  your 
friendship  ;  nay,  more,  I  expect  it  from  that  long  and  faithful  friendship  from  which  I  have 
never  expected  anything  in  vain.  —  Lver  yours  most  sincerely,  STORMONT." 

Mr  Langlois  died  in  1802.      His  sister,  Mrs  Lefroy,  was  the  only  member  of  the  family  who 
left  descendants. 

Pierre  L'Anglois          =          Julie  Moncecui  de  la  M 


.  ,  Benjamin 

Field-Marshal  son.  m.  in  1738  died  1802. 

in  Holland, 
died  1788. 

Lieut. -Col.  Anthony  Lefroy  Anna  Gardner, 


Thomas  Langlois  Lefroy, 
late  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  Ireland. 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. ,  pp.  304-311. 

Modern  Statesmen  and  Persons  of  High  Position  descended  from  the  Refugees.— Susan 
Duchess  of  Roxburghe,  only  child  of  Sir  James  Charles  Dalbiac,  K.C.H.  (p.  304),  Baron 
Romilly  (p.  305),  Lord  De  Blaquiere  (p.  305),  Baron  De  Tcissier  (p.  306),  Vicomte  Henri 
De  Vismes  (p.  306),  Right  Hon.  Austen  Henry  Layard  (p.  306)  ;  also  the  following  Baronets 
Amyand  (now  Cornewall),  Bayley,  Boileau,  Borough,  De  Crespignv,  Lambert,  Larpent, 
Pechell. 

NOTES. 

Another  brother  of  Sir  George  Amyand,  the  first  baronet,  was  Rev.  Thomas  Amyand, 
some  time  Rector  of  Fawley  in  Buckinghamshire  ;  he  married  Frances,  daughter  of  William 
Rider  of  Madeira,  and  had  three  children,  Thomas,  Frances  (Mrs  Haggard),  and  Charlotte. 
Mr  Smiles  mentions  that  Amyand  House,  Twickenham,  has  descended  to  Mrs  Haggard's  heirs. 

Some  account  of  the  sufferings  of  Monsieur  de  Pechels  may  be  found  in  Benoist's  Histoire 
de  1'Edit  de  Nantes,  Livre  XXIIL,  p.  854,  and  Michelct's  Histoire  de  France,  Tome  XIIL, 
P-  3*3  5  (this  volume  may  be  had  separately,  entitled  "  Louis  XIV.  et  Revocation  de  1'Edit  de 
Nantes,  par  J.  Michelet"). 

My  Chapter  XXVIII.  was,  of  course,  limited  to  refugees  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV. 
Among  the  new  memoirs  prefixed  to  this  volume,  other  titled  persons  may  be  found. 

The  following  names  occur  in  this  chapter  : — 

PQSe  3°5-  Dalbiac,  Turner,  Lamotte,  Wilks,  De  Visme,  Beaufils,  Luard,  Pitcairn,  Daeten. 
Suttie,  Russell,  De  Monteil,  De  Varennes. 

Page  306.   De  Marguerittes,  Auriol,  Hay  Drummond. 


ANALYSIS  OF  VOLUME  SECOND.  239 

Page  3°7-  Bertie,  Earl  of  Lindsey,  Guest,  Countess  of  Minto,  Countess  of  Malmesbury, 
Bishop  of  Gibraltar,  De  la  Chasse,  Clerbeau,  Descamps,  Be  Lo,  Du  Bois,  Rennet,  Pollen' 
Lady  Catherine  Elliot. 

Page  308.  Viscount  Lake,  Earl  of  Howth,  Champion  de  Crespigny,  De  Vierville,  Fonne- 
reau,  Allix,  Clarke. 

Page  309.  Beuzelin,  Le  Vasseur,  De  Fumel,  De  Prevost,  De  Valette,  Thierry  de 
Sabonnierres. 

Page  310.    Derassus,  Guarrisson,  De  Cahuzac,  De  Saint-Sardos,  Boyd. 

CHAPTER  XXIX.  pp.  311-319. 

Miscellaneous  Facts  and   Notes. 

The  Notes  have  been  already  disposed  of  in  this  volume.  As  to  the  Facts,  they  concern 
the  following  names  — 

Page  311.  Claude,  Peyferie,  De  la  Ramiere,  Du  Boust,  Tinel,  Margueron,  Guisard,  Bous- 
quet,  Sabatier. 

Page  312.  Comte  de  Marance,  Turquand,  Pain,  Du  Moulin.  [The  family  of  Turquand 
was  of  Chatel-herault,  near  Poitiers.] 

Page  313.   Hubert,  Dehays,  De  Hague,  Du  Pont. 

Page  316.   Nouaille,  Dargent. 

Pap  317.  Boileau,  Ligonier,  Boisrond  de  St  Leger,  De  la  Grange,  Wadden,  Cotton 
Migault,  Roussel. 

NOTES. 

Some  memoranda  regarding  Scotland  arc  given  at  pp.  313  and  319.  Besides  silk  weav 
ing,  thejefugees  seem  to  have  brought  into  Edinburgh  the  manufacture  of  felt.  The  Register 
of  the  City  of  Edinburgh,  on  isth  July  1688,  mentions  Francis  Chameau,  master  of  the  manu 
factory  for  felt-making,  and  Susanna  Pillet  his  wife  ;  at  that  date  their  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
was  baptized  by  Monsieur  du  Pont,  Pastor  of  the  French  Church,  yr. ;  among  the  witnesses 
were  "Lord  Napier,"  and  "Monsieur  Bino,  his  lordship's  governor;"  [according  to  the  peer 
ages,  this  young  nobleman  must  have  been  The  Master  of  Napier,  whose  mother  was  Baroness 
Napier  m^her  own  right.]  A  witness  to  a  baptism  in  1692  was  Abraham  Turrin,  felt-maker. 
From  1686  to  1693  the  following  names  occur,  Paul  Roumieu,  sen.,  watchmaker,  Paul 
Roumieu,  jun.,  watchmaker,  and  Jonet  Bisset  his  wife,  and  their  daughters,  Jonet,  Margaret, 
and  Hellen.  Alexander  Mercier,  Frenchman,  button-maker,  and  Anna  Atimont,  or  Atimo, 
his  wife  ;  their  children,  Peter  (born  1686)  and  Margareta  Arieta.  Elias  Le  Blanc,  French 
man,  indweller,  and  Isobell  Campbell,  his  wife;  their  children,  Christian  and  John  (born  1690). 
Jean,  daughter  of  Daniel  Callard,  vintner,  burgess  of  Edinburgh,  and  Magdalen  Bunell,  his 
wife,  was  baptized  on  Lord's  day  230!  Feb.  1690;  one  of  the  witnesses  was  David  de  Bees, 
chirurgeon-major  to  Major-General  M'Ray.  John  Lumo  (1686).  John  Peutherer,  violer 
(1690). 

There  are  several  surnames  in  Scotland  which  are  either  proved  or  reported  to  be 
Huguenot : — 

CLOAK  IE.  This  name,  which  is  variously  spelt,  is  said  to  have  been  brought  into  Scotland 
by  a  Huguenot  refugee,  surnamed  Cloquet. 

COURAGE.  I  was  acquainted  with  the  late  Archibald  Courage,  bookseller  in  Aberdeen, 
who  had  heard  that  his  ancestors  were  refugees. 

COUSIN.  Huguenot  ancestry  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  of  George  Cousin,  architect,  and 
his  brother,  Rev.  William  Cousin  of  Melrose. 

DE  LA  CONDAMINE.     See  p.  214  of  this  volume. 

DIVORTY.  George  Nicholas  Dobertin  (see  p.  55)  is  said  to  have  removed  with  his  family 
into  Edinburgh,  and  thence  to  the  north,  where  he  founded  families,  who  spelt  the  name 
Dovertie  or  Divorty,  one  of  whom  is  now  represented  by  Rev.  George  Divorty,  M.A. 


2 40  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

FISH. 
GROSART. 

JARVEY.     The  Huguenot  family  of  Jarvey  was  settled  at  Tonvood   in  Stirlingshire,  and 
removed  to  the  farm  of  Boghall,  near  Bathgate. 

John  Jarvey,  farmer  in  Ballardie,  married  Mary  Cleland . 


Alary  Jarvey          =  David  Simpson. 

Sir  James  Young  Simpson,  Bart.,  M.I). 
(born  1811,  died  1870). 

MORREN.     A  well-known  member  of  this  family  was  Rev.  Nathaniel  Morren,  M.A..  author 
of"  Biblical  Theology,"  and  Annals  of  the  General  Assembly  from  1739  to  1766,  2  vols. 

PAULIN. — This  name  long  survived  in  the  French  Protestant  congregation  in  Edinburgh 
(see  Weiss).  It  is  probable  that  on  the  dispersion  of  the  majority  of  the  refugee  families,  some 
of  this  name  settled  in  Berwickshire.  The  name  still  survives.  Mr  George  Paulin,  Rector  of 
Irvine  Academy,  can  trace  his  ancestry  in  the  register  of  Ladykirk  parish  up  to  1698.  The 
first  entry  is  the  baptism  of  Janet,  daughter  of  Thomas  Palin,  next  of  William,  son  of  John 
Palin  in  New  Ladykirk,  both  in  1698,  and  in  1699  I  find  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William 
Palin,  in  Upsatleihgton  ;  the  name  is  also  spelt  Paline,  Palen,  and  Pauline. 

RHEMV  \  .      .  ,  ,r. 

-n  >  in  the  parish  of  Kmtore. 

ROUGH.     This  and  the  former  are  believed  to  represent  the  name  Roche. 

TERROT. — See  p.  226  of  this  volume. 

TOUGH. — Said  to  represent  La  Touche. 

With  regard  to  Ireland,  some  additional  information  occurs  in  Dr  Purdon's  lecture  on  the 
Huguenots  (Belfast,  1869): — 

The  Innishannon  settlement  was  originated  for  the  encouragement  of  the  silk  manufac 
ture.  Thirty  families  of  silk-workers,  along  with  their  pastor,  Mr  Cortez,  were  settled  there. 
All  that  now  remains  are  the  trunks  of  a  few  mulberry  trees,  that  part  of  the  place  where  they 
lived  being  called  the  Colony,  also  a  book  of  the  pastor's  sermons,  and  his  watch,  having  a 
dial-plate  in  raised  characters,  so  as  to  enable  him  to  tell  by  touch  the  hour,  when  preaching 
and  praying  to  his  flock  in  France,  assembled  "  in  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth." 

Belfast  was  the  refuge  of  French  Protestants  connected  with  Schomberg's  army.  It  was 
known  as  a  refuge  before  the  Revocation  era.  Monsieur  Le  Burt  had  settled  there  in  olden 
times— ancestor  of  the  late  highly  respected  Dr  Byrt.  The  Le  Burts  had  the  armorial  bearings 
of  De  Penice,  a  general  killed  by  their  ancestor  in  single  combat. 

In  Bandon  there  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  Chartres,  descended  from  a  Bourbon.  His 
representative  in  Belfast  has  the  Bourbon  crest,  but  the  name  is  now  Charters.  In  Killeshandra 
there  was  Dr  Lanauze,  who  was  called  "  the  good  physician."  The  Dundalk  settlement  was 
not  begun  till  1737  by  M.  de  Joncourt ;  the  settlers  manufactured  cambric,  and  a  memento 
of  their  existence  is  a  locality  called  Cambric  Hill.  At  Kilkenny,  colonised  with  linen  manu 
facturers  in  the  Revocation  times,  a  very  small  bleach-green  is  shown  as  their  monument.  At 
Tallow,  near  Cork,  there  is  still  a  family  named  Arnauld. 

The  longevity  of  many  of  the  refugees  and  their  descendants  (as  my  readers  must  have 
remarked)  was  remarkable.  With  regard  to  families  originally  planted  in  Barnstaple,  Mr  Burn 
mentions  the  surnames  Servantes  and  Roche.  With  regard  to  the  former,  he  says,  two  ladies 
of  this  family  now  (1846)  reside  in  Exeter,  the  one  is  upwards  of  ninety,  and  the  other 
upwards  of  eighty.  Monnier  Roche  used  to  say,  "  my  grandfather  was  drowned  when  he  was 
one  hundred  and  eleven,  and  if  he  had  not  been  drowned,  he  might  have  been  alive  now." 
In  the  Scots  Magazine  there  are  two  announcements — i3th  Dec.  1770,  died  at  Rumsey,  in 


ADDITIONAL   CHAPTERS.  24I 

Hampshire,  aged  no,  Mr  Cordelon,  a  native  of  France;  and  in  the  No.  for  January  1772 
the  death  is  announced,  as  having  occurred  at  Rumsey  in  the  previous  month,  of  "  Mr  Cordelon 
a  Jrench  refugee,  aged  107." 


ADDITIONAL    CHAPTERS. 

CHAPTER    XXX. 

REFUGEES,  BEING  CONVERTS  FROM  ROMANISM. 

(i.)  REV.  JOHN  FRANCIS  BION  was  born  at  Dijon,  24th  June  1668.  He  was  curate  of 
I  rsy,  m  the  province  of  Burgundy,  and  thereafter  almoner  of  the  convict  galley  La  Supcrbe 
The  torments  inflicted  on  the  Protestants,  and  the  fortitude,  patience,  and  humility  of  the 
sufferers  _led  him  to  inquire  into  their  faith.  "  It  was  wonderful  to  see  (he  writes)  with  what 
true  Christian  patience  and  constancy  they  bore  their  torments,  in  the  extremity  of  their  pain 
never  expressing  any  rage,  but  calling  upon  Almighty  God,  and  imploring  His  assistance  I 
visited  them  day  by  day  ....  At  last,  their  wounds,  like  so  many  mouths,  preached 
to  me,  made  me  sensible  of  my  error,  and  experimentally  taught  me  the  excellency  of  the  Pro 
testant  religion."  On  his  conversion,  in  the  year  1704,  he  retired  to  Geneva.  Thence  he 
came  to  _  London,  and  for  a  time  he  was  rector  of  a  school,  and  minister  of  a  church  in  Chelsea. 
He  published  at  London,  in  1708,  his  Relation  des  tourmens  que  f  on  fait  souffrir  aux  Protestam 
qut  sofit  snr  les  gaRres  de  France.  And  in  the  same  year  and  place  he  issued  an  English 
translation  entitled  "An  Account  of  the  Torments  the  French  Protestants  endure  aboaixfthe 
galleys."  Ultimately  he  settled  in  Holland  as  an  English  chaplain. 

(2.)  REV.  FRANCIS  DURANT  DE  BREVALL  was  a  member  of  a  monastic  order,  and  was 
one  of  the  preachers  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria.  The  exact  date  of  his  conversion  to  Pro 
testantism  I  cannot  find,  but  he  preached  in  the  London  French  Church  in  the  Savoy  in  October 
1669.  His  sermon  was  generally  applauded,  but  on  Sunday,  1 7th  October,  the  Superior  of  the 
Capuchins  at  Somerset  House  rudely  assailed  him,  and  denounced  the  sermon  as  infamous 
and  abominable.  It  was  therefore  translated  into  English,  and  published  with  the  title  "  Faith 
in  the  Just  victorious  over  the  World,  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  Savoy  in  the  French  Church,  on 
Sunday,  October  10,  1669,  by  Dr  Brevall,  heretofore  preacher  to  the  Queen  Mother;  trans 
lated  into  English  by  Dr  Du  Moulin,  Canon  of  Canterbury,  London.  Printed  for  Will.  Nott, 
and  are  to  be  sold  at  the  Queen's-Arms  in  the  Pell-Mell,  1670."  The  text  was  i  John  v.  4  ; 
and  the  heads  of  discourse  were  (i.)  Who  are  those  which  are  born  of  God?  (2.)  What 
victory  they  obtain  over  the  world.  (3.)  What  this  faith  is  which  makes  them  obtain  the 
victory.  In  May  167 1  he  was  made  a  prebendary  of  Rochester.  On  nth  February  1672  (N.S.) 
John  Evelyn  notes  : — "In  the  afternoon  that  famous  proselyte,  Monsieur  Brevall,  preached  at 
the  Abbey  in  English  extremely  well,  and  with  much  eloquence  ;  he  had  been  a  Capuchin, 
but  much  better  learned  than  most  of  that  order."  He  was  made  a  Prebendary  of  West 
minster,  2ist  Nov.  1675,  ar>d  in  the  same  year  he  was,  by  royal  command  created  S.  T.  P. 
of  Cambridge.  He  died  26th  January  1708  (N.S.),  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.  By 
Susanna  Satnoline,  his  wife  (who  died  4th  July  1719,  aged  73),  he  had  three  sons,  Theophilus, 
Henry  and  John  Durant,  and  four  daughters,  Doiothy,  Catherine,  Frances,  wife  of  Stephen 
Monginot  Dampierre,  and  Mary  Ann.  His  youngest  son,  known  as  Captain  Breval,  was  an 
author  of  poems,  and  of  several  folio  volumes  of  travels,  well  printed  and  illustrated  ;  before 
entering  the  army  he  was  M.A.  and  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  but  was  deprived 
of  his  fellowship  in  1708;  the  Duke  of  Marlborough  employed  him  in  negotiations,  and  pro 
moted  him  in  the  army.  Captain  John  Durant  Breval  died  at  Paris  in  January  1739  (N.S.). 


2  H 


242 


FRENCH  PROTRSTANT  EXILES. 


(O  CHART  FS  CHARLOT,  called  D'ARGKNTKUIL,  was  a  Romanist  curate  in  France,  and 
on  his  conversion  to  Protestantism  he  took  refuge  in  England.  He  was  pastor  in  several  of 
the  French  churches  in  London.  In  1699  he  preached  in  the  church  called  Le  labernacle. 
He  was  also  an  author.  (Smiles'  Huguenots). 

(4)  Three  brothers,  named  I)u  Veil,  natives  of  Metz,  were  of  Jewish  parentage,  and 
were  won  over  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  In  this  communion  further  study  and  inquiry 
resulted  in  their  becoming  Protestants,  two  becoming  refugees  in  England,  and  the  third  in 
Holland  *  The  eldest,  Daniel  Du  Veil,  was  baptised  under  royal  sponsorship  at  the  palace 
of  Compiegne,  and  was  thereafter  named  Louis  Compiegne  Du  Veil.  On  his  professing 
Protestantism,  and  retiring  to  England,  Bossuet  wrote  a  letter  to  him  which  Rou  in  a  book 
entitled  La  Seduction  eludee,  printed  with  the  title,  "  Lettre  cle  M.  I'eyeque  de  Meaux  a  un 
savant  Juif  retire  en  Angleterre,  lequel  apres  avoir  et6  converti  au  Christiamsme,  mais  au 
Christianisme  Remain,  avoit  enfm  quitt6  cette  religion  pour  embrasser  la  Protestante,  ayant 
6t6  mieux  instruit."  He  was  made  librarian  to  the  King  of  England  and  his  interpreter 
for  the  oriental  languages.  He  published  some  annotated  translations  of  Rabbinical  >oks, 
including  a  "most  elegant"  Latin  translation  of  Maimonides. 

Th?  celebrated    brother    was    Charles    Marie    Du  Veil.     Having  discovered   from   the 
Old  Testament  that  Jesus  our  Lord  was  the  true  Messiah,  he  renounced  Judaism, 
deeply  humiliated  and  greatly  enraged,  rushed  at  him  with  a  drawn  sword,  but  some  bystanders 
prevented  any  murderous  violence.     His  new  convictions  are  ascribed  partly  to  the  inliii 
of  the  celebrated  Bishop  Bossuet,  and,  at  any  rate,  it  was  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  that 
Du  Veil  united  himself.     At  his  baptism  he  received  the  names  Charles  Marie.      He  becam 
a  canon-regular  of  Sainte  Genevieve,  and  was  a  popular  preacher. 

received  at  Angers  in  the  year  1674.       He  published  a  commentary  on  the  first  two  Gospels, 
in  which  he  took  occasion  to  defend  Romish  dogmas  and  superstitions.  _  Being  recognised  as 
a  suitable  opponent  to  the  Huguenots  in  a  public  disputation,  he  set  himself  to  prepare  for 
the  meeting  by  a  more  minute  study  of  controversial  treatises  and  books  o 
before  the  appointed  day  he  had  refuted  himself. 

Suddenly  he  fled  to  Holland,  where  he  abjured  Popery.      He  took  refuge  in  England 
probably  in  1677.     He  was  ordained  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England   and  was  received 
into  a  noble  family  as  chaplain  and  tutor.     In   1678  he  published  a  new  edition  of  his 
mentary  on  Matthew  and  Mark,  retracting  all  Romish  annotations  and  arguments.      ] 
confessed  his  former  complicity  in  Romanist  misquotation— for  he  says  as  to  the 
books,  «  now,  whatever  writers  I  quote  I  quote  truly.".    He  also  reprinted  his  Commentary  on 
the  Song  of  Solomon.     Several  commentaries  followed,  all  in  the  Latin  language.      Readers 
were    however,  honestly  warned  not  to  expect  all  the  advantages  which  we  might  anticipate 
from' his  Jewish     birth.     He    writes,  "I    for    the    most  part    use  the    ancient  Latin   version 
of  the  Scriptures,  as  being  that  which  I   am  best  acquainted  with  ;  but  I   always  dihgen  ly 
remark  when  it  differs  from  the  original  texts,  the  Hebrew  and  Greek. 

nations"  appeared  in  the  following  order  :-The  Minor  Prophtts  in  1680,  EcdesiasUs  in   1681, 
and  the  Acts  of  the  Holy  Apostles  in  1684. 

The  last  mentioned  commentary  is  memorable  as  calling  attention  to  a  new  modification 
of  his  religious  views.  Since  the  date  of  his  preceding  publication,  he  had  abjured  the  theory 
and  practice  of  infant  baptism,  and  had  become  a  Baptist  minister.  From  that  community 
he  had  accepted  a  small  salary,  which,  along  with  a  small  medical  practice,  constituted  his 
temporal  support.  His  new  views,  which  he  had  adopted  at  a  pecuniary  sacrifice,  he  introducec 
very  largely  into  his  «  Notes  on  the  Acts."  The  English  translation  of  that  exposition,  being 
attributed  to  himself,  is  singular  and  interesting.  I  may  observe  that  his  Baptist  opinions  did 
not  alienate  his  old  French  friends.  Pastor  Claude  wrote  to  him  as  to  his  last  commentary 
«  I  have  found  in  it,  as  in  all  your  other  works,  the  marks  of  copious  reading  abundance  o 
sense,  right  reason,  and  a  just  and  exact  understanding."  The  Roman  Catholic  Calmet 

*  He  became  Pastor  of  Spyck,  near  Gorcum.—  See  "  Rou's  Memoires,"  tome  I.,  p.  128. 


ADDITIONAL   CllAP'IERS.  243 

not  miss  the  opportunity  of  making  a  sarcastic  reflection  ;  he  says,  "  Charles  Marie  Du  Veil 
was  a  canon-regular,  &c.  ;  afterwards  he  abjured  the  Catholic  faith,  became  an  anabaptist,  and 
so  died  in  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  having  gone  through  all  religions  without 
having  any."  We,  however,  believe  the  Baptist  historian  Crosby,  who  calls  him  "  such  a  pious 
good  man,  that  he  brought  an  honour  to  the  cause  in  which  he  was  embarked." 

All  his  Episcopal  friends,  except  Tillotson,  forsook  him- — so  that  Du  Veil  characterised 
"  Henry  Compton,  Lord  Bishop  of  London,"  as  "  formerly  my  greatest  and  most  liberal 
benefactor."  This  is  in  his  commentary  on  the  Acts — where  are  also  the  following  allusions 
to  English  cotemporaries — l)r  William  Lloyd,  Bishop  of  St  Asaph's,  "a  man  of  excellent 
parts,  great  erudition,  singular  piety  and  benignity,  to  whom  I  do  (and  shall  all  my  lifetime) 
acknowledge  myself  extremely  bound."  The  Rev.  Richard  Baxter,  "  that  indefatigable 
preacher  of  God's  word,  famous  for  knowledge  and  piety."  Also,  "  that  man  of  a  most  solid 
judgment,  and  in  defending  the  principles  of  the  orthodox  faith  against  Popery  and  irreligion, 
short  of  none,  the  most  religious  and  most  learned  Gilbert  Burnet,  U.D.,  to  whose  large  charity 
to  the  poor  and  strangers  I  profess  myself  greatly  indebted."  And,  "  that  equally  most 
religious  and  eminently  lettered  divine,  Doctor  Simon  Patrick,  Dean  of  Peterborough,  whose 
signal  and  sincere  charity  I  have  often  experienced."  Sir  Norton  Knatchbull,  Knight  and 
Baronet,  "most  accomplished  with  all  manner  of  learning"  and  Katharine,  Viscountess  Pol- 
lington,  "that  pattern  of  an  upright  and  godly  conscience.''  As  an  English  preacher,  Du 
Veil  was  unsuccessful,  and  his  congregation  in  Gracechurch  Street  was  dissolved  at  his  death 
in  1700. 

(5.)  JOHN  GAGXIER  was  born  at  Paris  about  1670.  He  was  educated  at  the  College  of 
Navarre,  being  a  Romanist  by  birth  ;  and,  in  due  time,  he  took  orders  in  the  Romish  Church, 
and  was  a  canon-regular  of  St  Genevieve.  Becoming  convinced  of  his  errors,  he  left  France 
for  England,  and  embraced  Protestantism.  He  was  certified  to  be  a  tine  oriental  scholar. 
Lloyd,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  made  him  one  of  his  chaplains,  and  in  1715  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  His  writings  were  on  rabbinical 
lore,  Mahometanism,  and  other  subjects  connected  with  his  chair,  which  he  filled  with  honour. 
He  died  2cl  March  1740,  and  left  a  son,  John,  of  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  B.A.  in  1740,  and 
M.A.  in  1743,  Rector  of  Stranton,  in  the  diocese  of  Durham. 

(6.)  HVPPOLVTE  DU  CHASTELET,  SIEUR  DE  LUZANCV,  was  by  birth  a  Roman  Catholic, 
M.A.  of  the  University  of  Paris,  one  of  the  monks  of  La  Trappe,  and  an  eloquent  preacher, 
sometimes  itinerating,  but  regularly  officiating  at  Montdidier  in  Picardy.  In  1675  he  fled  to 
England,  and  in  the  pulpit  of  the  London  French  Church  in  the  Savoy  he  abjured  the  Romish 
creed  on  July  nth.  A  Jesuit  named  St  Germaine  having  threatened  to  assassinate  him,  the  King 
issued  a  proclamation  for  the  protection  of  De  Luzancy.  The  Romanists  furiouslyand  incessantly 
attacked  his  reputation,  but  he  was  supported  by  the  Bishop  of  London  (Compton).  However, 
one  of  the  Savoy  pastors,  Rev.  Richard  Du  Maresq,  believing  the  accusations,  published  a  sermon, 
with  a  preface,  accusing  De  Luzancy  of  baseness,  lying,  and  dissimulation.  The  bishop  seized 
the  pamphlet,  and  suspended  the  author  from  his  pastoral  functions.  The  Marquis  de  Ruvigny 
and  Dr  Durel  undertook  to  act  as  mediators,  and  Mr  Du  Maresq  having  acknowledged  the 
offence  of  printing  his  preface  without  the  bishop's  imprimatur,  was  released  from  suspension. 
The  bishop  sent  De  Luzancy  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  the  Chancellor  (the  Duke  of 
Ormond)  recommended  that  he  should  be  created  M.A.,  which  was  done  on  26th  January 
1676  (N.S.).  William  Rogers  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  a  Romish  proselyte,  having  circulated  a 
pamphlet  defaming  De  Luzancy,  was  in  the  August  following  arraigned  before  His  Majesty  in 
Council  and  severely  reprimanded.  In  the  end  of  1679  De  Luzancy  left  Oxford,  and  was 
presented  by  Bishop  Compton  to  the  vicarage  of  Dover-Court,  in  Essex ;  the  town  and 
chapel  of  Harwich  were  in  the  parish,  and  hereafter  he  is  often  styled  minister  of  Harwich. 
Anthony  Wood  sneeringly  endorses  the  accusations  against  him,  but  the  steady  support  which 
he  received  from  his  bishop  seems  to  be  his  complete  vindication.  In  Harwich  he  married, 
and  lived  unmolested.  He  interested  himself  in  politics.  From  him  Samuel  Pepys,  an  un- 


244  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

successful  candidate  for  the  representation  of  Harwich  in  the  convention  Parliament  summoned 
by  the  Prince  of  Orange,  received  the  following  letter  of  condolence  : — 

"jt/1  January  1689. — Sir, — I  have  been  desired  by  your  friends  to  send  you  the  enclosed 
paper,  by  which  you  may  easily  be  made  sensible  how  we  are  overrun  with  pride,  heat,  and 
faction,  and  unjust  to  ourselves  to  that  prodigious  degree  as  to  deprive  ourselves  of  the  greatest 
honour  and  advantage  which  we  could  ever  attain  to,  in  the  choice  of  so  great  and  so  good  a 
man  as  you  are.  Had  reason  had  the  least  place  amongst  us,  or  any  love  for  ourselves,  we 
had  certainly  carried  it  for  you.  Yet  if  we  are  not  by  this  late  defection  altogether  become 
unworthy  of  you,  I  dare  almost  be  confident  that  an  earlier  application  of  the  appearing  of 
yourself  or  Sir  Anthony  Deane  will  put  the  thing  out  of  doubt  against  the  next  parliament. 
A  conventicle  set  up  here,  since  this  unhappy  Liberty  of  Conscience,  has  been  the  cause  of 
all  this.  In  the  meantime  my  poor  endeavours  shall  not  be  wanting ;  and  though  my  sted- 
fastness  to  your  interests  these  ten  years  has  almost  ruined  me,  yet  I  shall  continue  as  long  as 
I  live  your  most  humble  and  most  obedient  servant,  DE  LUZANCY." 

During  his  residence  in  Oxford  he  published  two  works,  "  Reflections  on  the  Council  of 
Trent,"  and  a  "  Treatise  on  Irreligion."  He  was  made  a  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Schomberg 
(whose  second  title  was  Marquis  of  Harwich),  and  also  to  the  second  Duke.  On  the  death 
of  the  first  Duke,  he  published  two  obituary  brochures — one  styled  a  Panegyric,  and  the  other 
an  Abridgement  of  his  Life  (Abrege  de  la  vie,  e>r.).  He  has  chronicled  very  few  facts  regard 
ing  the  illustrious  marshal,  but  he  displays  his  own  acknowledged  eloquence  to  considerable 
advantage.  He  obtained  the  degree  of  B.D.,  and  published  in  1696  a  volume  of  "  Remarks 
on  several  late  writings  published  in  English  by  the  Socinians,  wherein  is  shown  the  insuf 
ficiency  and  weakness  of  their  answers  to  the  texts  brought  against  them  by  the  orthodox,  in 
Four  Letters,  written  at  the  request  of  a  Socinian  gentleman."  There  is  also  "  A  Sermon, 
preached  at  the  Assizes  for  the  County  of  Essex,  held  at  Chelmsford,  March  the  8th,  1710, 
before  the  Honourable  Mr  Justice  Powell.  By  H.  De  Luzancy,  B.D.,  Vicar  of  Southweald, 
in  the  said  County.  London,  1711."  [1710  must  be  according  to  the  old  style.] 

(7.)  MICHAEL  MALARD  was  a  French  proselyte  from  the  Romish  Church  who  came  to 
London  for  liberty  of  conscience.  He  was  appointed  French  tutor  to  the  three  royal  princesses, 
Anne,  Amelia  Sophia  Eleonora,  and  Elizabeth  Carolina.  Himself  and  the  other  proselytes 
imported  much  disputation  and  irritation  among  the  refugees.  Their  deliverance  from  spiritual 
despotism  seems  to  have  surprised  them  into  a  boisterous  excitability  and  a  petulant  impatience 
as  to  doctrinal  standards.  Malard's  language  was  peculiarly  unbrotherly  and  abusive,  especially 
as  to  the  royal  bounty,  in  which  he  thought  that  the  Huguenots  proper  shared  too  largely,  and 
as  to  which  he  clamoured  that  a  larger  share  must  be  allotted  to  the  proselytes.*  The  share 
of  the  latter  was  afterwards  defined  by  a  royal  grant.  He  did  not,  however,  lapse  into  any 
unsoundness  in  the  faith,  as  we  may  judge  from  his  book,  "The  French  and  Protestant  Com 
panion,"  published  in  1719,  and  dedicated  to  the  King,  in  which  Protestantism  is  expounded 
in  the  English  column  of  each  page,  and  French  is  taught  by  a  translation  of  the  exposition 
in  the  second  column.  He,  however,  twice  introduces  the  miserable  royal  bounty  annuities, 
and  recommends,  in  French  and  English,  that  the  proselytes'  proportion  should  be  distributed 
by  a  committee,  consisting  of  the  Marquis  de  Montandre,  the  Marquis  du  Quesne,  Mr  Rival, 
a  French  minister,  Mr  Justice  Bealing,  Sir  John  Philipps,  Dr  Wilcocks,  and  an  ecclesiastic 
proselyte  to  be  chosen  every  third  year  by  casting  lots  (p.  236). 

(8.)  FRANCIS  DE  LA  PILLONNIERE  was  in  his  youth  a  Jesuit,  but  dismissed  for  his  inquisi 
tive  studiousness  and  want  of  blind  submission.  His  father,  who  lived  at  Morlaix,  in  Brittany, 
and  who  was  opposed  to  the  Jesuit  order,  welcomed  him  home,  but  designed  him  for  priest's 
orders  in  the  Romish  Church.  Young  Francis,  however,  pursued  his  inquiries,  and  avowed  a 
theoretical  Protestantism.  His  father  sent  him  to  a  friend's  house,  intending  that  he  should 

*  The  Camisard  Prophets,  their  delusions  and  their  punishment,  occasioned  the  first  division  of  the 
London  refugees  into  two  parties,  with  reference  both  to  doctrine  and  to  the  distribution  of  the  Royal  Bounty 
annuities. 


ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS.  245 

ultimately  go  to  Paris,  and  be  placed  under  orthodox  Romish  tutelage.  Francis,  instead  of 
visiting  his  father's  friend,  removed  secretly  to  Holland,  where  he  resided  for  a  time  as  a  Pro 
testant.  Thereafter  he  went  to  England,  and  pursued  a  quiet  course,  teaching  the  French 
language  in  academies  and  private  houses,  but  preparing  for  the  ministry  of  the  Church  of 
England.  He  sympathised  with  the  more  or  less  decided  opponents  of  clerical  subscription 
to  creeds  and  standards  ;  and  in  this  way  he  got  into  a  singular  squabble.  The  Pasteurs 
Graverol  and  Gedeon  Delamotte  had  written  well  and  strongly  on  the  use  and  necessity  of 
Confessions  of  Faith  ;  on  the  other  hand,  Pasteur  Burette,  of  Crispin  Street  French  Church 
(sometime  a  military  chaplain),  wrote  on  the  abuse  of  Confessions  of  Faith,  and  his  book  was 
printed  in  the  French  language.  La  Pillonniere  translated  it  into  English,  and  printed  it  in 
1718.  In  the  meantime  the  Bishop  of  London  had  been  frequently  conversing  with  Mr 
Durette  :  the  result  was  that  the  latter  was  disposed  to  withdraw  his  book,  and  wrote  to  La 
Pillonniere  that  his  mind  was  not  made  up  on  the  controversy.  La  Pillonniere,  who  had 
Burette's  consent  to  translate  the  book,  was  irritated,  and  published  the  translation,  with  a 
long  gossipping  appendix  as  to  Burette  and  the  London  pasteurs  generally.  La  Pillonniere 
obtained  an  accidental  celebrity  through  being  employed  to  teach  French  to  the  family  of 
Hoadley,  Bishop  of  Bangor.  The  Bishop's  opponents  assumed  (which  was  a  mistake)  that 
he  admitted  the  French  master  to  personal  friendship  ;  and  they  endeavoured  to  account  for 
his  Lordship's  writings  (which  seemed  to  bring  the  Church  of  England  into  danger)  by  pro 
claiming  that  he  had  a  Jesuit  in  his  house.  This,  though  a  mere  controversial  cry,  was  seriously 
urged ;  and  it  was  asserted  and  asseverated  that  La  Pilloniere  was  a  Jesuit  emissary  and  no 
Protestant.  Into  his  history  it  is  needless  to  go  further.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  all  unpre 
judiced  men  were  satisfied  with  the  sincerity  of  Francis  de  la  Pillonniere's  profession  of  Pro 
testant  faith,  and  with  the  excellence  of  his  moral  character.  [One  of  his  certificates  was  from 
Vincent  Perronet  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  291)1  Oct.  1717.] 

(9.)  MICHAEL  LE  VASSOR  was  born  at  Orleans  about  1648,  and  died  in  Northamptonshire 
in  1718.  He  had  been  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  a  member  of  the  congregation  of  the  Oratory. 
In  1695  he  embraced  Protestantism,  and  escaped,  rid  Holland,  to  England.  He  was  patron 
ised  by  the  Earl  of  Portland  and  by  Bishop  Burnet ;  the  bishop  obtained  a  pension  for  him 
from  William  III.  Buring  his  sojourn  in  the  Oratory  he  had  published  three  volumes  of 
Paraphrases  on  books  of  the  New  Testament  (Matthew,  John,  Romans,  Galatians,  and  James). 
Buring  his  refugee  life  he  published  a  temperate  treatise  on  the  study  of  religious  controversies, 
and  a  translation  of  Be  Vargas's  Letters  and  Memoirs  on  the  Council  of  Trent;  also  a  vigorous 
and  indignant  History  of  the  Reign  of  Louis  XIII.,  in  ten  volumes,  dedicated  to  the  second 
Earl  of  Portland  (afterwards  Buke).  This  great  work  exposed  him  to  much  fierce  criticism, 
which,  however,  is  neutralised  by  the  verdict  of  Sismondi :  Histoire  ecritc  avcc  passion,  mats 
gcncralemctit  avcc  la  passion  dc  la  justice  ct  de  la  rcritc.  He  had  a  benefice  in  Northampton 
shire,  according  to  the  Nouvclles  Littcraircs  de  la  Have,  tome  8. 

(10.)  A  correspondent  sends  me  several  names  of  Romanists  who  formally  abjured 
Romanism,  and  whose  abjuration  was  registered  by  La  Cour  Ecclesiastique  of  the  Island  of 
Guernsey. 

nth  Feb.  1717-18.     Louis  Bertau  of  Riou,  in  Saintonge,  abjured  in  the  town  church. 
7th  Bee.  1718.     Nicolas'  Mauger,  native  of  the  environs  of  Cherbourg,  in  Normandy, 
having  abjured  within  the  Anglican  Church  of  St  Pierre  du  Bois,  was  received  by  the  Vicar, 
Rev.  Hugues  Sacquin. 

1 6th  Bee.  1719.  Pierre  Burreau  of  Royan,  in  France,  abjured  in  the  church  of  St  Pierre- 
Port. 

1 7th  August  1717.     Nicolas  Le  Cordier  of  the  parish  of  Louvier  in  the  diocese  of  Bayeux, 
Normandy. 

29th  April  1720.     Marie  du  Pain,  of  Vitry. 

i4th  May  1720.     Jacque  le  Grand,  of  Villedieu. 

1 3th  August  1720.     Jullien  Groslet,  widow  of  Mr  le  Petit  of  St  Malo. 


246  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

2ist  March  1722.  Rev.  Joseph  Querray,  formerly  a  curate  in  France,  and  canon  regular 
and  prior,  declared  that  he  had  abjured  in  London,  and  having  produced  a  certificate  to  that 
effect,  and  also  his  deacon's  and  priest's  orders,  he  received  a  licence  from  the  Very  Rev.  Jean 
Bonamy,  Dean  of  Guernsey,  having  at  the  same  time  taken  the  oaths  and  signed  the  three 
articles  of  the  thirty-sixth  canon.  [He  was  made  vicar  of  the  parish  of  St  Pierre  du  Bois.] 

Same  day.     Rev.  Pierre  Garceion,  formerly  priest  in  the  diocese  of  Glermont. 

6th  May  1722.  Thomas  Uacher,  native  of  St  Martin  in  Normandy,  abjured  in  the  church 
of  St  Martin,  Guernsey. 

ist  March  1724-5.     Claude  Coquerel,  from  France. 

1 6th  April  1725.     Jacques  Drouet,  from  Normandy. 

1 8th  December  1725.     Jean  Le  Seveslre,  native  of  Paris. 

2 2 d  February  1725-6.  Le  Sieur  Jean  La  Serre,  native  of  Billmagne  in  Languedoc.  [On 
the  next  day  he  married  a  Guernsey  lad}',  and  is  still  represented  in  the  island.] 

1 8th  November  r726.  Bernardin  Rossignol,  native  of  Quimper  in  Lower  Brittany,  for 
merly  a  priest  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  having  abjured  within  the  churclvof  St  Pierre  Port,  was 
received  into  the  communion  of  the  Church  of  England  on  the  i5th  inst. 

2gth  October  1727.     Jean  Ferdant,  from  Normandy. 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

DESCENDANTS   IX   BRITAIN  OF  HUGUENOTS  WHO  WERE  REFUGEES  IN  OTHER  COUNTRIES. 

(i.)  MONSIEUR  DE  THELLUSSON  was  a  Huguenot  of  noble  birt'i  who  took  refuge  in 
Geneva.  His  son,  Isaac  de  Thellusson,  was  born  i4th,  and  baptized  i5th  October  1690,  at 
St  Gervais  in  Geneva,  and  rose  to  be  Ambassador  from  that  Republic  to  the  Court  of  Louis 
XV.  He  died  in  1770  ;  his  wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  Mr  Abraham  le  Boullenger,  to  whom 
he  was  married  at  Leyden,  nth  October  1722.  Peter  Thellusson,  son  of  Isaac,  came  to 
London  in  the  middle  of  last  century,  and  prospered;  he  purchased  the  manor  of  Broadsworth 
in  Yorkshire.  One  of  his  sons,  George  Woodford  Thellusson,  married  Mary  Ann,  third 
daughter  of  Philip  Fonnereau,  Esq. ;  and  his  youngest  daughter,  Augusta  Charlotte,  was 
married  to  Thomas  Crespigny,  Esq.  (who  died  in  1799);  his  third  son  was  Charles,  M.P.  for 
Fvesham.  Mr  Thellusson  died  on  2ist  July  1797;  Ins  eldest  son,  Peter  Isaac,  was  made 
Baron  Rendlesham,  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  in  1806,  but  survived  only  till  1808  ;  the  second, 
third,  and  fourth  barons  were  his  sons  ;  the  present,  and  fifth  baron,  was  the  only  son  of  the 
fourth.  The  celebrated  will  of  Peter  Thellusson,  Esq.,  dated  1796,  is  matter  of  history. 
He  left  £4500  a  year  of  landed  property,  and  £600,000  of  personal  property,  to  trustees  for 
accumulation  during  the  lives  of  his  three  sons,  and  of  their  sons  alive  in  1796;  the  vast 
fortune  expected  to  have  accumulated  at  the  death  of  the  last  survivor  was  left  to  the  testa 
tor's  eldest  male  descendant  alive  at  that  date.  The  will  was  disputed,  but  was  confirmed  by 
the  House  of  Lords  on  25th  August  1805.  Charles  Thellusson  (born  1797),  son  of  Charles, 
M.P.  (who  died  in  1815),  was  the  last  survivor  of  nine  lives  ;  he  died  5th  February  1856.  Liti 
gation  was  necessary  to  decide  who  was  the  heir  intended  by  Peter  Thellusson,  and  the  deci 
sion  was  in  favour  of  Lord^Rendlesham  on  9th  June  1859.  The  fortune,  however,  was  com 
paratively  moderate,  vast  sums  having  been  swallowed  up  by  the  sixty-two  years  of  litigation. 
One  good  result  of  the  monstrous  will  was  the  Act  of  Parliament  (39-40  Geo.  III.  c.  98), 
"  which  restrains  testators  from  directing  the  accumulation  of  property  for  a  longer  period  than 
twenty-one  years^after  death." 

The  unsuccessful  litigant  was  Arthur  Thellusson,  Esq.  (born  1801,  died  1858),  sixth  son  of 
the  first  Lord  Rendlesham,  who  reasonably  thought  that,  having  been  born  after  his  grand 
father's  death,  and  being  thirty-eight  years  the  senior  of  his  noble  kinsman,  he  was  the  eldest 
male  descendant.  He  died  before  the  decision,  and  left  his  claims  to  his  only  son,  the  pre 
sent  Colonel  Arthur  John  Bethell  Thellusson,  of  Thellusson  Lodge,  Aldeburgh,  Suffolk.  The 
Rendlesham  estate  is  near  Woodbridge  in  Suffolk.  (Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Bio 
graphy,  and  other  authorities.) 


ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS.  247 

(2.)  The  name  of  LABOUCHERE,  being  of  French  Protestant  descent,  and  connected  with 
the  directorate  of  the  French  Hospital,  may  be  mentioned  here,  though,  according  to  the  fol 
lowing  abridgement  of  Haag's  account  of  it,  none  of  its  members  were  refugees.  On  i2th 
January  1621,  Jean  Guyon  Barrier,  Sieur  de  Labouchere,  married  Catherine  de  la  Broue  ;  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Francois,  who  married  Marie  de  Naymet  on  i2th  March  1688 
(daughter  of  Naymet  and  Saint-Leger).  The  son  of  the  latter  was  Pierre  de  Labouchere 
merchant  of  Orthez  ;  he  married,  roth  April  1708,  Sara,  daughter  of  Jacques  de  Peyrollet  de 
la  Bastide  ;  one  of  Pierre's  daughters  was  kidnapped  in  infancy,  received  the  spiritual  name 
of  Sister  Scholastica,  and  became  the  lady  superior  of  a  convent  ;  one  of  his  sons,  Matthieu 
de  La  Bouchere  (born  ist  September  1721),  was  sent  in  his  boyhood  to  England  to  be  edu 
cated  by  Pastor  Majendie,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  relative.  Matthieu  .settled  at  the 
Hague,  where  he  died  in  1796;  he  was  twice  married,  both  wives  having  been  of  French 
refugee  families,  the  first  a  De  Courcelles,  the  second  Marie  Madeleine  Moliere.  One  of  the 
sons  of  the  second  marriage  was  Pierre  Cesar  Labouchere  (born  1772);  in  1790  he  was  at 
Nantes,  the  accredited  correspondent  of  the  house  of  Hope  at  Amsterdam  ;  he  became  a 
partner  of  the  house  in  1794  along  with  Alexander  Baring,  whose  sister,  Dorothy,  he  married 
in  1796.  In  1800  he  represented  his  house  in  England  ;  in  which  country  he  settled  in  1821, 
on  his  retirement  from  business.  He  died  in  1839.  His  elder  son,  Right  Honourable  Henry 
Labouchere  (born  1798),  for  many  years  a  Cabinet  Minister,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  on  iSth 
August  1859,  as  Lord  Taunton,  and  died  in  1869,  leaving  three  (laughters.  The  younger  son, 
John  Labouchere,  Esq.  of  Broome  Hall,  Surrey  (born  1799,  died  1863),  is  represented  by  two 
sons  and  four  daughters. 

_(3-)  '1'he  family  of  PREVOST  was  represented  among  Huguenot  refugees  in  Geneva  at  the 
period  of  the  Revocation  Edict.  There  Augustine  Prevost  was  born  about  1695,  married 
Louise,  daughter  of  Gideon  Martine,  first  Syndic  of  Geneva,  and  dying  in  January  1740,  was 
buried  at  Besinge.  His  son,  Augustine,  removed  to  England,  and  entering  our  army  rose  to 
the  rank  of  Major-General. 

Major-General  Prevost          =          Anne,  daughter  of  Chevalier  George  Grand, 

/,!  '    .  .]      ,  *.<_'/:  \  r      *  & 


(died  1786) 


of  Amsterdam. 


Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart.          Admiral  James  Prevost.  Major-General  William  Augustus  Prevost,  C.  B. 


Venerable  Rear- Admiral 

Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart.,  James  Prevost, 

Arch-Deacon  of  Gloucester,  and  other  issue, 
born  1804. 

As  to  the  first  baronet  I  insert  the  following  paragraphs  : — 

Whitehall,  Sept.  3,  1816. — His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent,  taking  into  his  royal 
consideration  the  distinguished  conduct  and  services  of  the  late  Lieutenant-General  Sir  George 
Prevost,  Bart.,  during  a  long  period  of  constant  active  employment  in  situations  of  great  trust, 
both  military  and  civil,  in  the  course  of  which  his  gallantry,  zeal,  and  able  conduct  were  parti 
cularly  displayed  at  the  conquest  of  the  island  of  St  Lucie,  in  1803,  and  of  the  island  of  Mar 
tinique  in  1809;  as  also  in  successfully  opposing,  with  a  small  garrison,  the  attack  made  in 
1805,  by  a  numerous  French  force,  upon  the  island  of  Dominica,  then  under  his  government  ; 
and  while  Governor-General  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  British  Provinces  in  North 
America  in  the  defence  of  Canada  against  the  repeated  invasions  perseveringly  attempted  by 
the  American  forces  during  the  late  war  ;  and  His  Royal  Highness  being  desirous  of  evincing 
in  an  especial  manner  the  sense  which  His  Royal  Highness  entertains  of  these  services,  by 
conferring  upon  his  family  a  lasting  memorial  of  His  Majesty's  royal  favour,  hath  been  pleased, 
in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of  His  Majesty,  to  ordain  that  the  supporters  following  may  be 
borne  and  used  by  Dame  Catharine  Anne  Prevost,  widow  of  the  said  late  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  George  Prevost,  during  her  widowhood,  viz.,  "  On  either  side  a  grenadier  of  the  i6th  (or 


248  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

Bedfordshire)  regiment  of  foot,  each  supporting  a  banner,  that  on  the  dexter  side  inscribed 
West  Indies,  and  that  on  the  sinister,  Canada,"  and  that  the  said  supporters,  together  with  the 
motto  'Servatum  Cineri,'  may  also  be  borne  by  Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart.,  son  and  heir 
of  the  said  late  Lieutenant-General,  and  by  his  successors  in  the  said  dignity  of  a  Baronet, 
provided  the  same  be  first  duly  exemplified  according  to  the  laws  of  arms,  and  recorded  in  the 
Herald's  Office.  And  his  Royal  Highness  hath  been  also  pleased  to  command  that  the  said 
concession  and  especial  mark  of  the  royal  favour  be  registered  in  his  Majesty's  College  of 
Arms." 

"  Sir  George  Prevost  was  the  eldest  son  of  Major-General  Augustine  Prevost,  who  served 
under  General  Wolfe,  and  was  severely  wounded  on  the  plains  of  Abraham,  and  who  afterwards 
so  eminently  distinguished  himself  in  the  first  American  war,  by  his  defence  of  Savannah. 
The  surviving  brothers  of  Sir  George  are  both  in  his  Majesty's  service,  the  eldest  a  post- 
captain  in  the  Royal  Navy,  and  the  other  a  colonel  in  the  army.  Sir  George  Prevost  married 
in  the  year  1789,  Catharine,  daughter  of  Major-General  Phipps,  who  survives  him,  together 
with  a  son,  a  minor,  who  succeeds  to  the  title,  and  two  daughters." — Gentleman's  Magazine, 
Feb.  1816. 

(4.)  The  family  of  Du  Bonlay  were  refugees  who  adopted  Holland  as  their  home.  Their 
arms,  as  they  appear  on  a  three-sided  silver  seal,  one  of  the  few  relics  preserved  in  their  flight, 
are  "  argent,  a  fess  wavy  gules/'  surmounted  by  a  helmet,  full  faced,  with  open  vizor  of  five  bars, 
and  a  plume  of  three  feathers.  The  tradition  is  so  established  in  the  family  of  its  descent  from 
a  French  nobleman  with  a  marquis'  title  now  extinct,  that  it  is  probably  founded  on  fact. 

Benjamin  Francois  Houssemayne  du  Boulay,  after  studying  theology  in  Holland,  was  elected 
in  1751  to  the  fifth  place  among  the  ministers  of  the  French  Church  in  Threadneedle  Street. 
M.  Du  Boulay  insisted  on  receiving  ordination  at  the  hands  of  Thomas  Sherlock,  Bishop  of 
London.  He  married  in  1756  Louise,  daughter  of  Jean  Lagier  Lamotte,  and  his  wife,  Louise 
Dalbiac.  A  niece  of  Mrs  Du  Boulay,  grand-daughter  of  Jean  Lagier  Lamotte,  married,  in 
1795,  Charles  Abbott,  first  Lord  Tenterden.  The  pasteur  died,  and  was  buried  at  South 
ampton  in  1765.  A  sermon  preached  by  M.  Durand,  on  the  occasion  of  installing  his  suc 
cessor,  says  of  him—"  II  avait  cette  eloquence  vive  qui  va  au  cceur,  parcequ'elle  en  vient," 
and  again,  "  la  seule  fa$on  de  nous  le  faire  oublier  sera  de  nous  en  faire  souvenir  sans  cesse." 

He  left  one  son  and  four  daughters,  of  whom  three  died  unmarried,  the  fourth  was  married 
to  James  Cazenove,  Esq.,  the  English  representative  of  a  Huguenot  branch  of  the  noble  family 
of  De  Cazenove  de  Pradines,  still  existing  at  Marmaude,  in  Guienne,  and  was  mother  of  a 
large  family,  one  of  whom,  Mr  Philip  Cazenove,  is  widely  known  for  the  large-hearted  and 
substantial  liberality  with  which  he  supports  every  good  and  charitable  undertaking.  The  only 
son,  Francois  Jacques  Houssemayne  Du  Boulay,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Paris, 
Esq.  ;  he  lived  at  Walthamstow,  and  became  wealthy  by  business  during  the  war  with  France. 
His  name  stood  for  some  years  first  on  the  list  at  the  Bank  of  England  as  holder  of  the  largest 
amount  at  that  time  of  government  stock.  He  died  in  1828,  leaving  eight  children,  all  of 
whom  married  and  have  had  families.  The  three  daughters  were  married  to  Isaac  Solly,  Esq., 
and  the  Rev.  Messieurs  John  and  William  Blennerhassett.  The  eldest  son,  the  Rev.  James 
Thomas  Houssemayne  Du  Boulay,  rector  of  Heddington,  Wilts,  is  now  represented  by  his 
son,  Francis  Houssemayne  Du  Boulay,  also  rector  (and  patron)  of  the  same  living ;  and  the 
youngest  son,  John,  who  married  Mary  Farr,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Harry  Farr  Yeatman  of 
Stock  House,  Dorsetshire,  became  in  1851  the  owner  of  Donhead  Hall,  Wiltshire,  once  the 
residence  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 

This  family  is  at  present  largely  represented  in  the  Church,  and  is  established  in  several  of 
the  southern  counties.  It  exemplifies  the  manner  in  which  the  French  colony  clung  together, 
though  perhaps  it  is  only  a  coincidence,  that  by  the  marriage  of  the  widow  of  the  Rev  J.  T.  H. 
Du  Boulay  of  Heddington,  with  the  Rev.  G.  J.  Majendie,  son  of  the  Bishop  of  Bangor,  the 
Rev.  Henry  William  Majendie,  at  present  the  representative  of  the  Majendies,  is  half  brother 
to  the  present  head  of  the  Du  Boulays. 


ADDITIONAL   CHAPTERS. 


249 


(5.)  From  the  north  of  France  noble  refugees  bearing  the  surname  of  Fourdrinier  first 
settled  in  Holland.  A  descendant  settled  in  London  during  last  century,  and  obtained  a 
good  position  as  a  papermaker  and  wholesale  stationer.  His  son,  Henry,  born  in  Lombard 
Street,  on  nth  February  1766,  was  the  inventor  of  the  paper-making  machine  in  conjunction 
with  his  brother.  Although  patentees,  they  were  the  victims  of  piratical  appropriation  perpe 
trated  both  in  Russia  and  in  England.  From  the  former  nation  no  compensation  could  be 
obtained,  but  the  Fnglish  Parliament  in  May  1840  voted  £7000  as  compensation  to  Messrs 
Fourdrinier.  Their  expenditure  on  the  invention  itself,  and  in  the  defence  of  their  rights,  had 
ruined  their  business  as  stationers,  and  had  entailed  upon  them  loss,  instead  of  profit,  as 
inventors.  They  had  invented  a  paper-cutting  machine  also.  The  compensation  was  avowedly 
inadequate,  and  in  November  1853  the  paper  trade  took  steps  for  providing  for  Henry  Four 
drinier,  the  surviving  patentee,  and  his  two  daughters,  by  annuities.  Henry  Fourdrinier  died 
on  3d  September  1854,  in  his  Sgth  year.  On  the  completion  of  his  eighty- sixth  year,  his 
daughter  Harriet  had  indited  this  tribute  to  his  worth  :— 


Flis  form  is  spare,  his  hair  is  white,  he  has  passed  that  age  of  fourscore  years  which 
the  Psalmist  so  touchingly  described  ;  but  at  present,  we  rejoice  to  say,  his  strength  is 
not  labour  and  sorrow.  His  walk  is  active,  his  eye  is  bright,  his  health  is  good,  his 
spirits  buoyant,  and  his  piety  firm.  He  is  the  delight  of  his  children  and  his  children's 
children,  the  latter  of  whom,  to  the  number  of  some  twenty-four,  make  him  their  friend 
or  their  companion.  He  will  talk  with  the  elders  or  romp  with  the  young  ones — drive 
his  daughters  out  in  the  carriage  or  take  long  walks  with  his  sons — run  races  with  the 
boys,  or  dance  with  the  girls— shows  hospitality  to  his  friends,  does  his  duty  as  a  master,  is 
a.  loyal  and  devoted  subject,  and  makes  a  capital  churchwarden.  Many  worldly  troubles 
still  oppress  him,  but  he  bears  the  yoke  as  knowing  by  WHOM  it  is  laid  on. 


(6.)  The  Pasteur  Matthieu  Mathy,  of  Beaufort  in  Provence,  became  a  refugee  in  Holland, 
along  with  his  son,  Paul  (born  16^1).  Paul  Mathy,  who  became  teacher  of  Saurin's  school  at 
the  Hague,  turned  his  attention  to  the  study  of  medicine  and  removed  to  England.  Paul's 
son,  Matthieu  Mathy  (bom  1718),  was  a  Ph.D.  of  Leyden  and  M.D.  He  came  to  England 
in  1740,  and  his  Anglicised  name  was  MATTHKW  MATY.  Dr  Maty,  being  a  learned  and 
energetic  man,  was  hospitably  received  ;  he  was  honoured  by  the  friendship  of  Abraham  De 
Moivre,  whose  Memoire  he  compiled  and  published — a  publication,  of  which  all  subsequent 
biographies  of  the  famous  mathematician  are  abridgements.  He  had  previously  published  an 
Ode  sur  la  Rebellion  en  Ecosse  (1746),  and  the  Journal  Britanniqnc  (1750  to  1755).  He  was 
appointed  Sub-Librarian  of  the  British  Museum  in  1753,  became  F.R.S.  in  1758,  Secretary  to 
the  Royal  Society  in  1765,  and  Principal  Librarian  of  the  British  Museum  in  1772  ;  and  dying 
in  1776  he  was  succeeded  in  his  honours  and  employments  by  his  son  Rev.  Paul  Henry  Maty. 
That  reverend  savant  had  lately  (in  1775)  been  appointed  chaplain  to  the  British  Embassy  at 
Versailles;  he  was  born  in  London  in  1745,  and  died  i6th  January  1787. 

(7.)  The  Aubertin  family  descend  from  refugees  from  Metz,  who  went  to  Neufchatel. 

Paul  Aubertin  (born  1650)  =  Judith  Figuier  (living  in  1718). 
a  son, 

Peter  Aubertin,  of  London,  merchant,  born  at 

Neufchatel  1725,  died  at  Banstead,  =  Ann  (lorn  1730,  died  1825). 

Surrey,  in  1 808. 


25o  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

(8.)  To  this  chapter  there  might  be  added  Rev.  Jean  Jacques  Claude  (grandson  of  the 
great  pasteur  of  Charenton),  and  Rev.  Caesar  Ue  Missy. 

(9.)  A  correspondent  sends  me  the  following  names  of  French  Protestants,  refugees  in 
Guernsey,  the  preservation  of  whose  names  has  resulted  from  their  submission  to  ecclesiastical 
discipline'  for  the  offence  of  going  to  Mass.  The  list  is  in  the  form  of  extracts  from  the  Acts 
of  La  Cour  Ecdesiastiquc  de  I' lie  dc  Guernescy.  The  first  date  is  x.  Avril  1686  :— 

Sur  1'instante  requeste  a  nous  presentee  par  Dame  Marie  Anne  du  Vivier  de  Bayeux  en 
Normandie,  par  Adrien  Viel  de  la  ville  de  Caen  et  par  Jean  Pichon  d'Alengon  en  Normandie, 
pour  estre  receus  a  la  paix  de  1'Eglise  apres  avoir  malheureusem1  renonce  a  la  Reformation  de 
la  purete  de  1'Evangile,  pour  eviter  la  persecuon  que  Ton  fait  en  France  aux  fideles  Protestans : 
Nous  etans  assemblez  extraordinairement  pour  cet  effet,  II  a  etc  trouve  a  propos,  pour  satisfaire 
a  leur  desir,  &  pour  contribuer  a  leur  consolation,  qu'ils  se  presenteront  Dimanche  prochain 
onzieme  jour  de  ce  present  mois,  dans  le  temple  de  la  ville  :  oh,  apres  avoir  ^temoigne  leur 
deplaisir,  &  le  regret  qu'ils  ont  en  leurs  ames  du  peche  qu'ils  ont  comis  &  donne  des  marques 
de  leur  repentance,  ils  seront  receus  a  la  paix  de  1'Eglise  ;  &  pour  cet  effet  ils  repetront  apres 
le  Pasteur  mot  a  mot  ce  qui  s'ensuit,  eux  etans  a  genoux  : 

Nous  Marie  Anne  du  Vivier,  Adrien  Viel  &  Jean  Pichon  :  reconoissons  icy  en  la  presence 
de  Dieu  &  de  cette  sainte  Assembled  :  que  nous  avons  peche  tres-grievem1  &  d'une  fagon 
extraordinaire  :  d'avoir  etc'  a  la  Messe  ;  et  par  ce  moyen  en  renonc.ant  a  la  Reformation  :  et  a 
la  purete'  de  1'Evangile  :  Ce  dont  nous  sommes  tres-sensiblement  touchez  :  &  marris  d'avoir 
comis  tin  tell  peche  :  au  grand  deshoneur  du  Dieu  Tout-puissant :  &  au  danger  &  peril!  de  nos 
ames  :  &  au  mauvais  exemple  que  nous  avons  donne  aux  Fideles  :  C'est  pourquoy  nous  pro- 
testons  icy  devant  Dieu  :  &  devant  cette  Assemblee  :  que  nous  sommes  marris  de  tout  notre 
cceur :  &  affligez  en  nos  ames  :  d'avoir  comis  cet  horrible  peche  :  Nous  supplions  tres-humble- 
ment  le  Dieu  de  toutes  misericordes  :  de  nous  pardoner  ce  grand  &  cet  enorme  peche  ;  &  tous 
les  autres  que  nous  avons  comis  :  promettans  solennellem'  de  ne  1'offenser  jamais  de  telle  sorte  : 
Et  nous  vous  prions  tres-instamment :  vous  tous  qui  etes  icy  presens  :  de  nous  assister  continu- 
ellemt  de  vos  prieres  :  &  de  vous  joindre  plus  particulierement  avec  nous  :  dans  1'humble  & 
cordiale  Priere  que  nous  adressons  au  Dieu  Tout-puissant :  en  disant, 

Notre  Pere  qui  es  aux  Cieux,  &c. 

Les  susdittes  Personnes  firent  leur  reconnoissance  publique  dans  1  Eglise  de  la  Ville  le 
Dimanche  xj  Avril  immediatem1  avant  le  sermon  de  la  relevee,  conformement  a  ce  que  dessus. 

20  Aout  1686.  Demoiselles  Jeanne  de  Gennes,  Charlotte  de  Moucheron,  Elisabeth  du 
Bordieu,  Susanne  le  Moyne  et  Elisabeth  du  Mont.  Item,  Benjamin  &  Pierre  Gaillardin  [un 
de  nos  freres]. 

29  Septre  1686— Demoiselles  Charlotte  &  Judith  Moisan,  de  Bretagne. 

30  Septre  1686.   Moyse  Bossis,  de  Royan. 

28  Octre  1686.  Messire  Jacques  Mauclerc,  chevalier,  Seigneur  de  St  Philibert-Muzanchere  ; 
Messire  Jean-Louis  Mauclerc,  CheV  Sr  de  la  Clartiere ;  Messire  Benjamin  Mauclerc,  Chev. 
Sr  de  la  Forestrie;  DHcs  Marie  et  Susanne  Mauclerc  et  Dlle  Frangoise-Mane  Pyniot,  de  la 
province  de  Poitou,  diocese  de  Lusson ;  et  Messire  Andre  le  Geay,  CheV  Sr  de  la  Greliere  & 
Dme  Franchise  de  la  Chenaye,  sa  femme  et  Dlle  Marianne  le  Geay,  leur  fille,  de  1'eveche  de 

Nantes 

25  Novre.  Sieur  Andre  Goyon  de  St  Just  en  Xamtonge  en  France  ;  Mane  Horry,  sa  femme  ; 
Louyse  &  Jeanne  Horry,  ses  belles-sceurs  ;  Jean  1'Amoureux,  pere  et  fils ;  Marie  Langlade  and 
Ester  Masse,  leurs  femmes,  aussi  de  Sl  Just ;  et  Daniel  le  Marchez  et  Isaac  Fourmer  de  Mornac 
en  Xaintonge. 

12  Avril  1687.  Maitre  Jacques  Ruffiat  de  Royan. 

4  Fev  1687-8.  Sieurs  Gabriel  Adrien,  Pierre  Guive,  Raymond  Poittevm,  Isaac  Adrien, 
Samuel  Adrien,  Estienne  Gendron,  Jean  Aubel,  Pierre  Aubin,  Daniel  Caillau,  Jean  Baudry, 
Jean  Hercontaud,  Jacques  Adrien,  Jean  Hartus  et  Elisabeth  Roy,  Mane,  Marguerite  et  Eliza 
beth  Adrien  et  Jeanne  Hercontaud  de  Saint  Sarcinien  de  la  Province  de  Xamtonge. 


ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS.  2SI 

19  Fevr.  1687-8.  Isaac  Eliard  du  Pays  d'Auge  en  Normandie, 

4  Mars  1687-8.  Monsr  Pierre  Courtaud ;  Dlles  Anne  du  Chemin,  Anne  Brodeau  et  Philis 
Germen  de  Quintin  en  Bretagne. 

2  Janvr.  1688-9.  Messire  Isaac  Goayquet,  Seigneur  de  Sl  Eloy  de  1'Evechd  de  St  Brieux 
en  Bretagne. 

27  Juin  1699.  Caterine  de  Jarnac,  native  de  Bordeaux. 

7  Juillet  1699.   Pierre  Seigle  et  Anne  le  Cornu,  sa  femme,  et  Anne  1'Orfelin,  tous  trois  de 
la  ville  de  Caen  ;  comme  aussi  Marie  Charpentier,  native  d'Alenc,on ;  Rene'e  Menel,  veuve  de 
Marc  Colet,  Louyse  de  Grenier,  fille,  native  de  Domfront,  Marie  Colet,  fille;  Jacob  le  Comte ; 
Paul  Desnoes  Granger,  tils  d'Israel  Granger,  Sieur  Uesnoes,  natif  d'Alenc,on*  Andre  Touchar 
d'Alengon. 

22  Juin  1689.  Dlle  Jeanne  Jousselin,  de  la  Rochelle  ;  David  Pinceau  de  Mouchant  et  Rene' 
Hersand. 

8  Fevre  1669.   Dlle  Caterine  Rochelle,  de  la  Paroisse  de  Ploerney.  Kveche  de  Sc  Brieuc. 

1 8  Avril  1700.  Francois  Bertonneau,  du  Bourg  de  Boulogne  en  Poitou ;  Paul  Pinceau  de 
Rochetrejoux  en  Bourbon ;  Jeanne  Seigle  de  la  ville  de  Caen. 

13  Aoust  1718.  Nicolas  Priou,  de  la  paroisse  de  S£  Louvier  proche  de  Caen  en  Normandie, 
issu  d'un  pere  Protestant  nomme  Herbelin  Priou,  a  fait  sa  reconnaissance  publique,  &c.,  &c. 

30  Octru  1718.  Jean  le  Marchand,  natif  de  la  paroisse  de  Rondfougere  proche  de  Falaize 
en  Normandie,  protestant  d'origine,  nouvellement  orty  de  France,  ayant  este  quelquefois  a  la 
Messe,  a  fait  reconnoissance,  &c. 

28  I)ecre  1719.  Pierre  Burreau  de  Royan  en  France,  cy-devant  de  1'Eglise  de  Rome,  a 
renonce  aux  Erreurs,  &c.,  &c.,  dans  1'Eglize  de  la  paroisse  de  St  Pierre-Pont  le  16  du  dit  mois 
et  Lydie   Emerelle  sa  femme,  native  de  Meche'e,  protestante  de  naissance,  a  eu  meme  temps 
fait  sa  reconnoissance,  &c.,  &c.,   et  ensuitte  ils  ont  este  receus  a  la  Paix  de  1'Eglize,  et  ont 
reccu  le  Sacrcm1  de  la  Ste  Cene  dans  le  ditte  Eglize  de  St  Pierre  Port  le  27  du  dit  mois  et  an. 

28  l)ccre  1719.   l)me  Jeanne  de   Barisont,   de    Bourg  de    Marene   en   France,  veuve   du 
Sr  Pierre  Chapelier,  ne'e  Protestante  et  de  Parens  Protestans,  a  fait  sa  reconnoissance,  &c. 

21  Avril  1720.  Jacques  Gain,  Philippe  Siche  et  Leon  Siche  tous  trois  de  Jonsac  en  Sain- 
tonge,  nez  de  Peres  en  Fils  de  Parents  Protestants  (comme  ils  ont  dit)  ont  este  receus  come 
tels  dans  1'Eglize  de  la  Paroisse  de  S'  Pierre  Port  en  cette  Isle,  le  xx  de  ce  present  mois  et  an, 
sans  faire  reconnoissance,  parcequ'ils  ont  proteste"  n'avoir  jamais  fait  ny  promis  de  faire  aucun 
acte  de  la  religion  Romaine. 

Les  trois  actes  suivans  out  este'  obmis  a  leur  datte. 

29  l)ecre  1718.   Monsr  Salomon  Lauga,*  de  Clerac  Agenois,  Protestant  de  naissance  et  de 
Parens  Protestans,  a  fait  sa  reconnoissance,  &c.,  &c.,  et  a  receu  le  Sacrem1,  &c. 

11  Auoust   1719.   Mr  Andre'  Condomine  et  Jeanne  Aclgierre,   sa  femme,   tous   deux  de 
Nismes,  ne'z  Protestants  et  de  Parents  Protestants,  et  Pierre  Condomine  et  Jeanne  Condomine 
leurs  fils  et  fille,  ont  les  quatre  fait  leur  reconnoissance,  &c. 

12  Octre  1719.    Dme  Jeanne  Chaudrec,  de  Clerac  Agenois,  feme  de  Mr  Salomon   Lauga, 
nee  Protestante,  &c.,  &c. 

27  Avril  1720.  Rene'e  du  Gat,  ne'e  Protestante,  native  de  la  paroisse  d'Espargne  en  Sain- 
tonge,  a  fait  reconnoissance,  cS:c. 

23  May  1720.  Mr  Jacques  Anges  Arnaud,  de  Blois,  et  Dselle  Marie  Anne  des  Marets,  de 
Paris,  sa  femme,  tous  deux  nez  Protestans  et  de  Parents  Protestants,  a  ce  qu'ils  ont  dit,  ont 
fait  leur  recognoissance  dans  1'Eglize  de  Sl  Pierre  Port  en  cette  Isle  le  jour  sus  dit  pour  avoir 
este  a  la  Messe,  et  particulieremt  le  jour  de  leur  mariage,  et  ayant  promis  solemnellem1  de 
]>erseverer  constamment  dans  la  profession  de  nostre  sainte  religion  jusques  a  la  mort,  ils  ont 
este  receus  a  la  Paix  de  1'Eglize. 

10  Octrc  1720.   Mr  Pierre  Gaultier  et  Dmc  Ann  Ribault,  sa  femme  estans  de  la  Province  du 

*  A  few  of  his  descendants  are  still  in  existence. 


252  FREXCII  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

Berry,  et  dc  la  Ville  do  Sc  Savan,  a  Louden  en  Poitou,  tous  deux  nez  Protestans  et  dc  parens 
protestans,  ont  fait  leur  recognoissance,  &c. 

22  Novre  1720.  Dame  Marie  de  Blanchet,  native  de  Croix,  veuve  de  Noble  Homme,  Paul 
Martin,  a  fait  sa  recognoissance,  &rc. 

22  Dec1"0  1720.  Jacques  Brouard  et  Jacques  Tendrouneau,  tous  deux  de  Poitou,  de  la  ville 
de  Poitou,  de  la  ville  de  IVmzeau,  nez  Protestans,  <X:c. 

(10.)  rrhe  family  of  Durand,  in  the  island  of  Guernsey  bear  the  arms  of  Brueyx  in  addition 
to  Durand,  on  account  of  their  descent  from  a  gallant  and  reverend  refugee  who  married  a 
Brueyx  heiress.  Francois  Guillaume  Durand,  son  of  Jean  Durand,  a  Protestant  gentleman  of 
Montpellier,  was  born  nth  Sept.  1649.  Having  studied  at  Geneva,  he  became  pasteur  of 
Genouillac  about  1673.  In  1689  he  married  the  heiress  of  Baron  Brueyx  de  Fontcouverte,  a 
nobleman  of  the  diocese  of  Usez.  At  the  date  of  the  revocation  he  became  a  refugee  at 
Schaffhausen,  his  family  remaining  in  France.  His  zeal  for  religious  liberty  led  him  to  join 
the  army  of  the  allies  in  Piedmont,  and  in  1691  he  was  appointed  chaplain  of  Aubussargues' 
regiment,  under  the  name  of  Monsieur  Durand  de  Fontcouverte.  Fie  had  previously  been 
successful  in  recruiting  the  regiments  of  Loches  and  Baltasar,  and  had  even  accepted  a  com 
mission  as  captain  in  Balthasar's  Dragoons,  but  he  returned  to  his  spiritual  office  by  the  advice 
of  the  pasteurs  of  Geneva.  After  the  peace  of  Ryswick  he  settled  at  Nimeguen.  His  son 
Francois  appears  at  Nimeguen  in  1722.  Francois  Durand  was  educated  a  Romanist ;  in  1700 
he  began  to  practice  as  an  advocate  at  Montpellier,  and  in  1701  he  married  Marguerite 
d'Audifut.  In  July  1705  he  obtained  a  passport  without  difficulty;  but  in  Holland  he  adopted 
the  religion  of  his  ancestors.  He  was  living  in  1750,  aged  probably  about  66.  He  had  a 
son,  Francois  Guillaume  Fsaie  Durand,  who  was  admitted  as  a  Proposant  in  May  1738  by 
the  Synod  of  Breda,  but  settled  in  Fngland  in  1743  as  minister  of  the  Dutch  Church  at  Nor 
wich.  He  married  Marthe  Marie  Goutelles.  Leaving  Norwich  he  became  pasteur  of  the  French 
Church  in  Canterbury,  besides  holding  the  living  of  the  united  parishes  of  St  Sampson  and 
the  Vale  in  Guernsey;  he  died  in  1789.  His  son  was  Rev.  Daniel  Francis  Durand,  rector  of 
St  Peter  Port  and  Dean  of  Guernsey,  born  1745,  died  1832. — (See  the  Guernsey  Magazine  for 
1873).  As  to  the  refugee,  see  my  Volume  Frst,  p.  156. 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Additional  Facts  and  Notes. 

(2.)  The  De  Schirac  Manuscript.— TX-ivs,  MS.  is  preserved  by  the  Rigaud  family.  The  ink 
has  faded  very  much,  and  in  a  few  places  the  words  are  nearly  obliterated.  The  late  Professor 
Rigaud  made  a  fair  copy  of  it.  He  also  composed  the  following  abstract  of  its  contents  : — 
"  In  consequence  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and  the  orders  of  the  French 
court  for  all  the  Protestant  clergy  to  leave  the  kingdom  in  a  fortnight,  M.  de  Schirac  went  to 
Bordeaux.  He  lodged  in  the  house  of  a  friend,  who  desired  him  to  read  prayers,  and  he  con 
sidered  it  to  be  contrary  to  his  duty  to  refuse.  A  female  servant,  who  had  been  permitted  to 
attend,  betrayed  him  (as  he  was  told)  to  the  jurats  of  the  city  ;  he  was  seized  and  sent  to 
prison.  They  visited  him  there  four  or  live  limes  every  day,  and  pressed  him  to  abjure  his  faith, 
as  the  evidence  was  so  strong,  and  the  king's  orders  so  precise,  that  they  could  not  otherwise 
avoid  condemning  him  to  the  galleys.  He  resisted  ;  but  the  magistrates  importuned  him  at 
least  to  comply  with  the  outward  ceremony  of  going  over  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  To 
this  he  was  at  last  induced  to  submit,  by  the  fear  of  the  utter  ruin  which  otherwise  hung  over 
his  family.  He  resolutely  refused,  however,  to  go  to  church,  or  to  do  more  than  sign  an 
abjuration  either  in  prison  or  in  a  private  room.  This  was  contrary  to  the  directions  of  the 
Church  ;  but  when  the  archbishop  was  consulted,  and  assured  that  more  could  not  be 
obtained,  he  consented  to  dispense  with  his  own  orders  in  this  respect.  Having  regained  his 
liberty,  M.  de  Shirac  endeavoured  to  send  his  family  out  of  the  country.  The  ship  in  which 
his  wife  embarked  was  burnt,  and  the  report  was  that  none  on  board  had  escaped  but  a  few 
sailors.  Notwithstanding  this,  he  sent  his  two  eldest  daughters,  who  could  not  embark  with 


ADDITIONAL   CHAPTERS.  253 

their  mother,  on  board  another  vessel.  [These  had  a  difficulty  in  escaping,  and  one  of  them 
was  obliged  to  be  concealed,  when  the  vessel  was  searched,  in  a  coil  of  ropes.]  About  this 
time  the  Jurats  of  Bordeaux,  having  had  information  of  his  intention  to  escape  with  his  family 
out  of  the  kingdom,  were  about  to  seize  him,  when  he  fled  to  Paris,  thinking  it  might  be  more 
easy  from  thence  to  put  his  intentions  into  execution.  He  remained  there  a  month,  but  to  no 
purpose.  He  then  went  into  Normandy,  and,  returning  through  Paris,  went  to  Brittany,  and 
after  visiting  several  seaports,  he  went  to  Rochelle,  but  the  watchfulness  of  the  government 
was  so  great  that  he  found  no  means  of  getting  away.  He  then  came  to  Bordeaux.  But  the 
rigour  there  was  greater  than  ever,  and  left  him  no  hope  of  escape ;  but  he  learned  that  his 
wife  was  safe  in  London,  and  that  his  two  daughters  were  with  her.  He  was  unable  to  stay 
more  than  two  hours  in  Bordeaux,  and  from  thence  he  went  to  St  Foy.  A  friend,  whom  he 
found  by  the  way,  gave  him  hopes  that  it  would  be  possible  for  him  to  embark  at  Bordeaux, 
and  that  something  might  be  done  if  he  returned  there  in  a  fortnight;  but  this  required 
money.  The  travelling,  which  he  had  now  had  for  three  months,  had  exhausted  his  purse. 
He  employed  six  weeks  to  raise  money ;  but  now  M.  de  Bonfleur,  having  heard  that  he  did 
not  go  to  mass,  and  that  he  was  supposed  to  encourage  others  to  resist  the  Roman  Catholics, 
issued  orders  to  seize  him.  He  nevertheless  continued  for  three  weeks  longer  in  the  useless 
endeavour  to  raise  some  money,  and  at  last  escaped  the  search  which  was  made  for  him. 

[Here  there  is  a  digression  on  the  sin  of  apostacy,  and  the  necessity  of  taking  refuge  in  a 
Protestant  country,  in  order  to  exercise  the  duties  and  privileges  of  true  religion.] 

"  Notwithstanding  he  had  still  the  tie  of  a  part  of  his  family  whom  he  must  leave  behind 
him,  he  at  last  determined  on  trying  to  get  off  from  France,  per  Bordeaux,  but  being  too  well 
known  to  think  of  venturing  to  go  there  himself,  he  applied  to  a  friend  for  his  assistance  in 
negotiating  the  business  for  himself  and  his  son.  His  friend  could  not  go  ;  but  at  his  house 
there  was  a  young  relation,  who  was  about  to  set  out  immediately  with  a  party  of  recruits  (une 
recreue)  for  the  frontier  of  Switzerland.  Amongst  these  the  young  man  hoped  to  escape. 
M.  de  Shirac  and  his  son  were  suffered  to  join  the  party,  which  consisted  chiefly  of  persons 
who  thought  with  him,  and  the  commander  happened  to  be  an  acquaintance.  This  was  for 
tunate,  as  M.  de  Shirac  could  not  well  have  passed  for  a  common  soldier  ;  and  he  was 
permitted  to  lead  the  rest,  while  his  son  acted  as  his  servant.  In  forty-five  days  they  reached 
Zurich,  where  they  were  received  with  Christian  charity  by  the  Swiss,  who  likewise  furnished 
them  with  the  means  of  getting  to  Holland.  After  remaining  at  Zurich  only  five  or  six  days, 
they  set  out  in  the  end  of  June,  and  in  about  a  month  after,  they  reached  England,  where  M. 
De  Shirac  became  minister  of  the  French  Church  at  Bristol." 

["  He  died  in  his  pulpit  at  Bristol ;  he  had  had  a  lap-dog  with  him  at  the  time,  which 
eould  not  be  driven  from  his  corpse.  His  daughter  married  M.  Triboudet  Demainbray, — • 
himself  a  refugee  from  France  in  consequence  of  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes — and 
their  grand-daughter  was  my  mother.  S.  P.  RIGAUD."] 

From  Burn,  p.  124,  we  learn  that  M.  De  Schirac  came  to  Bristol  in  1687,  and  that  the 
date  of  his  death  was  June  1703  ;  (the  name  is  misprinted  Descairac).  The  register  is 
attested  by  the  Pasteur  Jeremie  Tinell,  formerly  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  Villeneufve  de 
Puycheyn  in  Guienne  (who  died  5th  July  1711),  and  by  his  colleague,  Mr  Alexander  Des 
cairac  (De  Schirac  ?),  formerly  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  Bergeral  in  Guienne. 

(2.)  The  Scots  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxi.  p.  367,  states  that  the  following  epitaph  is  on  a  tomb 
stone  at  Green  Bay,  adjoining  the  Apostles'  Battery,  Port  Royal,  Jamaica  : — 

DIEU  SUR  TOUT. 

Here  lies  the  body  of  Lewis  Galdy,  Esq.,  who  departed  this  life  at  Port  Royal,  the  22d 
December  1736,  aged  eighty.  He  was  born  at  Montpellier  in  France,  but  left  that  country 
for  his  religion,  and  came  to  settle  in  this  island,  where  he  was  swallowed  up  in  the  great 
earthquake  in  the  rear  1692,  and  by  the  providence  of  God  was  by  another  shock  thrown  into 


254  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

the  sea,  and  miraculously  saved  by  swimming  until  a  boat  took  him  up.  He  lived  many  years 
after,  in  great  reputation,  beloved  by  all  who  knew  him,  and  much  lamented  at  his  death. 

(3.)  Monsieur  La  Trobe,  a  Huguenot  gentleman  of  Languedoc,  took  refuge  in  Britain  in 
1685,  and  ultimately  settled  in  Dublin.  His  grandson,  Rev.  Benjamin  La  Trobe  (born  1725, 
died  1785),  educated  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  formed  an  Independent  Congregation  in 
Dublin,  which  united  itself  to  the  Moravian  Church.  After  serving  the  Moravian  Church  at 
Fulwich,  in  Yorkshire,  Mr  La  Trobe  removed  to  London  as  superintendent  of  the  English 
congregations.  The  Moravian  missions,  so  justly  admired,  were  under  the  chief  management 
of  himself,  then  of  his  son,  Rev.  Christian  Ignatius  La  Trobe  (whose  name  is  identified  with 
the  rich  and  pathetic  church  music  of  the  Moravians),  and  next  of  his  grandson,  Rev.  Peter 
La  Trobe  (died  1863).  The  latter  declined  the  office  of  bishop,  that  he  might  continue  to 
hold  the  secretaryship  of  the  United  Brethren's  Society  for  the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel. 

(4.)  The  good  family  of  Heurteleu,  of  the  Province  of  Brittany,  was  represented  among  the 
refugees  by  Charles  Abel  Heurteleu,  who  came  from  Rennes  or  its  neighbourhood  in  or  about  tqe 
year  1700.  His  adopted  home  was  in  London,  in  Red  Lion  Square,  and  he  was  living  in  1728. 
His  son,  Abel  Heurtley  became  an  officer  in  our  army,  and  was  in  active  service  in  the  Rebellion 
of  1745.  He  is  represented  by  Rev.  C.  A.  Heurtley,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

(5.)  At  a  village  in  Champagne  (says  Mr  Smiles),  during  a  dreadful  day  of  persecution, 
when  blood  was  streaming  in  the  streets,  two  soldiers  entered  the  house  of  a  Protestant,  and 
after  killing  some  of  the  inmates,  one  of  them,  seeing  an  infant  in  a  cradle,  rushed  at  it  with 
his  drawn  sword  and  stabbed  it,  but  not  fatally.  The  child  was  snatched  up  and  saved  by  a 
bystander,  who  exclaimed,  "  At  least  the  babe  is  not  a  Protestant."  The  child  proved  to  be 
a  boy,  and  was  given  to  a  Protestant  woman  to  nurse,  who  had  a  male  child  of  her  own  at 
the  breast.  The  boys,  Daniel  Morell  and  Stephen  Conte,  grew  up  together.  When  old 
enough  they  emigrated  into  Holland  together,  entered  the  army  of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
accompanied  him  to  England,  and  fought  in  Ireland  together.  There  they  settled  and  married, 
and  Morell's  son  married  Conte's  daughter.  Such  were  the  ancestors  of  the  Morell  family, 
which  has  produced  so  many  distinguished  ministers  of  religion  and  men  of  science  in  England. 

(6.)  The  refugee  family  of  Savary  bear  a  surname  which  was  a  territorial  title  or  designa 
tion.  The  lands  of  Savary  were  in  Perigord,  in  the  south  of  France.  Their  patronymic  was 
Tan/ia,  according  to  Mr  Smiles,  to  whom  one  of  the  English  representatives  writes,  "  There 
are  many  interesting  anecdotes  and  legends  in  the  family — of  a  buried  Bible,  afterwards 
recovered,  and  patched  on  every  leaf — of  a  beautiful  cloak  made  by  a  refugee,  and  given  to 
my  great-great-grandfather  as  a  token  of  gratitude  for  help  given  by  him  in  time  of  need,"  &c. 

NOTES. 

P.  19.  Another  sermon  was  printed  on  this  occasion,  entitled  "A  Sermon  against  Perse 
cution,  preached  March  26,  1682,  being  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  (on  Gal.  iv.  29,  part 
of  the  epistle  for  that  day),  and  the  time  when  the  Brief  for  the  Persecuted  Protestants  in 
France  was  read  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Shapwicke.  AND  now  published  to  the  considera 
tion  of  violent  and  headstrong  men,  as  well  as  to  put  a  stop  to  false  reports.  By  Sa.  Bolde, 
Vicar  of  Shapwicke  in  Dorcetshire.  London,  printed  for  A.  Churchill,  at  the  Black  Swan,  near 
Amen  Corner,  1682." 

P.  33,  &c.,  LE  FEBURE. 

John  Le  Fcburc,  settled  in  county  Wicklow,          =         Miss  Fox  of  county  Wicklow. 
acquired  a  small  landed  property.  | 

f . * _ __^ 

William  Caldevele  Le  Febure,         ==         Miss  Danser  Miller,  daughter  of 


an  officer  in  the  Wicklow  Militia. 


Rev.  Joseph  Miller. 


Joseph  Le  Febure,  William  Le  Febure,  Danser, 

an  officer  in  the  Wicklow  Militia.     Travelling  Agent  of  the  Sunday     wife  of  Rev.  Frederick  Thompson, 

School  Society  for  Ireland.  Prebendary  of  Edermine. 


ADDITIONAL  CHAPTERS.  255 

The  Sunday  School  Society  for  Ireland  has  published  "  A  Tribute  of  Regard  to  the 
Memory  of  the  late  Mr  William  Le  Febure."  He  died  at  Edermine  Rectory  on  the  3ist  May 
1873,  aged  seventy-one.  Having  paid  annual  visits  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  for 
many  years,  he  was  well  known  and  universally  beloved.  The  evidence  of  his  Huguenot 
descent,  besides  tradition,  consists  of  three  French  seals,  two  of  which  have  armorial  bearings 
which  may  be  described  thus  : — (i.)  On  a  cartouche  (or  oval  escutcheon)  a  cross  pattee 
fitchee  within  an  orle  of  nine  stars  (or  mullets);  crest  (on  a  helmet  with  mantling,  surmounted 
by  a  coronet)  a  pheon,  or  arrow-head.  (2.)  Crest  and  coronet,  as  in  number  i.  Dr  Purdon  also 
recognises  the  descent  in  his  pamphlet  on  "The  Huguenots,"  p.  13,  "  Wicklow  received 
several  families  as  settlers,  among  whom  I  cite  the  name  of  Le  Febure,  whose  descendant  is 
now  well  known  to  some  of  us." 

Pp.  37,  49.  LERNOULT. — The  following  advertisement  appeared  in  the  London  Gazcite  oi 
November  29,  1806  : — "If  the  next  of  kin  of  the  late  Rev.  Francis  Lernoult,  late  of  Newington, 
in  the  county  of  Oxford,  but  since  of  Kensington,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex,  clerk,  deceased, 
will  apply  to  Messrs  Strong,  Still,  and  Strong,  Lincoln's  Inn,  New  Square,  they  will  hear  of 
something  to  their  advantage." 

P.  40.  Among  the  children  of  Louis  Gaston,  for  Tenney-Guy  read  Tenne-Guy.  This  is 
another  form  of  "  Taneguy,"  which  occurs  as  a  baptismal  name  in  the  family  of  Le  Court, 
p.  65. 

P.    49.    FSPINASSE. 

Guillaume  de  1'Espinasse  m.  1st,  Mary  Gunning  (no  issue). 

a  gentleman  of  Languedoc,  refugee  in  Dublin.  m.  2cl,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Isaac  Ward,  Barrister-at-law. 


Isaac  Espinasse  of  Kill. 


Richard, 

Isaac,  of                 Henry  William, 

William, 

Susanna 

Robert,  = 

-  —  , 
:  Emily,  daughter  of 

of  Kill 

HextableH. 

:>use,Kent,      Lieut.  -Colonel. 

ofDublin, 

~  Magdaline, 

of 

Hon. 

George 

Abbey. 

Bencher  of  C 

jray's  Inn. 

m.  1799, 

daughter  of 

Gray's 

William  Fetre. 

1 

Lt.-Col. 

Inn. 

Henry  Mangin. 

James  Espinasse,  Barrister-at-law. 

Another  refugee,  Paul  de  1'P^spinasse,  who  settled  in  Dublin  in  1689,  had  a  son  John 
Espinasse,  Sheriff  of  the  city  of  Dublin  in  1745,  unmarried. 

Jean  1'Fspinasse  de  Fonvive  was  elected  a  Director  of  the  French  Hospital  in  1721. 

P.  50.  BOURGEOIS,  pp.  47,  53.  LE  BOURGEOIS. — The  pedigree  of  a  refugee  family,  repre 
senting  one  or  other  of  these  surnames,  is  on  record,  beginning  with  Edward,  burgess  of  St 
Alphage,  Canterbury,  living  in  1729,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife. 

P.  54.   For  Cahauc  read  CAHUAC. — The  surname  Cahusac  occurs  in  England. 

P.  66.  ALLAIS. — There  was  proved  at  London,  in  1717,  the  will  of  Nicolas  Allais,  of  the  city 
ol  Rohan  [Rouen]  in  Normandy,  who,  in  order  to  leave  all  his  property  to  his  wife,  names  each 
of  his  sons  and  other  relatives,  assigning  to  each  the  legacy  of  one  shilling,  and  to  all  others, 
who  pretend  to  have  a  claim  on  his  remembrance,  one  shilling  each.  Flis  wife's  name  was  Mary 
Saint-Fresno;  his  sons,  Nicholas,  Peter,  and  Michael;  and  his  relatives  bore  the  surnames  of 
Allais,  Moustier,  and  Plastier. 

P.  74.  TEULON. — The  refugees  Pierre  and  Antoine  Tholon  or  Teulon,  fled  from  Nismes 
to  Greenwich;  they  were  descended  from  Marc  Tholon,  Sieur  de  Guiral,  and  their  family  were 
of  Nismes,  where  representatives  still  reside.  Antoine  remained  at  Greenwich,  and  left 
descendants  by  his  wife,  Marie  de  la  Roche  ;  he  is  represented  by  Seymour  Teulon,  Esq.  of 
Limpsfield,  Surrey,  and  by  Samuel  Saunders  Teulon  and  William  Milford  Teulon,  architects. 
Pierre  Teulon  removed  to  Cork  ;  from  him  descended  Lieutenant-Colonels  George,  Charles, 


2  s  6  FRENCH  PR  0  TESTA  NT  EXILES. 

and  Peter  Teulon  :  Charles  was  a  Captain  of  the  2 8th  Regiment  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo, 
and  brought  the  regiment  out  of  action.  Pierre  is  represented  by  G.  B.  Teulon,  Esq.  of 
Bandon,  Major  Thomas  Teulon,  and  Charles  Peter  Teulon,  Barrister-at-la\v.  The  surname 
Teulon  is,  or  was  indigenous  in  Scotland  ;  Melchior  Seymour  Teulon  of  Greenock,  John  Hall 
Teulon  his  son,  and  Captain  James  Teulon,  are  names  on  record. — Smiles'  Huguenots. 

P.  75.  ABAUZIT. — Rev.  Theophilus  Abauzit  was  probably  descended  from  a  younger  brother 
of  the  talented  Firmin  Abauzit,  a  refugee  in  Geneva  (born  at  Usez,  in  Languedoc,  nth  Nov. 
1679,  died  20th  March  1767).  That  brother  died  in  London  in  1717.  Their  father  died  in 
1681.  By  the  Edict  of  i2th  July  1685  the  children  of  a  deceased  Protestant  father  were  to 
be  removed  from  the  charge  of  the  widowed  mother,  and  an  Edict  of  January  1686  provided 
as  to  all  children  of  Protestants,  that  at  the  age  of  five  they  were  to  be  transferred  to  Romish 
tutelage.  Madame  Abauzit  (whose  maiden  name  was  Ann  De  Ville)  sent  her  children  to 
Orange,  thence  to  a  village  near  Die.  The  elder  brother  was  forcibly  brought  back  to  Usez, 
entered  by  the  Romanists  in  the  books  of  their  college  in  that  place ;  and  it  was  ordered  that 
he  should  be  boarded  with  a  Romanist  householder.  His  mother  carried  him  off;  the 
boy  was  hunted  from  place  to  place  among  the  mountains  of  the  Cevennes ;  he  was  nearly 
captured  in  one  house,  but  the  besiegers  allowed  an  ass  with  paniers  to  pass  out,  and  in  one 
of  the  paniers  Eirmin  was  hidden.  At  last  he  was  safely  lodged  in  Geneva,  two  years  before 
his  mother.  As  to  the  younger  son,  we  are  told  that  "he  experienced  the  same  persecutions." 
Madame  Abauzit  suffered  a  rigorous  imprisonment  in  the  castle  of  Sommieres.  She  fell  into  a 
slow  fever  ;  and  the  Bishop  of  Usez  sternly  refused  the  physician's  request  for  her  release 
from  her  dungeon.  "Here  she  would  have  ended  her  life  (says  a  biographer),  if  a  happy 
incident  had  not  called  the  commander  of  the  fort  to  Paris.  His  brother,  who  took  his  place, 
was  as  intelligent  and  humane  as  the  other  was  ignorant  and  brutal,  he  was  penetrated  with 
the  signal  merit  of  his  prisoner,  and  warmly  interested  himself  in  her  fortune.  You  wish  her 
to  die  here  (so  he  told  the  bishop  in  a  letter),  but  2  will  not  be  her  executioner.  He  wrote  to 
the  court,  and  obtained  her  enlargement  until  her  health  should  be  re-established.  Madame 
Abauzit,  after  surmounting  a  thousand  perils,  arrived  at  Geneva,  two  years  after  her  son." 
She  had  a  nephew,  M.  de  Ville,  whose  only  child  was  married  to  Monsieur  de  Lisle  Roy  of 
St  Quintin.  William  III.  made  handsome  offers  to  Firmin  Abauzit,  through  Michael  le 
Vassor,  for  his  settlement  in  England  ;  but  he  preferred  Geneva. — (See  Abauzifs  Works, 
translated  by  Harwood,  London,  1774.) 

Here  I  may  emote  a  sentence  regarding  the  Prophecies  of  Holy  Scripture,  contained  in  a 
letter  from  F.  Abauzit  to  William  Burnet,  Governor  of  New  York  :  "  I  have  often  been  wit 
ness  to  the  happy  effects  they  have  produced  in  the  minds  of  sensible  persons  who,  though 
once  surrounded  with  all  the  felicities  of  their  native  soil,  have  in  the  indigence  of  a  foreign 
refuge  preserved  great  cheerfulness  of  soul.  They  acknowledged  that  they  lived  on  the  pro 
phecies,  so  powerfully  were  they  supported  by  the  soothing  hope  of  a  speedy  re-establishment." 
In  his  Discourse  on  the  Apocalypse,  he  says  :  "  The  English  find  here  the  revolutions  of  Great 
Britain  ;  the  Lutherans,  the  troubles  of  Germany  ;  and  the  French  refugees,  what  happened 
to  them  in  France There  is  only  the  [Roman]  Catholic  Church  which  hath  circum 
scribed  it  within  the  limits  of  the  first  three  centuries,  during  which  it  maintains  that  every 
thing  was  accomplished,  as  if  it  were  afraid  lest,  descending  lower,  it  should  see  Antichrist  in 
the  person  of  its  Metropolitan." 

P.  86.  LEFROY. — Mr  Thomas  Lefroy,  M.A.,Q.C.,  in  his  memoir  of  his  father,  Chief  Justice 
Lefroy,  gives  the  following  memorandum  from  an  old  paper  which  was  written  in  1611,  and 
which  'is  preserved  in  Ewshott  House,  Hampshire  :  "  Antoine  Lefroy  came  from  Flanders 
about  the  year  1569,  in  the  time  of  the  Duke  of  Alva's  persecution.  He  brought  with  him  a 
considerable  sum  of  money  and  jewels ;  but  his  estate  shared  the  same  fate  with  that  of  many 
other  refugees  who  left  France  on  account  of  their  religion,  being  confiscated,  and  all  the 
family  writings,  papers,  &c.,  destroyed.  His  wife  was  a  Flanderine  lady  of  the  first  quality, 
and  very  rich,  of  the  family  of  the  Du  Hoorns.  He  had  two  sons,  Isaiah,  born  in  Flanders, 


ADDITIONAL   CHAPTERS.  2-7 

and  David,  born  after  his  arrival  in  England.     He,  finding  a  number  of  refugees  in  Canter 

bury  and  induced  by  the  convenience  of  the  French  church,  resolved  to  fix  there  " 

found  inBates's  ^Vite*  aCC°Unt  °f  Pierre  Du   Mouli"'s  escape  from  the  massacre  may  be 


The  following  is  from  Geeves'  Status  Ecclcsicc  Gallicana  .— 

'  In  the  year  1615  King  James  sent  by  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne  to  invite  Du  Moulin  into 
England,  to  confer  with  him  about  a  method  of  uniting  all  the  reformed  churches  of  Christen 
dom,  to  which  he  had  been  often  solicited  by  Monsieur  Du  Plessis.  The  issue  of  which  voy- 
ige  was,  that  King  James  resolved  to  send  letters  to  all  Protestant  princes  to  invite  them  to 

nion,  and  desired   the   French   churches  to  frame  a  confession,  gathered   out  of  all  those  of 
rther  reformed  churches,  in  the  which  unnecessary  points  might  be  left  out,  as  the  means  of 

egettmg  discord  and  dissension.  Two  months  before  Du  Moulin's  coming  into  England 
Du  Perron  had  made  an  oration  in  the  States  assembled  at  Blois,  where  he  had  used  the  king 
very  ill,  and  had  maintained  that  the  Pope  had  power  to  depose  kings  ;  and  having  published 
it  in  print,  he  sent  it  to  his  Majesty.  To  answer  that  oration,  King  James  made  use  of  Du 
Moulin  s  service  for  the  French  language;  and  it  was  printed  the  first  time  in  French,  while 
Du  Moulin  was  m  England,  in  that  year  1615,  before  it  was  printed  in  English.  The  kin- 
going  to  Cambridge,  carried  Du  Moulin  along  with  him,  and  made  him  take  the  degree  of 
Doctor. 

'.125.  WALDO,  line  30,  For  "  this  second  son,"  read  "  their  second  son  " 
Elizabeth   eighth  child  of  Daniel  Waldo,  a  sister  of  Sir  Edward,  is  represented  by  Rear- 
Admiral  Sir  William   Saltonshall  Wiseman,  8th  Bart,  and  K.C.B.      Her   husband  was   Sir  Ed 
ward  Wiseman,  knight,  younger  brother  of  the  second  baronet,  but  her  great-grandson  became 
the  sixth  baronet,  on  the  failure  of  the  senior  line. 

Waldo  on  the  Liturgy  was  introduced  with  an  Epistle  Dedicatory,  dated  Qth  March  1772 
to  Charles  Jenkmson,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's  Treasury      Sir 
Iimothy  Waldo,  a  kinsman  of  the  author,  left  an  only  child,  Jane,  wife  (from   1762  to  1797) 
George  Medley,  M.P.,  in  whose  hands  wealth  accumulated  to  the  amount  of  £  180,000  ; 
she  died  in  1829.     There  was  an  affinity  between  the  families  of  Medley  and  Jenkinson  (Earl 
Liverpool),  and  Mrs  Medley's  large  property  was  inherited  by  the  late  Earl's  daughters. 
1.  117.   HOWIE.—  The   Latin   motto   on   the   Howie  gravestone   being  (as  appears  by  the 
copy  which  I  received)  unfinished,  I  read  it  conjecturally.     The  result  was  a  blunder.     I  have 
since  learned  that  it  is  an  old  jingle,  copied  from  an   epitaph  in   St  Olave's,  Hart  Street, 
London  :  — 

Qu      A      D      T         D         P 

os  nguis  irus  risti  ulcedine  avit 
H     Sa      M     Ch       M         L 
—  (Scots  Magazine,  vol.  71,  p.  728.) 

P.  147.  EARL  OF  GALWAY,  §  2.  The  following  evidence  of  his  lordship's  residence  in 
Greenwich,  after  his  father's  death,  is  in  the  Parish  Register. 

1  690-1,  March  18.   Henrietta  Maria,  daughter  of  John  De  Stalleur  alias  Dequestcbrune  Esn 
and  Magdalena,  his  wife,  born  the  i6th,  and  baptised  i8th  Mch.  in  the  French  Congregation, 
by  Mr  John  Sevenn,  minister.     Mons.  Le  Marquess  De  Rovigny,  godfather,  and  M"eDorvall 
godmother.     (Col.  Chester's  MSS.) 

P.  156.  ROBETHON.—  The  full  title  of  the  pamphlet  mentioned  at  the  close  of  Robethon's 
life  was,  "  An  Argument  proving  that  the  design  of  employing  and  enobling  foreigners  is  a 
treasonable  conspiracy  against  the  Constitution,  dangerous  to  the  kingdom,  an  affront  to  the 
nobility  of  Scotland  in  particular,  and  dishonourable  to  the  Peerage  of  Britain  in  general. 
With  an  Appendix,  wherein  an  insolent  pamphlet  intituled,  The  Anatomy  of  Great  Britain,  is 
anatomized,  and  its  design  and  authors  detected  and  exposed.  The  Third  Edition.  London  • 
Printed  for  the  Booksellers  of  London  and  Westminster,  1717." 

P.  157.   DE  MOIVRE.—  Sir  Isaac  Newton  often  said  to  De  Moivre,  that  if  he  were  not  so 


K 


258  FRENCH  PROTESTANT  EXILES. 

old,  he  would  like  A'  hare  another  pull  at  the  moon.     Maty  s  Memoire  sur  la  TIC  :t  sur  les  Ect  its 
de  Mr  Abraham  J)t:  J/v'rvv,  p.  30.      Sec  my  Volume  II.,  p.  85. 

P.  157.   DukAxi). — Rev.  David  Durand  wrote  to  M.  Francois  Durand,   Docteur  en  Droit, 
Advocate  at  Leyden,  supposed  to  be  a  relative,  that  at  that  date,  January  1740,  he  could  not 
assist  his  son  in  obtaining  a  pastoral  charge  in  England;  he  speaks  of  the  gradual  falling  otf 
of  the  refugee  congregations,  and  the  difficulty  of  keeping  them  up.     (See  the   Guernsey  Mag 
azinc  for  1873.) 

I'.  160.  DUBUISSOX.  Refugees  of  this  family  prospered  in  Britain,  and  are  still  represented. 
One  representative  is  among  Walford's  County  Families.  "  William  I)u  Buisson,  Esq.,  eldest 
son  of  the  late  William  l)u  Buisson,  Esq.  of  Glynhir,  by  Caroline,  daughter  of  James  Henckell, 
Esq.  of  Wandsworth,  Surrey.  Born,  1818.  Succeeded,  1828.  Married,  1863,  Mary,  daughter 
of  John  Lawford,  Esq.  of  Tottenham,  Middlesex.  Educated  at  Winchester  and  Oriel  Coll.  Ox 
ford  ;  is  a  J.P.  and  1  )eputy-Eieutenant  for  Carmarthenshire.  Seat,  Glinhyr,  Elandilo." 

P.  164.  COLOMIES. — A  copy  of  the  Will  of  Colomk's  is  printed  in  Notes  and  Queries,  second 
series,  Vol.  I.,  page  5  ;  from  it  the  following  additional  particulars  are  derived.  He  was 
Rector  of  Einsford  in  Kent,  and  left  five  guineas  to  the  poor  of  that  parish  ;  but  he  lived  in 
London.  I  luring  his  last  illness,  which  was  of  six  weeks'  duration,  he  sold  his  library.  Mis 
executor  and  residuary  legatee  was  Pierre  Hamelot,  son  of  his  deceased  cousin-german,  Jerome 
Hamelot  ;  other  relatives  were  Elie  Hamelot  and  the  refugee  pasteur,  Rene  Cheneau,  cousins  ; 
also  Marie  Bouquet.  His  friends  were,  Pasteur  Charles  de  Seines,  and  Jacques  Arnaud  or  Aman 
din,  surgeon,  his  medical  attendant  and  host.  The  witnesses  to  his  Will,  which  is  dated  cd 
fan.  1691-2,  were  Messrs  Braguier  and  Paul  Vaiilant.  His  property  seems  to  have  amounted 
to  about  £too  sterling.  None  of  the  scepticism  with  which  he  has  been  charged  appears  in 
this  last  deed.  On  the  contrary,  this  is  his  preamble  : — 

"  Moy  Paul  Colomu'S,  Rector  d'  Einsford  en  la  Province  de  Kent,  demeurant  dans  la 
ville  de  Eondres,  paroisse  de  S.  Martin-in-the  Fields,  sain  d'esprit  par  la  grace  de  Dieu,  declare 
icy  a  tous  mes  fix-res  que  je  meurs  dans  la  foy  de  J.  Chr.  mon  Sauveur  qui  m'a  aim6  et  s'est 
donne  soi-mesme  pour  moy,  et  dans  1'esperance  que  Dieu  me  fera  misericorde,  recevant  mon 
ame  dans  son  Paradis,  et  ressuscitant  mon  corps  au  dernier  jour  pour  me  faire  jouir  de  la  feli- 
cite  eternelle  que  mon  Sauveur  J.  Chr.  in'  a  promise  de  sa  part." 

P.  173.  DUTKY.  Denis  Dutry  of  London  was  created  a  baronet,  iSth  May  1716. — Histo 
rical  Register. 

P.  181.  One  of  the  officers  in  the  service  of  Britain,  killed  at  Piedmont,  was  Monsieur 
Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  son  of  Noble  Gedecm  Brut  el  de  la  Riviere,  and  Demoiselle  D' Audemar, 
his  wife,  residents  in  Montpellier  (the  father  became  a  refugee  in  Lausanne),  and  brother  ot 
the  Pasteur  Jean  Brutel  de  la  Riviere,  refugee  in  Holland. 

P.  209.  BARBAULIV — L  Honnctc  Ov'w/x/c/was  written  by  Fenouillot  de  Falbaire.  The  fact, 
on  which  it  is  founded,  is  the  filial  devotion  of  Jean  Fabre  (born  at  Nismes  1729).  Although 
the  self-devoted  substitute  of  his  father,  he  was  awarded  no  mild  sentence,  but  was  sent  to  the 
galleys  for  life  on  March  n7  1756.  M.  de  Mirepoix,  minister  of  marine,  obtained  his  release 
on  May  22,  1762,  after  six  years'  servitude.  See  Frcrillc's  Bcanx  Exemples,  Paris,  1817. 

P.  212.  TRYON. — This  family  ought  to  have  been  included  in  The  Radnor  Group.  The  fol 
lowing  is  from  Smiles  : — "  Peter  Tryon,  a  wealthy  refugee  from  Flanders,  driven  out  by  the 
persecutions  of  the  Duke  of  Alva,  succeeded  in  bringing  with  him  into  England  as  large  a 
sum  as  £60,000.  The  family  made  many  alliances  with  English  families  of  importance.  The 
son  of  the  refugee,  Samuel,  of  Lower  Marney  in  Essex,  was  in  1621  made  a  baronet.  The 
baronetcy  expired  in  1724." 

In  Chapter  XXVII.  the  following  names  occur  : — 

P.  290.  Waddington. 

P.  292.   Porteus,  Hutton,  De  Moivre. 

P.  293.   Whitaker,  Cobbett,  Donisemount,  Pooler,  Webster,  Polhill,  Glover,  Martin. 

P.  294.  Fellowes,  Frend,  Earl  of  Sandwich,  Lord  Barrington,  D'Oyley,  Sir  Philip  Francis, 
Taylor,  Wilson,  Bradshaw,  Dr  Samuel  Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Junius. 


ADDITIONAL   CHAPTERS.  259 

P.  295.  Wolfe. 

P.  296.  Walpole,  Earl  of  Shelburne,  Earl  of  Chatham. 

P.  297.  Dunning,  Pitt,  Greatrakes,  Junius,  Britton. 

P.  298.  Phipps,  Rose,  Dunning,  Cuninghame,  Montgomery,  Beresford,  Roberts. 

P.  299.  Davison,  Brougham,  Barnes,  Montgomery,  Crabbe,  Bedford. 

P.  293.  For  Scriptures  read  Scriptores. 

Final  Notes  regarding  Surnames. 

A  name  resembling  the  British  surname  of  Maxwell,  but  spelt  DE  MAXUEI.,  was  a  good 
Huguenot  name.  I  find  in  Rev.  Mr  Douglas's  Album,  the  name  of  Messire  Jaques  De  Maxuel, 
chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Champs,  Du  Hamier,  Despine,  &c.,  en  Xormandie,  Huguenot  Refugee 
at  Berlin,  Councillor  of  Legation  to  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  i  Nov.  1687  ;  also  the  name 
of  Etienne  De  Maxuel  [his  son  ?J  equerry  of  Prince  George  William,  Duke  of  Brunswick  and 
Luneburg,  at  Zell,  14  July  1687.  [This  Note  is  presented  to  my  readers  in  France,  whom  I 
may  refer  also  to  an  article  in  the  Scots  Magazine,  vol.  72,  p.  326,  for  a  memoir  of  Monsieur 
Bitaube,  a  descendant  of  a  refugee  family  of  Konigsberg.] 

20  February,  2  William  and  Mary. — The  King  grants  to  Pierre  Guenon  de  Beaubinson  the 
office  of  Gentleman  of  the  Bows.  Fee  .£58,  5$.  a-year. 

Joseph  Francis  Lautour  of  Devonshire  Place,  Marylebone,  late  of  Fort  George  in  the  Fast 
Indies,  Free  Merchant,  descended  from  a  respectable  family  of  the  city  of  Strasburg  in  Alsace, 
was  living  in  1807.  Maria  Frances  Geslip,  his  second  daughter,  was  married  in  1809  to  Robert 
Townsend  Farquhar,  Esq.,  created  a  baronet  in  1821,  and  was  the  mother  of  the  second  and 
third  baronets.  Georgiana,  his  third  daughter,  was  married,  in  1808,  to  Edward  Marjoribanks, 
Esq.,  and  was  the  mother  of  Sir  Dudley  Coutts  Marjoribanks,  Bart. 

The  following  refugees  from  Normandy  are  named  in  Waddington's  Protestantisms  en 
Nonnandie: — M.  de  Monceau  of  the  parish  of  Mehoudin  in  the  election  of  Falaise. 

M.  Francois  Bunel  de  Boiscarro  of  the  election  of  Pont-Audemer. 

Suzanne  Beloncle,  wife  of  a  protestant  condemned  to  the  galleys,  named  Daniel  Caron,  of 
Bolbec,  became  a  member  of  the  City  of  London  French  Church,  5  March  1687.  At  the 
same  time,  Jacques  Bourdon,  Jean  Renaud,  Jaques  Salingue,  Suzanne  Bourdon,  of  Bolbec,  were 
admitted. 

Daniel  Caron  himself  was  admitted  on  2  May  1693,  when  he  declared  that  having  unhappily 
signed  an  abjuration,  he  had  attempted  to  escape  from  France,  and  for  that  attempt,  he  had 
been  sentenced  ;  but  that  in  course  of  time  he  was  set  at  liberty  through  the  influence  of  his 
friends. 

There  were  refugees  from  Havre,  having  the  names  of  Lunel,  Reaut6,  Godin,  and  Mouchel. 
M.  Waddington  says  (p.  17) — "  A  Mutual  Aid  Society,  called  La  Societe  Normande,  was  founded 
in  London  in  1703,  and  still  subsists  (in  1855).  We  observe  in  its  last  report  the  names  of 
Gosselin,  Ferry,  Levasseur,  Mousset,  de  Boos,  Le  Eminent,  Frigont,  Geaussent,  Durand, 
Levesque,  Rondeau,  Hautot,  Lesage." 

The  following  advertisement  was  in  The  Times,  13  Sept.  1856: — "Important  Estates 
(£40,000)  of  refugees  from  France — WAXTKD,  relatives  of  Jean  and  Abraham  Bunell,  born 
1736  ;  Jean  Delauney  or  Delaune  ;  of  Jonas  Cognard,  or  Cougnard  ;  Jean,  Marc,  Job,  and 
Abraham  Cognard;  Benjamin  Petit  and  Aimee  Petit ;  Marie  Simon;  Jonas,  Adam  Simon; 
Marie  Sortemboc.  Apply  by  letter  to  Edward  Maniere,  Esq.,  Solicitor,  31  Bedford  Row." 

Information  will  be  thankfully  received  by  Mr  E.  Belleroche  of  Milton  Cottage,  Plaistow, 
London,  E.,  about  a  member  of  the  Corraro  family  of  Venice,  who  became  a  protestant  and 
settled  in  France  as  Corraro  de  Belleroche.  His  descendant  was  living  at  Stutgard  in  1718. 
There  is  a  Chateau  and  village  of  Belleroche  in  the  Beaujolais,  and  another  in  Le  Forez. 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


f.  REFUGEES  or  EARLIEST  DATES, 
f  J.  REFUGEES  DURING  THE  REIGN  OF  Louis  XIV., 
Jll.  NATURALIZATIONS,  &c.,     . 

IV,  MISCELLANEOUS  NAMES, 


261 

262 
269 
281 


If  the  main  portion  of  a  surname  be  not  found  under  its  initial  letter,  refer  to  the  letters  D  or  L 
for  the  prefixes  De,  Du,  De  la,  Des,  La,  or  Lcs.     The  pages  are  those  of  this  Index  Volume. 


TABLE  I. 

REFUGEES    OF    EARLIEST   DATES   AND    THEIR    DESCENDANTS. 


Alexandre,  109. 
Alix,  107, 
Anthonie,  125. 
Ashtown,  Lord,  90. 
Aubries,  125. 
Aurelius,  125. 
Banet,  125. 
Banks,  125. 
Baptiste,  107. 
Baro,  or  Baron,  in, 
Bassens,  124. 
Baudoin,  107,  108. 
Beaufort,  103. 
Bennet,  78. 
Beny,  107. 

Berku  alias  Dolin,  82. 
Bertram.  107. 
Bignon,  1 10. 
Bisson,  107. 
Blondell,  125. 
Boevey,  78. 
Bonespoir,  106,  107. 
Bongenier,  82. 
Bonhomme,  88,  107. 
Bonnell,  78,  79. 
Botham,  99. 
Bouillon,  107. 
Bourghinomus,  124. 
Bouverie,  76. 
Bowthand,  125. 
Brevin,  106,  107. 
Brevint,  106. 
Briot,  130. 
Buchanan,  87. 
Bukeel,  98. 
Bustein.  125. 
Byrt,  240. 
Calamy,  130. 
Calmady,  125. 
Cappel,  13. 


Cargill,  100, 

Carlier,  82. 

Cartanet,  125. 

Casaubon,  113,  175. 

Castanet,  125. 

Castol,  1 1 1. 

Caumont   de   la    Force, 

u  6,  188. 
Caveler,  108. 
Chamberlaine,  99. 
Chappelain,  108. 
Chartres,  Vidame  of,  9, 

94- 

Chastelain,  1 10. 
Chastelin,  82. 
Chaudron,  1 10. 
Chestes,  107. 
Chevalier,  108. 
Chrestien        Bonespoir, 

107. 

Clancarty,  Earl  of,  90. 
Conant,  129. 
Conyard,  1 1 8. 
Coquel,  82. 
Cossyn,  no,  125. 
Courtenay,  Viscount,  78. 
Cousin,  109. 
Crawley-Boevey,  78. 
Daigneux,  107. 
D'Ambrun,  103. 
Dangy,  106. 
D'Arande,  or  D'Aranda, 

88. 

D'Assigny,  129,  198. 
D'Aubon,  1 1 6. 
De  Beauvais,  93,  107. 
De  Cafour,  103. 
De  Carteret,  106. 
De  Catteye,  83. 
De  Chambeson,  103, 


De  Chatillon,  Cardinal, 

93,  107,  124. 
De  Cherpont,  107. 
De  Coulosse,  107. 
De  Cugnac,  1  16,  188. 
De    Ferric-res    de    Ma- 


,  94- 

De  Freiderne,  106. 
DeGarencieres,  117,  121. 
De  Grasse,  125. 
De  Groneville,  107. 
De  Haleville,  106. 
De  la  Barre,  82. 
De  la  Branche,  107. 
De  la  Courte.  82. 
De  la  Fontaine,  13,  113, 
De    la    Fontaine   alias 

Wicart,  82. 
De  la  Fortrie,  85. 
De  la  Haye,  82. 
De  la  Melloniere,  107. 
De  la  Motte,  88. 
De  la  Place,  84,  108. 
De  la  Pryme,  87,  207. 
De  la  Ripandine,  106. 
De  la  Vallee,  108. 
De  Lasaux,  103. 
De  Laune,  129. 
De  Liage,  107. 
Delmd  Radcliffe,  88. 
De  Lobel,  1  10, 
De  Marsilliers,  109. 
De  Mayerne,  115,    188, 

257. 

De  Melley,  82. 
De    Mompouillan,    116, 

1  88. 

De  Montfossey,  107. 
De  Montgomery,  107. 
DC  Montmorial,  107. 


De  Moyneville,  107. 

De  Nielle,  83. 

De  Nouleville,  98. 

De  Pouchel,  110. 

De  Rache,  125. 

Deroche,  125. 

De  Sagnoule,  82. 

De  St  Voist,  107. 

De  Salvert,  98. 

D'Espagne,  120. 

D'Espard,  104. 

Des  Bouveries,  76,  85. 

Des  Colombiers,  107. 

DesGallesdeSaulcs,io9. 

Des  Granges,  107. 

Des  Moulins,  107. 

Des  Serfs,  106. 

Des  Travaux,  106. 

De  Vendome,  94. 

Dobree,  105,  212. 

Dolbel,  107,  108. 

Dombrain,  103. 

Dubois,  98. 

Du  Cane,  83,  84,  212. 

Du  Faye,  83. 

Du     Moulin,    118,    198, 

241,  257. 
Du  Perron,  106. 
Du  Poncel,  82. 
Du  Quesnel,  107. 
D'Urfey,  130. 
Du  Val,  106,  107. 
Ellice,  78. 
Emeris,  103. 
Eyre,  84. 
Falconer,  130. 
Famas,  83. 
Fitzroy,  88. 

Folkestone,  Viscount, 77. 
Fontaine,  82,  96. 


A  L  FIIA  B  E  77  CA  L   TA  />'/  7\V. 


Gamier,  88.                          Lebon,  125.                           Marvey,  125.                        Richier,  118. 

Garrett,  82. 

Le  Bouvier,  107. 

Matelyne,  98. 

Rime,  82. 

Garth,  78. 

Le  Burt,  240.                      i  Maurois,  85. 

Rodulphs,  124. 

Gcrin,  107. 

Lc  Cat,  82. 

Maxwell,  77. 

Rosslyn,  Countess  of,  77. 

Girard,  107. 

Le  Chevalier,  108. 

Medley,  126,  257. 

Roullecs,  107. 

Grafton,  Duke  of,  S8. 

Le  Churel,  107.                   Merlin,  107. 

Rowland,  125. 

Greville,  105. 

Le  Due,  107.                        Mcrrit,  129. 

St  Michel,  127. 

Groslot  cle  IT  sic,  105, 

Lefroy,  86,  238.  256.        ;  Mcsnier,  107. 

Saye,  82. 

Gualter,  1  10. 

Le  Grimecieux,  108.           Millet,  108. 

Sayes,  83. 

Guerin,  107. 

Le  Gyt,  103.                         Monange,  107. 

Selyn,  82. 

Guyneau,  108. 

Lejeunc,  103.                      Monceau,  83. 

Siblhorp,  126. 

Hamlyn,  125. 

Le  Kcux.  128,  162.           '  M  onier,  98. 

Si  card,  108. 

Hayes,  125. 

Le  Macon,  13,  82,  113.      Morcau,  83. 

Strypc,  79. 

Hcnice,  106. 

Le  Pine.  103.                       Moulinos,  106. 

Talbol,  87. 

Herault,  107,  124. 

Le  Ouien,  128.                    Mulay,  82. 

Tayler,  82. 

Houblon,  81,  82,  83. 

Le  Roy  Bouillon.  107.        Muntois,  88. 

Tovilett  des  Roches,  82. 

Howie,  126,  257. 

Le  Thieullier,  85.                 Niphius,  82. 

Treffroy,  107. 

Howitt,  99. 

Leuart,  82.                              I  '"get,  103. 

Trench,  87,  90.  226. 

Huard    alias     Lomprd, 

Level,  117.                            1'ainsec.  108. 

Tryon,  212,  258. 

117. 

Lixens,  124.                           I'almerston,      Yiscount- 

Tullier,  82. 

Hunsdon,  Lord,  125. 

Lodowicke,  82.                       ess,  84. 

Ursin.  125. 

Inglis,  101. 

Longford,  Lord,  77.            Papillon,  96. 

\"alpy,  1  08. 

Janssen,  88,  212. 

Loulineau,  108. 

'arenl,  106. 

\'an  Lander,  82. 

Janssen  de  Hecz.  87. 

Loulmcau    du    Gravicr, 

'enzance,  Lady,  78. 

X'ashon,  1  18. 

Jeffrey,  82. 

107. 

'epys,  127. 

Vasson,  i  18. 

Jcunc,  103. 

Machevillens,  124. 

'crruquel    de     la   Mel- 

Vauvillc  alias  Francois, 

Johanne,  107. 

Machon,  107. 

lonierc.   107.                           109. 

Johnstone,  127. 

Maignon,  82. 

'ei'uccl  la  Riviere,  107. 

Verneuil,  1  16. 

Joret,  82. 

Malaparte,  83. 

'hilip,  125. 

Vignier,  1  16. 

Kello,  102. 

Malet,  222. 

'incon,  106. 

Vignon,  99. 

La  Grande,  103. 

Marchant,  107. 

'onsonbv,  77- 

Vincent,  77. 

Laignaux,  107. 

Marchant  de  St  Michel,     'orial,  126. 

Vouche,  125. 

Lamie,  1  17. 

127. 

'resol,  ior. 

Waldo.  98,  125,  212,  257. 

La  Motte,  or  Laniott,  80. 

Marcl,  107. 

'rymc,  87. 

Walke,  107. 

Langlois,  101. 

Marie,  13. 

>usey,  77. 

Whcildon,  129. 

Lart,  82. 

Marmct,  124. 

<adnor,  I  Carl  of.  76. 

Wiseman,  257. 

La  Tranche,  89. 

Marny,  125. 

\atcliffe.  78. 

WoLstenholme,  125. 

Le  Blanc,  82. 

Marriette,  129. 

Regius,  i  10. 

Wood,  98. 

Le  Blancq,  82. 

Martin,  107. 

Riche,  107.                         j  Wybone,  107. 

TABLE   II. 

KKM;<;KKS  DURING  THE  KKICN  OF  LOUIS  xiv.,  ,\\n  THEIR  DESCENDANTS. 

Abauzit,  256. 

Amiot,  174. 

Atimont,  or  Atimo,  239. 

Balicourt,  205. 

Abbadie,  158. 

Amonnet,  162. 

Aubel,  250. 

Banal,  211. 

Abbott,  248. 

Amproux,  149, 

Aubert,  211. 

Bancelin,  176. 

Abelin,  154. 

Ancaster,     Duchess    of, 

Auberlin,  249. 

Bancous,  183. 

Adclde,  177,  i  So. 

189. 

Aubin,  179,  250. 

Barbauld,  209,  258. 

Adrien,  250. 

Andre,  216,  228. 

Aubussargues,  149,  252. 

Barberie  de  Saint-Con 

Ageron,  212. 

Anglesey,     Marquis    of, 

Aufrere.    156.    160,    172, 

test,  208. 

Alavome,  210. 
Albert,  211. 

169. 
Arabin  de  Barcclle,  176. 

192.  211,  212,  213,  22O. 

Augeard,  176. 

Barbesson,  211. 
Barbel,  204. 

Aldebert,  151. 

Arbovin,  211. 

Auriol,  169,  211,  238. 

Barbot,  205,  209. 

Allais,  255. 

Ardouin,  1  54. 

Aveline,  162. 

Barclay,  213,  215. 

Allix,  147,  191,  211,  212, 

Arnaud,  251. 

Baignoux,  160. 

Bardin,  160. 

239- 

Arnauld,  153,  154,  240. 

Baise,  151. 

Bardon,  160. 

Alvauder,  211. 

Artand,  141. 

Balaguier,  160.  210,  216. 

Barham,  Lady,  216. 

Amiand,     or     Amyand, 

Asgill,  170. 

Balaire,  1  89. 

Baril,  212.  215. 

209,   211,   238. 

Assere,  173. 

Bale,  205. 

Barre",  221,  231. 

ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Barrier.  247. 

Basset,  230. 

Bassnet,  212. 

Baudoin,  230. 

Bauclry,  250. 

Baulier,  162. 

Bayley,  238. 

Baynes,  205. 

Bealc,  205. 

Beaulils,  238. 

Beaufort,  183,  223,  229,; 

230. 

Beaujeu,  176. 
Beaurepere,  174. 
Beauvois,  230. 
Becher,  162. 
Bciscr,  208. 
Belafaye,  208. 
Belcastel,  162,  180.  208. 

216. 

Belin,  212. 
Belleroche,  259. 
Bellet.  151. 
Beloncle,  259. 
Belorm,  151. 
Bcmecour,  151. 
Benard,  142. 
Beneset      du      Teron, 

141. 

Benezet,  154,  216,  234. 
Bennet,  212. 
Benzolin,  194. 
Beranger.  230. 
Beraud  du  Font,  176. 
Berchere,  212. 
Berens,  212. 
Beringhen,  iSS,  190. 
Bernard,  150,    174,   176, 

230. 

Bernardon,  151. 
Bernaste,  150,  175. 
Berney,  216. 
Berniere,  208. 
Bernieres,  151. 
Bertau,  245. 
Berthc,  159. 
Bertheau,  159. 
Bertie,  239. 
Bertonneau,  251. 
Bessonet,  2 10,  226. 
Bethencour     de     Bure, 

151. 

Beuzeville,  204. 
Bezier,  208. 
Biarcl,  216. 
Bignon,  151. 
Billon,  212. 
Bino,  239. 
Bion,  241. 
Blagny,  158. 


Blanc,  198. 

Brocas.  223. 

Blanchard,  162. 

Brodcati,  251. 

Blanzac,  176. 

Brouard,  252. 

Blaquiere,  212. 

Brugieres,  175. 

Blennerhassett,  248. 

Brule,  1  80. 

Bleteau,  174. 

Bruncval,  149,  208. 

Blommart,  212. 

Brunicr,  163. 

Blondell,  162. 

Brussc,  183. 

Boileau,   148,  213,    215. 

Brutel    de    la    Riviere, 

222,      229,      230,      238, 

258. 

239- 

Bulmer,  204. 

Boisbeleau,  151. 

Bunel,  259. 

Boisbeleau   de  la   Cha- 

Bunell,  239. 

pelle,  210. 

Burges,  171. 

Boismolet,  150,  176. 

Burke,  Lady,  226. 

Boisragon,  176,  189. 

Burreau,  245,  251. 

Boisribeau,  176. 

Byles,  204. 

Boisrond,  226. 

Cabibcl,  212. 

Boisrond  de   St    Legcr, 

Cabrol,  179. 

239- 

Caillard,  160,  210. 

Boittier,  212. 

Caillau,  250. 

Boncour,  175. 

Cailletiere,  176. 

Bondou,  175. 

Caillon,  154. 

Bonel,  208. 

Cain,  162. 

Bonhomme,  162. 

Caldevele,  254. 

Bonnel,  210. 

Callard,  239. 

Bonnet,  154. 

Callifies,  212. 

Borough,  163,  238. 

Cambes,  176. 

Borrowes,  156,  i6r. 

Cambon,  149,  178. 

Bosanquet,     212,     213, 

Campredon,  210. 

216,  230,  231,  232. 

Canole,  160. 

Bossis,  250. 

Cantier,  174. 

Boucher,  212. 

Cappel,  159. 

Boudet,  1  68. 

Carbonel,  212. 

Boudinot,  154,  176. 

Cardins,  150. 

Boudric,  162. 

Carle,  207. 

Bouet,  190. 

Carnegie,  216. 

Bouhereau,  163. 

Caron,  259. 

Boulay,  154. 

Cams  Wilson,  223. 

Bouquet,  153. 

Cassel,  176,  206. 

Bourdeaus,  198. 

Castanet,  205. 

Bourdieu,  212. 

Castelfranc,  151,  168. 

Bourdillon,  224. 

Castin,  222. 

Bourdin,  151. 

Castres,  141. 

Bourdiquet    du     Roscl, 

Cauderc,  174. 

151. 

Caulet,  212. 

Bourdon,  259. 

Cavalier,  155,  161. 

Bourgeois,  255. 

Cesteau,  154. 

Boursiquot,  153. 

Chabrieres,  176. 

i  Bouryan,  216. 

Chabrole,  151  . 

Bousquet,  239. 

Chaigneau,     216,     221, 

:  Bowden,  216. 

222. 

Boyblanc,  208. 

Chaillon,  153. 

Boyer,    136,    140,     151, 

Chalie,  212. 

163. 

Chameau,23g. 

Braglet,  176. 

Chamier,  168,  192,  213, 

Brasselay,  175,  184. 

216,  231. 

Breval,  241. 

Champagne,    156,    161, 

Briot,  149. 

175- 

Brithand,  230. 

Champion,  162. 

Champion  de  Crespigny, 

216,  239. 

Champfleury,  151,  208. 
Champlaurier,  151. 
Champloriers,  161. 
Chapelier,  251. 
Chapelle,  176. 
Chardin,  Sir  J.,  149,  163. 
Chariot     d'  Argenteuil, 

242. 

Charon,  219. 
Charpentier,  251. 
Charrier,  151. 
Charters,  240. 
Chartres,  240. 
Chastelain  d'Eppe,  175 
Chateauneuf,  176. 
Chatelain,  210. 
Chatterton,  Lady,  216. 
Chaudrec,  251. 
Chavernay,  149,  150. 
Chelar,  208. 

Chenevix,  208,  222,  232. 
Chenevix  d'Eply,  226. 
Chevalier,  216. 
Chevalleatt   de    Boisra- 

gon,  189. 
Clagett,  167. 
Clairvaux,  150. 
Claude,  250. 
Clcrvaux,  176. 
Clinton,  207. 
Cloquet,  or  Cloakie,  239. 
Cognart,  208. 
Co'let,  251. 
Colineau,  230. 
Colladon,       160,       161, 

21  I. 

Collctte,  232. 
Colomies,  164,  258. 
Columbine,  231. 
Coluon,  208. 
Colvile,  170. 
Colville,  222. 
Combauld,  212. 
Compan,  183. 
Cong,  149. 

Constantin,  150,  176. 
Conte,  254. 
Contet,  198. 
Convenent,  160. 
Cooke,  128. 
Coquerel,  246. 
Cordelon,  241. 
Cornand   de    la    Croze, 

164,  1 66. 
Cornel   de    la    Breton- 

niere,  223. 
Cornewall,  238. 
Corniere,  215. 


264 


A  L  PHA  HE  TIC  A  L    TA  BL  ES. 


Cornish,  216. 

Corruro  de   Bellerochc, 

259. 

Cortez,  240. 
Cotton,  226,  239. 
Coulon,  198. 
Coulombieres,  175. 
Courage,  239. 
Courtaud,  251. 
Courtauld,      129,      162, 

213-. 

Courtcil,  151. 
Courtonne,  162. 
Cousin,  162,  239. 
Coussirat,  21 2. 
Coutart,  216. 
Coutcrne,  176. 
Cramahc,  149,  168,  175. 
Cramer,  208. 
Cranstoun,  Lord,  171. 
Crespigny,  246. 
Crespin,  212. 
Crespion,  210. 
Crcuseau,  208. 
Crommclin,     1 54,      1 6 1 , 

198,  214,  226,  230. 
Crothaire,  232. 
Croze,  189. 
Dacher,  246. 
Dafonccll,  212. 
Dagenfeldt,   or  Degen- 

feldt,  142. 

D'Aiguesfondes,  216. 
Daillon,  159. 
Dalbcy,  176. 
Dalbiac,  175,  216,  238. 
Dalbis,  179. 
D'Albon,  183,  184. 
U'Allain,  216. 
D'Allemagne,  209. 
D'Allonne,  156,  167. 
Dallons,  175. 
Dalton,  217. 
Damboy,  151. 
Daney,  190. 
Dantilly,  151. 
D'Antragues,  151,  175. 
Darasus,  149,  210. 
Darby,  226. 
D'Arcy,  221. 
Darenes,  175. 
Dargent,  174,  239. 
D'Arrabin,  161. 
Daubussargues,  177. 
Daubuz,  102,  212,  214. 
D'Aulnix,  15. 
D'Aumale,  132. 
D'Avene,  175. 
Davisme,  212. 
Davvson,  226. 


De  Aernac,  180. 

De  Bancous,  179. 

De  Barbut,  215. 

De  Barisont,  251. 

De  Bees,  239. 

De  Belcastel,  175. 

De  Berniere,  228. 

De  Bernieres,  162. 

De  Bey  de  Batilly,  24. 

De  Blachon,  178. 

De  Blanchet,  252. 

De  Blaquiere,  238. 

De  Bodt,  207. 

I  )e  Boisrond,  179. 

De  Boissobre,  180. 

De  Bojeu,  150. 

De  Bonneval,  209. 

DC  Boos,  259. 

DC  Bourbon,  155. 

De  Bourniquel,  215. 

De  Boyville,  198. 

De  Brevall,  241. 

De  Brusse,  179. 

DC  Cagny,  208. 

DC  Calvairac,  179. 

DC  Cardonels,  162. 

De  Casaubon,  175. 

De  Castelfranc,  168,  169. 

De  Causse,  151. 

De  Cazenove    de    Pra- 

dines,  248. 
De  Chabert,  180. 
De  Chamard,  180. 
De  Chambrun,  159. 
De  Champ,  162. 
De  Champagne,  161. 
De  Chefboutonnc,  207. 
De  Cheusse,  191. 
De  Choiseul,  168. 
De  Choisy,  207. 
De  Cire,  144,  147. 
De  Combebrune,  179. 
De  Coninck,  162. 
De  Constantin,  211. 
De  Corville,  192. 
De  Cosne,  148,  149,  150. 
DC  Coursel,  183. 
De  Crespigny,  234,  238. 
De  Grouchy,  162. 
De  Cussy,  175. 
De  Dibon,  204. 
De  Durand,  210. 
De  Falaise,  179. 
De  Faryon,  180. 
Deffray,  209. 
De  Foissac,  175. 
De  Froment,  175. 
De  Gabay,  212. 
De  Gaschon,  173. 
DeGastine,  172, 198,215. 


De  Gaume,  1 50. 

De  Gennes,  250. 

De  Gineste,  180. 

De  Gouvernet,  156,  198, 

De  Graffenried,  1 56. 

De  Graveron,  179. 

DC  Grenicr,  251. 

De  Gually,  184. 

De  Gualy,  179. 

De  Guyon  de   Pampe- 

lune,  236. 
DC  Hague,  239. 
De  Hauteville,  230. 
Dehays,  239. 
De  Heulle,  217. 
De  Heucourt,  204. 
De  Hogerie,  173. 
De  Hubac,  175. 
DC  Jagcs,  179. 
De  Jarnac,  251. 
Dejean,  228. 
De  Joncourt,  240. 
De  Jove,  180. 
De  Kantzow,  215. 
Delabadie,  162. 
DC  la  Barbc,  208. 
De  la  Barrc,  176. 
De  la  Bastide,  167,  175, 

208. 

De  Labene,  208. 
Dela  Billierc,  180. 
De  la  Blachicre,  152. 
De  la  Boissonade,  151. 
De  la  Borde,  206. 
De  la  Buffierrc,  160. 
De  la  Case,  155. 
De  la  Chapelle,  210. 
De  la  Chasse,  239. 
De  la  Chaumette,  162. 
De  la  Chenaye,  250. 
De  la  Cherois,  162,  168, 

169,  214. 
De   la    Cherois    Crom- 

melin,  214. 
De  la  Chesnaye,  206. 
De  la  Clarticre,  250. 
De   la    Combe  de  Clu- 

sell,  167. 

De  la  Condamine,  214. 
De  la  Coutiere,  152. 
De  la  Croix,  154,  165. 
De  Ladle,  208. 
De  la  Douespe,  210,  223. 
De  la  Fausille,  206. 
De  la  Fontan,  175. 
De  la  Force,  Duchesse, 

1 88. 

De  la  Forestrie,  250. 
De  la  Galle,  180. 
De  la  Grange,  239. 


De  la  Grelicrc,  250. 
De  la  Maize,  216. 
De  la  Heuze,  168. 
De  1'Aigle,  179. 
De  Lalandc,  215. 
De  Lalo,  207. 
De  Lamaindre,  208. 
De  la  Mcjanelle,  215. 
DC  la  Melonniere,  149, 

i77,  237. 
Delamcrc,  205. 
DC  la  Miscglc,  1 80. 
Dela  Mothe,   149,   159, 

212. 

De  la  Motte,  179. 
Dclamotte,  160. 
De  la  Musse,  207. 
De  Lamy,  150,  176. 
Delandes,  179. 
Delandre,  226. 
De  PAngle,  152,  192. 
De  la  None,  175. 
De  la  Pillonniere,  244. 
De  la  Ramiere,  239. 
De    Lardinicre    Peigne, 

163. 
De  la  Riviere,  161,  209, 

258. 
DC  la  Roche,   166,   167, 

253- 
DC    la    Rochefoucauld, 

161. 

DC  la  Tour,  198. 
De  Laulan,  153. 
De  Laval,  168. 
DC  la  Valade,  216. 
DC  la  Viveric,  180. 
De  1'Espinasse,  255. 
De  Lestablere,  180. 
De  L'Estang,  191. 
Dclfosse,  162. 
De  P Hermitage,  165. 
De  Limage,  212. 
De  1'Isle,  151,  175,  176. 
Delize,  208. 
De  Lo,  239. 
De  Loche,  178. 
De  Loches,  151. 
Deloches,  208. 
Delon,  151. 
De  Lorme,  165. 
Le  I'Orme,  205. 
De  1'Orthe,  151. 
Delpech,  207. 
De  Lussi,  175. 
De  Luvigny,  175. 
De   Luzancy,    133,    134, 

139,  243- 
De  Maffee,  215. 
De  Magny,  179. 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


265 


Demainbray,  235. 
De  Malacare,  198. 
De  Malauze,  155. 
De  Malbois,  179. 
De  Manoir,  162. 
De  Marance",  239. 
De  Marguerittes,  238. 
De  Maricourt,  175. 
De  Marmaude,  175. 
De  Marton,  161,  178. 
De  Maxuel,  166. 
De  May,  162. 
De  Melher,  179. 
De  Menandue,  179. 
De  Merargues,  175. 
De  Mestre,  151. 
De  Milon,  162. 
De  Miremont,  155,  180. 
De  Minnand,  149. 
De  Missy,  250. 
De  Miuret,  179. 
DeMoivre,  157,249,257. 
De  Moliens,  175. 
DC  Moncal,  179. 
De  Monceau,  259. 
De  Montandre,  149,  161. 

179,  244- 

De  Montault,  149. 
De  Moucheron,  250. 
De  Mouginot,  208. 
Denandiere,  212. 
De  Nautonnier,  168. 
De  Neufville,  175. 
De  Ncufvrille,  212. 
Denis,  149,  212,  226. 
De  Noyer,  167. 
De  Pages,  180. 
De  Paris,  180. 
De  Passy,  151,175,  179. 
De  Paulin,  175,  176. 
De  Pechels,  238. 
De  Pelissier,  179. 
De  Petigny,  167. 
De  Petit   Val  et  Grand 

Champ,  177. 
De  Poncet,  179. 
De  Ponthieu,  161,  212. 
Deppe,  175. 
D'Kppe,  151,  175. 
De  Prades,  180. 
De  Prat,  180. 
De  Puissar,  171. 
De  Puy,  183. 
Dequestebrune,  257. 
De  Rambouillet,  144. 
De  Rante,  211. 
De  Renet,  211. 
D'Ericq,  176. 
De  Riols,  1 80. 
De  Rivals,  179. 


De  Rivery,  151. 
De  Robillard,  161. 
De  Rocheblave,  160. 
De  Romaignac,  147, 151, 

175- 

De  Roucy,  168. 
De  Roye,  161. 
De   Ruvigny,    132,    136, 

143,  145,  154- 
Desaguliers,  157,  162. 
De  Sailly,  149. 
De  Saint-Cyr  Soumain, 

175- 

De  St  Felice,  179. 
De  St  Ferreol,  210. 
De  St  Hermine,  175. 
De  Saint  Just,  208. 
De  St  Leger,  179. 
De  St  Maurice,  175. 
De  St  Peau,  179. 
De  St  Philibert  Muzan- 

chcre,  250. 
De  Sallcs,  175. 
De  Saurin,  175. 
De  Savary,  180. 
Desbordes,  184. 
DCS  Brisac,  158. 
Desbrisay,  179,213,215. 
Descamps,  239. 
Deschamp,  219. 
DCS  Champs,  176,  212. 
De  Schelandre,  168. 
De  Schirac,  235. 
DCS  Claux,  179. 
DCS  Clouseaux,  180,  230. 
Desclouseaux,  174,  175. 
Descury,  215. 
D'Escury,  150,  175. 
Desdeuxvilles,  162. 
Deserre,  176. 
Des  Loires,  175. 
Des  Maizeaux,  153,  156, 

157,  160,  167,  175,211, 

212. 

Des  Marets,  251. 
Desmaretz,  215. 
D'Esmiers,  205. 
Des  Moulins,  175. 
Desmoulins,  150,  151. 
Desnoes,  251. 
Desodes,  183,  184. 
Des  Orme,  175. 
Desormeaux,  162. 
Des  Ouches,  176. 
Despaignol,  189. 
D'Esperandieu,  216. 
Desperon,  180. 
De  Stalleur,  257. 
Des  Vceux,  161,  210. 
De  Tarrot,  179. 
2  L 


De  Teissier,  238. 

De  Tugny,  175. 

De  Val,  198. 

De  Varengues,  175. 

De  Varennes,  238. 

Devaynes,  232. 

De  Veille,  149,  228. 

De  Vendargues,  175. 

Devesme,  212. 

De  Vierville,  239. 

De  Vigneul,  180. 

De  Vignoles,  208,  209. 

215. 

De  Vinegoy,  175. 
De  Virasel,  154,  179. 
De  Vismes,  175,  238. 
De  Vivens,  151. 
Devoree,  226. 
Dezieres,  208. 
D'Haucourt,  132. 
D'Hervart,  156,  199. 
D'Hours,  176. 
Digges      La     Touchc, 

214. 

Digoine,  208. 
Discrete,  160,  166. 
Divorty,  239. 
Dixon,  205. 
Dobier,  226.' 
Doland,  208. 
D'Olbreuse,  205. 
Dollond,  162,  230. 
D'Olier,  21 1. 
Doland,  208. 
Dolon,  151,  175,  176. 
D'Olon,  150. 
Domerque,  180. 
D'Ornan,  150. 
Dornan,  176. 
Dorrien,  212. 
D'Ortoux,  151. 
D  Orval,  172. 
Dor  vail,  257. 
Doublet,  162. 
Douglas,    Sir    W.    and 

Lady,  150,  204. 
D'Ours,  150. 
Drelincourt,  195,  209. 
Drouet,  246. 
Droz,  161,  215. 
Drummond,  Abp.,   169, 

198. 

Drummond  Hay,  169, 
Du  Beclat,  221. 
Dubison,  162. 
Du  Bois,  239. 
Du  Borda,  151. 
Du  Bordieu,  250. 
Du  Bouchet,  162. 
Du  Boulay,  248. 


Du  Bourdieu,  140,   147, 

197,  212,  214. 

Du  Boust,  239. 
Dubuisson,  160. 
Du  Buisson,  258. 
Du  Buy,  176. 
Du  Chastelet,  243. 
Du  Chemin,  251. 
Du  Chesne,  208. 
Duchesne,  176. 
Du  Chesoy,  150,  176. 
Du  Crozat,  180. 
Du  Fau,  183. 
Du  Fay,  216. 
Dufay,  162. 
Dufour,  173. 
Dufray,  211. 
Dufresney,  212. 
Du  Gat,  251. 
Du  Lac,  176. 
Dulamont,  212. 
D'Ully,  1 68. 
Du  Lorall,  179. 
Du  Maresq,  147,  243. 
Dumarest,  176. 
Dumas,  180. 
Dumay,  176. 
Du  Mont,  250. 
Dumont  de    Bostaquet, 
146,149,150,  175,216. 
Du  Moulin,  239. 
Duneau,  160, 
Du  Pain,  245. 
Du  Pare,  151. 
Du  Pcrricr,  207. 
Duperron,  174. 
Du  Petit  Bosc,  149, 151, 

175- 

Du  Pin,  149. 
Dupin,  162,  174. 
Duplessay,  175. 
Du  Pont,  239. 
Dupont,  179. 
Dupont  Berault,  151. 
Du  Pratt  deClareau,  190. 
Du  Pre,  162,  216. 
Duprey  de  Grassy,  180. 
Dupuy,  150,  175. 
Du    Quesne,    171,    I72> 

217,  244. 
Durand,   149,   157,   252, 

258. 
Durand     de     Fontcou- 

verte,  152. 
Durban,  169. 
Durell,  212,  216. 
Du  Roure,  175. 
Duroure,  212,  216,  228. 
Duty,  214. 
Duson,  162. 


266 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Du  Teron,  141. 
Du  Thais,  162. 
Uutry,  173,  258. 
Du  Val,  215,  236. 
Duval,  176. 

Du  Yivier,  151,  162.  250. 
Duvivicr,  176. 
Eland,  Lady,  198. 
Eliarcl,  251. 
Elibank,  Lord,  171. 
Elliot,  Lady  C.,  239. 
Ehvood,  221. 
Emerclle,  251. 
Enniskillen,  Countess  of, 

161. 

Eschelberge,  176. 
Esdaile,  214. 
Espaignct,  226. 
Espinasse,  255. 
Evcrsley,  Viscount,  206. 
Eynard,  212. 
Faber,  204. 
Faget,  2IO. 
Ealaiseau,  156. 
Farquhar,  258. 
Farquier,  218,  220. 
Fauquier,  212. 
Faurc,  212. 
Ferdant,  246. 
Ferment,  151. 
Fermignac,  230, 
Feron,  176. 
Ferrer,  208. 
Ferry,  258. 
Fish,  240. 
Fitzwalter,        Countess, 

142. 

Fletcher,  232. 
Fleuriot,  192. 
Fleury,  184,  223,  226. 
Flotard,  1 56. 
Flournoys,  164. 
Foissac,  179,  184. 
Fongrave,  176. 
Fonnereau,     154,     212, 

214,215,234,237,239, 

246. 

Fontaine,  149,  153,  175. 
Fontane,  176. 
Fontanes,  150. 
Fontanie,  151,  176. 
Fontjuliane,  183. 
Forcade,  149. 
Forent,  160. 
Forestier,  153,  154. 
Fortanier,  151. 
Fouace,  189. 
Foubert,  207. 
Fourdrinier,  249. 
Fournier.  236,  250. 


F'ourreau,  i  53,  154. 

Foy,  226. 

France,  206. 

Francquefort,  1 84,  208, 
226. 

Freind,  193. 

Frement,  176. 

Fresne  Cantbrun,  208. 

Friell,  213. 

Frigont,  258. 

Furly,  212. 

Fynes  Clinton,  226. 

Gagnier,  243. 

Gaillardin,  250. 

( lain,  251. 

Galdy,  253. 

Galloway,  Countess  of, 
161. 

Gahvay,  Earl  of,  147, 
154,  156,  160,  161, 
162,  167,  172,  175, 
184,  212,  230,  257. 

Gambicr,  214,  229. 

Garache,  154. 

Garcclon,  246. 

Garnault,  216. 

Gamier,  167. 

Garrick,  228. 

Gastigny,  172,  175. 

Gaston,  255. 

Gaubert,  176. 

Gaultier,  212,  251. 

Gaussen,  212,  214,  215. 

Geaussent,  258. 

Gedouin,  208. 

Gendron,  250. 

Geneste,  206. 

Geoffrey,  205. 

Germen,  251. 

Gervais,  158,  160,  214, 
223. 

Gervaise,  174. 

Gibcrne,  209. 

Gibson,  191. 

Gignons,  183. 

Gignoux,  212,  216. 

Gillot,  162. 

Gimlette,  208. 

Girard,  216. 

Girardot,  214. 

Girardotde  Sillieux,  1 58. 

Glanisson,  154. 

Goayquet,  251. 

Godin,  162,  217,  219. 

Godins,  212. 

Gonyquet,  172. 

Gosselin,  258. 

Gosset,  214,  230. 

Gougeon,  226. 

Goujon,  162. 


Goulain,  151. 
Goulon,  149,  178. 
Gourboukl,  154. 
Gourdonnel,  176. 
Goutelles,  253. 
(Joy on,  250. 
Graham,  230. 
Grancay,  1 80. 
Granger,  251. 
Graverol,  160. 
Graves,  Baroness,  161. 
Gravissct,  198. 
Gray  don,  216. 
Grcnicr,  176. 
Grogan,  222. 
Grosart,  240. 
Groslet,  245. 
Grote,  183. 
Groteste  de  la   Mothe, 

159. 

Grubb,  190. 
Gruebcr,  215,  226. 
Gually,  183. 
Gualtier,  212. 
Gualy,  209. 
Guenon  de  Beaubinson, 

259. 

Guichery,  174. 
Guide,  1 60,  211. 
Guiennot,  153. 
Guigner,  212. 
Guill,  204. 
Guillebcrt,  210. 
Guillemard,  204. 
( juillermin,  151. 
Guillot,  149. 
Guinand,  212. 
Guion,  212. 
Guirand,  176. 
Guisard,  239. 
Guivc",  250. 
Guyon,  174. 
Hager,  162. 
Haggard,  238 
Hall,  162. 
Hamelot,  258. 
Hardy,  215. 
Harenc,  214. 
Harne,  151. 
Harris,  239. 
Hassard,  222. 
Hastings,  Baroness,  215. 
Hautcharmois,  175. 
Hauteclair,  208. 
Hautot,  258. 
Have"e,  205. 
Hay    Drummond,    169, 

i?5,  238. 
Hayes,  162. 
Headley,  Lord,  216. 


Henry,  174. 

Hercontaud,  250. 

Hersand,  251. 

Heurteleu,  254. 

Heurtley,  254. 

Hewett,  226. 

Flewlett,  204. 

Hierome,  209. 

Hirzel  d'Olon,  207. 

Hobler,  210. 

Holdernessc,  Countess 

of,  142. 
'  Hollier,  212. 

Holmes,  221. 
j  Hubert,  239. 

Hudel,  224. 

Huelins,  162. 

Huet,  198. 

Hugucton,  172. 

Hullin  de  Gastine,  172. 

Hullin  d'Orval,  172. 

Huntingdon, Earl  of,2 1 5. 

Huntingfield,  Lord,  215. 

Innes,  213,  230. 

Iremonger,  216. 

Jalabert,  212. 

Jamineau,  212. 

Jarvey,  240. 

Jaubert,  141. 

Jaumard,  226. 

Jay,  154- 

Jeard,  179. 

Jennede,  222. 

Jerome,  209. 

Jeverau,  208. 

Jolit,  204. 

Joly  de  Aernac,  180. 

Jonquiere,  175. 

Jordan,  149. 

Jortin,  223. 

Jourdain,  211. 

Jourdaine.  205. 

Journard,  205. 

Jousselin,  251. 

Juliet,  154. 

Justamon,  230. 

Justamond,  189. 
I  Justel,  165. 
I  Justenier,  208. 
j  Kay  Shuttleworth,  157. 
\  Kenney,  237. 

Kenny,  214. 
j  Kinnoull,  Earl  of,  169. 

La  Balanderie,  176. 

La  Barthe,  183. 

La  Basoche,  176. 

Labastide,  208. 

La  Bastide,  150,  183. 

La  Bastide  Barbu,  151, 
176. 


ALPHABETICAL   TABLES. 


Labat,  209. 
Labatie,  183. 

La  Bade,  176. 

La  Bessede,  176. 

La  Billiere,  176. 

La  Boissonnade,  176. 

Labouchere,  247. 

LaBouchetiere,  176, 184. 

La  Boulaye,  151,  176. 

La  Brosse  Fortin,   151, 
176. 

La  Brousse,  151. 

La  Bussade,  179. 

La  Caillemotte,  137, 1 50, 
1 80. 

Lacan,  181. 

La  Cana,  174. 

La  Casterie,  176. 

La  Catcrie,  150,  171. 

La  Caux,  174. 

La  Chapelle,  174. 

La  Glide,  151. 

La  Cloche,  176. 

La  Colombine,  208. 

La  Conde,  230. 

L;i  Costc,  176. 

La  Coude,  208. 

Lacour,  176. 

La  Fabreque,  208. 

Lafausille,  206. 

Laforce,  219. 

Laforey,  230. 

Lagacherie,  210. 

La  Grangerie,  150. 

La  Guarde,  151. 

La  Guiminiere,  150. 

La  Hauteville,  151. 

Lainc,  151. 

La  Lande,  154,  176. 

Lallone  Duperron,  174. 

La  Loubiere,  176. 

L'Alouel,  210. 

La  Maria,  183. 

La  Malquiere,  176. 

La  Man  pure,  151. 

Lamb,  171. 

Lambert,  238. 

La  Melonniere,  177. 

Lameryes,  176. 

La  Merze,  179. 

La  Millie-re,  175. 

Lamilliere,  208. 

Lammert,  162. 

Lamothe,  198. 

Lamotte,  212,  238,  248. 

La  Motte,  151. 

La    Motte    Fremontier, 

208. 

La  Motte  Graindor,  206.  i 
L'Amoureux,  250. 


L'Amy,  151. 

Lanauze,  239. 

Lanfant,  151. 

Langlade,  250: 

Langlois,  237. 

Lanteau,  151. 

Lantillac,  151. 

La  Perin,  230. 

La  Pilliere,  180. 

La  Ramie-re,  151. 

La  Ravaliere,  183. 

La  Rinbiliere,  179. 

La  Risole  Falantin,  151. 

La  Roche,  175,  183,  198, 
232. 

La  Rochegua,  151. 

La  Rochemouroy,  151. 

La  Roque,  176. 

La  Roquiere,  175. 

La  Rousseliere,  151. 
La  Rouviere,  176. 
Larouvicre,  150. 
Larpent,  210,  238. 
Larue,  149. 
La  Salle,  179. 
La  Sautier,  151. 
La  Serre,  151,  176,  211, 

246. 

Laserre,  176. 
Lassau,  176. 
Lassaut,  150. 
La  Trobe,  254. 
Latrobe,  226. 
La  Touche.  214, 216, 222. 
Latour,  208. 
Lauga,  251. 
Laume,  176. 
Laurens,  154. 
Lautour,  259. 
Laval,  151,  1 60,  174,198, 

209. 

La  Ville  Dieu,  180. 
Lavit,  176. 
Layard,  189,  238. 
Lear,  226. 
Le  Barry,  184. 
Le  Bas,  150,  216. 
Le  Blanc,  150,  176,  212, 

239- 

Le  Blon,  162,  212. 
Le  Bourgay,  208. 
Le  Bourgeois,  255. 
Le  Brument,  258. 
Le  Brim,  151. 
Le  Clerc  de  Virly,  198. 
Le  Comte,  251. 
Le   Coq,  147,   149,   161, 

190. 

Le  Cordier,  172.  245. 
Le  Cornu,  251. 


Le  Court,  255. 

Leeds,  Duke  of,  142. 

Le  Farm,  221,  222. 

Lefebur,  207. 

Lefebure,  212. 

Le  Febure,  254. 

Lefebvre,  204.  211. 

Lefevre,  206,  211. 

Le  Fleur,  211. 

Le  Geay,  250. 

Leglize,  212. 

Le  Goye,  230. 

Le  Grand,  245. 

Leheup,  171. 

Le  Maistre,  174,  212. 
I  Le  Mann,  162. 
j  Le  Marchand,  251. 
i  Le  Marchez,  250. 

Lembrasieres,  158. 

Lemery,  151. 
Lentillac,  176. 

Le  Petit,  245. 

Le  Prez,  209. 

Le  Quesne,  212,  239. 

Lernoult,  255. 

Le  Roch,  207. 

Le  Roux,  176. 

Lesage,  259. 

L'Escott,  183. 

L'Escours,  151. 

Lescure,  183. 

Le  Sevestre,  246. 

L'Espinasse,  255. 

L'Estrillc,  151. 

Lestry,  183. 

Letablerc,  223. 

Le  Vaseur,  211. 

Levasseur,258. 

Le  Vasseur,  239. 

Le   Vasseur   Cougnee, 

171. 

Le  Vassor,  245,  256. 
Le  Venier  de  la  Gros- 

setiere,  150. 
Levesque,  204,  258. 
Levillaine,  219. 
Lifford,  Earl  of,  161, 178, 

212. 

Liger,  151. 

Ligonier,  185,  186,  239. 
Ligonier   de   Bonneval, 

1 60,  209,  216. 
L'lle  de  Gua,  151. 
Lindsey,  Earl  of,  239. 
Linoux,  151. 
Lintot,  166. 
Lion,  209. 
Liscour,  176. 
Litton,  223. 
Liverne,  166. 


Li/.ardiere,  176. 
Lombard,  162,  198,  209. 
Londe.  151. 
Londigny,  176, 
Long,  205. 
Longuct,  2  i  2. 
Loquet,  167. 
L'Orfclin,  25!. 
Lostall,  183. 
Loteron,  151. 
Lothian,  Marqv.isnf.  [42. 
Lotiard,  156. 
Loubier,  2 12. 
Loulin,  i  76. 
Louvigni,  161. 
Louvigny,  150.  175. 
Loux,  151. 

Luard,  2/2,  214.  238. 
Lubicres,  176. 
Lumley,  216. 
Lumo,  230. 
Lungay,  151. 
Lyon,  209. 
M'Clintock,  226. 
M'Leod,  213,  215,  230. 
Madaillon,  180. 
Magny,  183,  184,  208. 
Maillard,  153. 
Maille,  150. 
Mailleray,  150. 
Maillerays,  176. 
Maisonneuve,  175. 
Maittaire,  166. 
Majendie,  214,  222,  247, 

248. 

Majon,  183. 
Malard,  244. 
Maleragues,  176. 
Malherbe,  174. 
Malide,  160. 
Mangin,  232. 
Marchais,  179. 
Marchand,  230. 
Marcomb,  154. 
Margueron,  239. 
Maricourt,  150. 
Mariette,  173,  174. 
Marjoribanks,  259. 
Marmaude,  149. 
Marolles,  205. 
M artel,  208. 
Martin,  181,  252. 
Martineau,  211,  230. 
Mascres,  190,  231. 
Maseride,  161. 
Massac,  151. 
Masse,  250. 
Mathy,  189,  226,  249. 
Maturin,  223. 
Maty,  249. 


268 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Mauclerc,  250. 

Maucleer,  211. 

Mauger,  232,  245. 

Maureau,  154. 

Maury,  153,  154. 

Maury  Desperon,  179. 

Mausy,  154. 

Mauzy,  226. 

Mazeres,  175. 

Maziere,  208. 

Melchior,  215. 

Menard,  147,  149,  160, 
167,  173. 

Menel,  251. 

Mercier,  151,  159,  176, 
222,  239. 

Meredith,  204. 

Merzeau,  162. 

Mesnage,  208. 

Mettayer,  160. 

Michic,  162. 

Middlcton,  216,  230. 

Miege,  168. 

Migault,  239. 

Millery,  151. 

Milltown,  Earl  of,  216. 

Minet,  174,  212. 

Minto,  Countess  of,  239. 

Misson,  139,  149,  152, 
160,  167. 

Mocquet,  148. 

Moisan,  250. 

Molenier,  171. 

Moncal,  176,  207. 

Monccau,  177. 

Moncornet,  150. 

Monnier,  180,  207. 

Monpas,  175. 

Monpesson,  216. 

Montargis,  175. 

Montault,  175. 

Montaut,  150. 

Montolieu  de  St.  Hip- 
polite,  170. 

Montpinson,  150. 

Montresor,  214,  229. 

Montroy,  150. 

Moreau,  174,  212. 

Morel,  158. 

Morell,  254. 

Morin,  208,  212. 

Morren,  240. 

Motteux,  1 66. 

Mouginet,  156. 

Mougnier,  230. 

Mount-Alexander,Coun- 
tess  of,  1 68,  215. 

Mourgrue,  212. 

Mousset,  258. 

Moustier,  255. 


Murray,  171. 
Murray,  Lady  L.,  161. 
Musgrave,  163. 
Mussard,  160. 
Nau,  210. 
Naudin,  160. 
Nauranne,  179. 
Neau,  154. 
Neufville,  150. 
Nicolas,   149,    159,    160, 

207,  216. 
Noel,  216. 
Noel,  Lady  E.,  143. 
Noguier,  212. 
Nollett,  183. 
Nouaille,  212,  239. 
Noual,  230. 
Ogier,  162. 
Olier,  211. 
Olivier,  215. 
Osmond,  183. 
Ostervald,  210. 
Ouvry,  216,  217,  221. 
Pain,  239. 
Palairet,  189. 
Pallard,  210. 
Palmer,  226. 
Pantin,  162. 
Papin,  157. 
Pare",  205. 
Pascal,  151,  176. 
Passy,  150. 
Paul,  162. 
Paulin,  240. 
Paulin,  Comte,  161. 
Peachi,  211. 
Pechell,  161,  238. 
Peckwell,  183. 
Pegat,  151. 

Pegorier,  149,  198,  209. 
Pegus,  189. 
Pclham,  215. 
Pelissier,  207,  222. 
Pelletreau,  210. 
Pennetiere,  208. 
Pensant,  208. 
Pepin,  179. 

PeredeFontenelles,  176. 
PeYes,  209. 
Perin,  230. 
Perrier,  207,  212. 
Perrin,  226,  231. 
Perronet,  227,  245. 
Petit,  150,  175,207,215. 
Pettit,  212. 
Pettitt,  212. 
Peutherer,  239. 
Peyferie,  239. 
Phipps,  221,  258. 
Pichon,  250. 


Pigou,  162,  230. 

Pierre,  211. 

Fillet,  239. 

Pinceau,  251. 

Pineau,  176. 

Pineton  de   Chambrun, 

159. 

Pinsun,  176. 
Pitcairn,  238. 
Pitt,  216. 
Planche,  236. 
Plastier,  255. 
Pointier,  217. 
Poittevin,  250. 
Pollen,  239. 
Pons,  210. 
Ponthieu,  151,  156. 
Porcher,  215. 
Portal,  162,  215,  232. 
Portales,  156. 
Porter,  185,  198. 
Posquet,  1 60. 
Potier,  162. 
Potter,  198,  226. 
Pouchon,  212. 
Poussct,  162. 
Poyrand,  175. 
Pratt,  222. 
Pratviel,  170. 
Pravan,  175. 
Pressac,  151. 
Prevost,  247. 
Primrose,  Viscountess, 

195. 

Prior,  226. 
Priou,  251. 
Prou,  151. 
Pruer,  151. 
Puget,  216. 

Pujolas,  198/208,  209. 
Purdon,  230,  240. 
Pyniot,  250. 
PyniotdelaLargere,  149, 

1 68. 

Quantiteau,  198. 
Ouerray,  246. 
Ouestebrune,  151,  175. 
Quinson,  151. 
Ouirant,  1 50. 
Rabainieres,  154. 
Rabaud,  162. 
Raboteau,  221. 
Rambouillet,  189,  190. 
Rapin  de  Thoyras,  156, 

158,  162,  166. 
Reade,  184. 
Regis,  198,  215,  224. 
Renaud,  258. 
Rendlesham,  Lord,  246. 
Reneu,  173. 


Renouard,  222, 
Renue,  154. 
Revole,  151. 
Reynaud,  160. 
Reynette,  211,  226. 
Rhemy,  240. 
Ribault,  251. 
Riboleau,  162. 
Ribot,  162. 
Ricard,  150,  176. 
Richion,  226. 
Richon,  183. 
Rieutort,  149,  207,  228. 
Rigail,  212. 
Rigaud,  235,  253. 
Riou,  229. 
Ripere,  183. 
Rival,  198. 
Rivery,  176. 
Rives,  215. 
Robethon,  156,  159,  160, 

162,  198,  257. 
Roch,  240. 
Rocheblave,  183. 
Rochebrune,  1 50,  226. 
Rochelle,  251. 
Rochemont,  176. 
Roches,  240. 
Roger,  191. 
Rogue,  183. 
Romaine,  224,  226. 
Romieu,  215. 
Romilly,  216,  232,  238. 
Romney,  Earl  of,  216. 
Ron,  212. 

Rondeau,  166,  212,  258. 
Rose,  222,  258. 
Rosen,  226. 
Rossignol,  246. 
Rough,  240. 
Roumieu,  215,  239. 
Rouquet,  224. 
Rouse,  176. 
Roussel,  204,  209,  239. 
Rousselet,  174. 
Roussier,  154. 
Rouviere,  176. 
Roviere,  208. 
Roxburghe,  Duchess  of, 

238. 

Roy,  250. 

Rozet  du  Causse,  176. 
Ruffiat,  250. 
Rumigny,  150,  176. 
Russell,  Lady  C.,  238. 
Russell,   Lady    Rachel, 

H3- 

Ryland,  226. 
Sabatier,  239. 
Sablannan,  230. 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


269 


S  a  illy,  151. 

Seve,  151. 

Testart,  162. 

Saint-Aignan,  151. 

Shaw  Lefevre,  206. 

Testas,  168,  198,  212. 

Saint-Etienne,  151. 

Shuttleworth,  1  57. 

Tettefolle,  208. 

Sainte-Maison,  151. 

Sibourg,  183. 

Teulon,  255. 

Saint-  Fastc,  151. 

Sichd,  251. 

Theron,  176. 

Saint-Garmain,  151. 

Silvester,  211. 

Thierry  de  Sabonnieres, 

St.  Gruy,  179. 

Silvestre,  211. 

230. 

St.  Leger,  156,  161,  191, 

Simpson,  Sir  J.  Y.,  240.    Tholon  de  Guiral,  2^. 

226. 

Sisolles,  176. 

Thomas,   154,   176,  212, 

St.  Marie,  162. 

Smart,  230. 

215. 

St.  Maurice,  183. 

Smith,  Rev.  S.,  212. 

Thompson,  228,  254. 

Saint-Paul,  151. 

Smythe,  221. 

Tiberne,  151. 

St.  Puy,  179. 

Snell,  216. 

Tinel,  239. 

St.    Sauveur,    149,    151, 

Solegre,  176. 

Tinell,  253. 

178. 

Solly,  215,  248. 

Tobie  Rossat,  176. 

Saint-Tenac,  175. 

Souchet,  1  60. 

Torpie,  222. 

Saint-  Yore,  151. 

Soulegre,  175. 

Torriano,  206. 

Salingue,  258. 

Soulhard,  230. 

Touchar,  251. 

Sally,  151. 

Souligne,  167. 

Tough,  240. 

Salmond,  215. 

Soullard,  230. 

Toupelin,  208. 

Salomon,  i  50. 

Soumain  de  Valliere,  1  76. 

Tournier,  150,  176. 

Samon,  215. 

Stehelin,  224. 

Trapaud,  183. 

Samson,  176. 

Stewart,  226. 

Travernier,  154. 

Sancerre,  141. 

Strafford,    Countess    of, 

Traviss,  204. 

Sandoz,  226. 

161. 

Triboudet  Demainbray, 

Santillie,  183. 

Subremont,  211. 

253- 

Sarazin,  230. 

Suttie,  238. 

Triquet,  174. 

Sarlande,  184. 

Sylvestre,  158. 

Tronchin,  198. 

Saubergne,  204,  208. 

Tabiteau,  226. 

Troussaye,  158. 

Saure,  151. 

Tahourdin,  215. 

Truffet,  162,  216. 

Saurin,  223,  231. 

Tallemant,  144. 

Turner,  238. 

Sautelle,  208. 

Tardy,  221,  222. 

Turquand,  239. 

Sautreau,  153. 

Tarleton,  169. 

Turrin,  239. 

Savary,  254. 

Tassin,  156. 

Udel,  224. 

Schomberg,  132,139,142, 

Teissier,  212. 

Uxbridge,  Countess  of, 

149,  1  60,  161,  175,181, 

Tempie,  156. 

161. 

198,  212,  244. 

Temple,  173. 

Valsery,  175. 

Seigle,  251. 

Tendronneau,  252. 

Vanneck,  215. 

Sellaries,  183. 

Tenterden,  Lord,  248. 

Vareilles,  226. 

Senoche,  150. 

Terron,  217. 

Varenques,  150. 

Series,  162. 

Terrot,  226. 

Vashon,  226. 

Serment,  151. 

Tessoniere,  176. 

Vasselot,  150. 

Serre,  150. 

Testard,  162. 

Vaury,  208. 

Servantes,  240. 

TestarddesMeslars,i53. 

Vautier,  216. 

TABLE  III. 

NATURALIZATIONS,  ETC. 

Abauzit,  75. 

Albin,  29. 

Amelot,  49. 

Abelain,  57. 

Alden,  53. 

Amiand,  50,  60. 

Abraham,  45. 

Aleber,  67. 

Amiot,  58,  73. 

Acque,  38. 

Alexandre,  6,  63. 

Amonnet,  37. 

Adam,  66. 

Allaire,  64. 

Amory,  29. 

Adrien,  59. 

Allais,  66. 

Amyand,  62,  73. 

Agace,  73. 

Allard,  45,  66. 

Amyraut,  64. 

Ageron,  66. 

Allat,  29. 

Andart,  51,  54,  59. 

Aissailly,  45. 

Allen,  61. 

Andrd,  60,  73. 

Alart,  28. 

Allix,  45,  48. 

Andrieu,  42,  63. 

Alavoine.  73. 

Allotte,  49. 

Anes,  29. 

Albers,  73. 

Alvant,  58. 

Angelier,  28,  29. 

Albert,  41,42,  56,  58,  73- 

Amail,  49. 

Angler,  42. 

Vazeille,  212. 
Vebron,  151. 
Verangle,  177. 
Vercheres,  198. 
Verdchamp,  183. 
Verdelle,  151. 
Verdier,  151. 
Vernezobre,  212. 
Verny,  176. 
Vervillon,  176. 
Vesancd,  175. 
Vesansay,  150,  186. 
Vesian,  175. 
Vestien,  179. 
Veymar,  178. 
Vial,  149. 
Vialers,  212. 
Vialla,  151. 
Vicouse    de    la    Court, 

174. 

Victoria,  Queen,  205. 
Viel,  250. 
Vigne,  212. 
Vignoles,  149,  151,  183, 

_i84,  212,215,  232,  236. 
Vigor,  212. 
Vilas,  181. 
Villebonne,  208. 
Vilmisson,  150,  151,  175, 

176. 

Vimare,  178,  183. 
Virasel,  226. 
Vivens,  150,  175. 
Wadden,  239. 
Waddington,  258. 
Walker,  205. 
Western,  216. 
Whitaker,  191. 
Wilks,  238. 
Willis,  169,  175. 
Wilson,  230. 
Wynne,  226, 
Yarborough,    Earl    of, 

212. 


Angoise,  29. 
Annaut,  29. 
Anviceau,  67. 
Archbaneau,  52. 
Arbunot,  59. 
Ardesoif,  65,  73. 
Ardesoife,  45. 
Ardouin,  49. 
Arnaud,45,  55,  59,  258. 
Arnaudin,  42,  258. 
Arnauld,  42. 
Arnoult,  29. 
Artieres,  73. 


270 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Artimot,  45. 

Barberis,  45. 

Begre,  29. 

Bielfeld,  64. 

Assaire,  45. 

Barbet,  73. 

Belet,  29. 

Biet,  29. 

Asselin,  42,  45,  49,  60. 

Barbier,  42,  61,  62,  65. 

Beliard,  73. 

Bigot,  52,  71. 

Astory,  29. 

Barbot,  41,  46,  57,  69. 

Belin,  45,  53. 

Billon,  45,  71. 

Auber,  58,  63,  73. 

Barbotin,  29,  61. 

Bellanaer,  46. 

Billonart,  41. 

Aubert,  73. 

Barbule,  29. 

Bellemarte,  58. 

Billop,  57. 

Aubertin,  45,  73. 

Barbut,  52,  64,  73. 

Bellet,  49. 

Billot,  67. 

Aubin,  66. 

Bardeau,  61. 

Belliard,  29. 

Billy,  60. 

Aubourg,  58. 

Barel,  29. 

Bellin,  42. 

Binand,  54. 

Aubri,  58. 

Bargeau,  60. 

Belliville,  68. 

Binet,  46,  73. 

Aubry,  29,  60. 

Bargignac,  67. 

Bellonclc,  73. 

Bire,  62,  65. 

Audebert,  51,  55. 

Barian,  65. 

Belon,  58. 

Blanc,  61. 

Audeburg,  29. 

Baril, 

Beluteau,  65. 

Blancard,  53. 

Auduroy,  29. 

Barion,  64. 

Belvere,  68. 

Blancart,  45. 

Aufrere,  60,  65,  70,  72, 

Barle,  29. 

Benech,  62. 

Blanchard,  29,  59.  65. 

73- 

Barnege,  73. 

Beneche,  57. 

Blaquiere,  73. 

Augel,  54. 

Barnouin,  73. 

Benet,  29. 

Blond,  63,  67. 

Augibant,  36. 

Baronneau,  73. 

Bennet,  49,  61,  63. 

Blondeau,  37. 

Augnier,  29. 

Barquenon,  49. 

Benoict,  64. 

BlondelL  29,  45. 

Aure,  45. 

Barrau,  52. 

Benoist,  29,  42,  49,  60. 

Blondet,  63. 

Aurcz,  64. 

Barren,  42. 

Benoitt,  30. 

Blondett,  28. 

Auriol,  4°,  $i,  73- 

Barset,  54. 

Benouad,  63,  68. 

Bobin,  57. 

Aurios,  64. 

Barsselaer,  61. 

Beranger,  29,  57,  58. 

Boche,  29. 

Ausmonier,  38. 

Bartalot,  65. 

Beraud,  52,  67. 

Bockquet,  45. 

Ausol,  42. 

Barvand,  38. 

Berault,  59. 

Bocquet,  59. 

Ausonneau,  66. 

Bashfeild,  58. 

Berchere,  42,  73. 

Bodard,  62. 

Austin,  .52. 

Basilic,  29. 

Bcrionde,  60. 

Bodvin,  29. 

Autain,  29. 

Basmenil,  46. 

Berlemeyer,  54. 

Boehm,  49. 

Aveline,  41. 

Basset,  54. 

Bernard,  29,  30,  37,  42, 

Boigard,  65. 

Aviceau,  41. 

Bastell,  63. 

45,  53,  57,  65. 

Boileau,  73. 

Ay  land,  51. 

Batailhey,  65. 

Bernardeau,  45,  66. 

Boirou,  28. 

Ayrault,  41. 

Battier,  73. 

Bernon,  42,  49. 

Boisdeschesne,  46. 

Azire,  40. 

Baudertin,  57. 

Bernou,  45. 

Boisnard,  63,  67. 

Babault,  57,  67. 

Baudevin,  29. 

Berny,  36. 

Boisrond  de  St  Leger,  70. 

Bacalan,  73. 

Baudoin,  72,  73. 

Berslaer,  66. 

Boisseaux,  42. 

Bachan,  65. 

Baudouin,  42. 

Bertheau,  42. 

Boissonet,  29. 

Bachand,  64. 

Baudovin,  58. 

Berlin,  63. 

Boiste,  53. 

Bachelier,  37. 

Baudowin,  63. 

Bertran,  40. 

Boitoult,  29. 

Bacot,  63,  64. 

Baudrie,  30. 

Bertrand,  51,  64. 

Bonafons,  62. 

Badenhop,  42. 

Baudris,  60. 

Beschefer,  59. 

Bonamy,  29,  36. 

Badnett,  46. 

Baudry,  28,  29. 

Besnage,  36. 

Bernard,  59. 

Bagnoux,  54. 

Bauer,  54. 

Bessier,  60. 

Boncoiron,  71. 

Baignoux,  41. 

Bauldevin,  52. 

Bessin,  39. 

Boncourt,  63. 

Baile,  68. 

Bauldouin,  52. 

Besson,  53. 

Bondvin,  29. 

Bailhou,  45. 

Baume,  29. 

Bessonet,  64. 

Bongrand,  51. 

Bailie,  49. 

Baurru,  28. 

Best,  55. 

Bonhoste,  56. 

Baillergeau,  45. 

Bauzan,  29. 

Betton,  64. 

Bonier,  53. 

Bailly,  42. 

Bavcr,  54. 

Beule,  30. 

Bonin,  38,  41,  62. 

Baisant,  38. 

Bazire,  29. 

Beuzelin,  52. 

Bonine,  56. 

Ballaire,  57. 

Beauchamp,  56. 

Beuzeville,  73. 

Bonmot,  45. 

Banquicr,  49. 

Baufils,  63. 

Bewkell,  57. 

Bonneau,  61,  66. 

Baquer,  29. 

Beaufills,  46. 

Bezenech,  73. 

Bonnel,  29. 

Barachin,  46,  49. 

Beaulande,  29. 

Bezin,  64. 

Bonnell,  51. 

Barat,  56. 

Beaulieu,  46. 

Biart,  29. 

Bonnelle,  30. 

Barat  cle  Salenave,  56. 

Beaumont,  65. 

Bibal,  45. 

Bonnet,  59,  73. 

Barayleau,  42. 

Beaune,  58. 

Biball,  61. 

Bonneval,  49. 

Barbat,  38,  49. 

Becher,  28. 

Bibbant,  29. 

Bonomirier,  61. 

Barbaud,  53,  57. 

Beckler,  59. 

Bichot,  57. 

Bonouvrier,  29,  36. 

Barbe,  29. 

Beekman,  54. 

Bidley,  42. 

Bontefoy,  29. 

Barber,  30. 

Bege,  47- 

Bieisse,  59. 

Bonvar,  29. 

ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


271 


Booth,  73. 
Borchman,  61. 
Borderie,  42. 
Boreau,  67. 
Borie,  49. 
Borneman,  55. 
Bos,  30. 
Bosanquet,  46,  73. 
Bosch,  51. 
Bosquetin,  42. 
Bossairan,  65. 
Bossis,  52. 

B°vd,  45,  73- 
Boye,  45. 
Boygard,  28. 
Bozey,  59. 
Bozuman,  59. 
Bracquehaye,  63. 
Braguier,  59,  258. 
Bragvier,  54. 
Bratelier,  42. 
Breband,  56. 
Breda,  51. 
Bredel,  73. 

Buissiere,  73. 
Buissieres,  73. 
Bumet,  29. 
Buor,  42. 
Burear,  45. 
Bureau,  38,  45,  67,  73. 
Buretell,  61. 
Burtel,  42. 
Buschman,  54. 
Bush,  62. 
Bussat,  59. 
Bussereau,  42. 

Cassaw,  50. 
Cassel,  30. 
Casset,  30. 
Castagnier,  41. 
Castaing,  40,  51. 
Castanet,  64. 
Castres,  73. 
Cauchie,  53. 
Caudaine,  28. 
Canon,  68. 
Caussat,  65. 
Causson  68. 

Bosy,  67. 
Bouche,  29. 
Boucher,  41,  52,  73. 
Bouchet,  28,  30,  37,  58, 

Brehut,  29. 
Brement,  60,  61. 
Breon,  45. 
Bretelliere,  59. 

Bussiere,  51 
Bustin,  45. 
Butel,  42. 
Buteux,  29. 

Cautin,  68. 
Cavalier,  38. 
Cavallie,  54. 
Cazalet,  73. 

Bouchett,  28,  30. 
Boucquet,  28. 
Boudier,  58. 
Boudin,  28. 
Boudinot,  41. 
Boudoin,  73. 
Bouhereau,  42,  58. 
Bouillier  de  Beauregard, 

Brevet,  49,  51. 
Brevint,  17,  37. 
Brian,  73. 
Brianceau,  42. 
Briand,  73. 
Bridon,  28,  29. 
Brielle,  62. 
Briet,  29. 
Brievinck,  55. 

Cabibel,  51,  62,  68,  73. 
Cadet,  40. 
Cadett,  53. 
Cadroy,  51,  55. 
Cagrou,  68. 
Cahuac,  54. 
Caillabueuf,  40. 
Cailland,  59. 
Caillard,  42. 

"     /  *J 

Cazals,  51. 
Cazaly,  73. 
Cazautnech,  46. 
Cazeneusne,  64. 
Cazenove,  73. 
Ceaumont,  58. 
Cellery,  30. 
Cene,  30. 
Ceyt,  62. 

60. 
Boulanger,  45,  49. 
Boulier  de  Beauregard, 

Brigault,  41. 
Brinquemand,  45. 
Brisac,  73. 

Caille,  59. 
Cailleau,  30. 
Caillobeuf,  54. 

Chabanei,  65. 
Chabaud,  66. 
Chabet,  55,  65. 

59- 
Boullard,  63. 
Boullay,  29. 
Boullommer,  57. 

Brissac,  59. 
Brissau,  59. 
Brisset,  30. 
Brisson,  28. 

Caillon,  58. 
Cailloue,  40. 
Callivaux,  46. 
Calmels,  46. 

Chaboissan,  49. 
Chabossan,  49. 
Chabosseau,  67. 

Bounin,  45. 
Bouquet,  28,  30,  54,  258. 
Bourdet,  46. 
Bourdillon,  73. 
]k>urdon,  30,  49.  73. 
Boureau,  42,  57. 
Bourgeois,  50. 
Bourgeon,  58. 

Brocas,  58. 
Brocas  de  Hondesplains, 
56. 
Brochart,  54. 
Broha,  53. 
Brossard,  66. 
Brouard  de  la  Coussaye, 
68. 

Camberland,  30. 
Cambrelan,  30. 
Cancellor,  61. 
Cannieres,  65. 
Caovet,  63. 
Cappel,  13. 
Capper,  73. 
Cardel,  53. 

Chaboussan,  30. 
Chabrol,  30,  49. 
Chadaigne,  55. 
Chaieler,  67. 
Chaigneau,  42,  49. 
Chaille,  38,  62,  65. 
Chald,  73. 
Chalid,  T\. 

Bourges,  41. 

Brouart,  42. 

Cardes,  41. 

,  /  j 
Challe,  30. 

Bourgnignon,  29. 
Bourian,  65. 

Brouchet,  67. 
Brouino,  29. 

Cardon,  30,  62. 
Careiron,  40. 

Chalopin,  42. 
Chalvet,  57. 

Bourn,  29. 

Brozet,  62. 

Cari,  30. 

Chameau,  60. 

Bournack,  71. 

Brulon,  64. 

Carlat,  52. 

Chamier,  T\. 

Bournet,  30. 
Bournot,  29. 

Brun,  55. 
Brunant,  58. 

Carle,  74. 
Carles,  62. 

7     1    J 

Champion,  54,  67. 
Champion  deCresn 

Bourreyan,  42. 

Brunben,  29. 

Carlier,  30. 

73- 

Housar,  45.                           Bruneau,  41,  42. 
Bousart,  42.                          Brunet,  49. 

Carnac,  73. 
Caron,  30,  46,  49,  53. 

Champon,  54. 
Channett,  61. 

Boussac.  42,  67. 
Bouteiller,  51. 
Boutet,  52. 
Boutilier,  52. 
Boutonnier,  30. 
Bouverie,  73. 

Brunier,  30. 
Bruquier,  45. 
Brus,  63. 
Brusseau,  46. 
Brusson,  29. 
Bruyer,  52. 

Carpentier,  30. 
Carre,  42,  49,  53,  58. 
Carriere,  64. 
Carron,  30. 
Cart,  59. 
Carder,  49. 

Chapellier,  65. 
Chaperon,  28. 
Chapet,  30. 
Chapon,  64. 
Chappell,  30. 
Charas,  36. 

B  ouvet,  61. 

Bryon,  51. 

Casie,  30. 

Chardavoine,  49. 

Bovey,  55. 

Bucaile,  30. 

Casier,  68. 

Chardin,  36,  42. 

Boy,  46. 

Bucher,  52. 

Cashaw,  51. 

Chardon,  42. 

Boycoult,  46. 

Buicarlclet,  67. 

Cassurt,  54. 

Charier,  55. 

272 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Charle,  30.                           Clerembault,  73. 

Courtris,  46. 

Charles,  42,  49,  6  1,  73. 

Clerenbault,  65. 

Cousin,  54. 

Charlie,  73. 

Clerenceau,  63. 

Cousteil,  64. 

Charpenelle,  41. 

Cocker,  66. 

Coutet,  72. 

Charretie,  73. 

Coderk,  42. 

Contois,  65. 

Charrier,  53. 

Coenen,  60. 

Couturier,  51. 

Charron,  46,  57. 

Cogin,  30. 

Couvelle,  59. 

Chartier,  30,  59. 

Coignand,  65. 

Couvers,  46. 

Chaseloup,  46. 

Cognard,  38. 

Couvreur,  57. 

Chasgneau,  46. 

Cohen,  51. 

Covillart,  30. 

Chasles,  42,  46. 

Colebrant,  61. 

Coyald,  61. 

Chasselon,  53. 

Coliner,  38. 

Cozun,  30. 

Chasseloup,  59. 

Coliveau,  30. 

Crespigny,  73. 

Chassereau,  73. 

Collet,  57. 

Crespin,  30. 

Chastagnier  de  Crama- 

Collett,  68. 

Cresse,  30. 

he,  42. 

Collette,  73. 

Cretes,  30. 

Chastelier,  42. 

Collier,  30. 

Creuse',  73. 

Chatain,  30. 

Collineau,  51. 

Crispeau,  65. 

Chauveau,  53. 

Collon,  40. 

Crispin,  30. 

Chauvet,  36,  37,  64,  73.    !  Colom,  46. 

Crocheron,  68. 

Chauvin,  41,  46. 

Colombia's,  73. 

Crochon,  38,  46. 

Chauvit,  37. 

Colomiez,  49. 

Crohare,  61. 

Chavalier,  55. 

Combe,  30. 

Cromelin,  42. 

Chave,  64. 

Combrune,  73. 

Cromer,  66. 

Chef  d'  Hotel,  46. 

Constantine,  42,  50. 

Crommelin,  37. 

Chemonon,  30. 

Cooke,  46. 

Crouard,  63. 

Cheneu,  51. 

Coqueau,  73. 

Croyard,  62. 

Chenevie,  59. 

Corbiere,  62. 

Croze,  57. 

Chenevix,  37,  53. 

Cordes,  56. 

Cruger,  51,  S7- 

Cheradaine,  59. 

Cormier,  68. 

Crull,  61. 

Cheseau,  30. 

Cornet,  66. 

Crusins,  56. 

Chesneau,  30,  258. 

Correges,  42. 

Cruyger,  67. 

Cheval,  30. 

Corso,  67. 

Culston,  59. 

Chevalier,  42,  46,  51,  65, 

Cossarcl,  42. 

Cuny,  59. 

73- 

Cossart,  30,  67,  73. 

Curnex,  39. 

Chevallier,  60,  67. 

Cosson,  54. 

Curoit,  30. 

Chirot,  42. 

Costat,  42. 

D'Abadie,  61. 

Chotard,  40. 

Coste,  30. 

D'Agar,  61. 

Chouard,  55. 

Cothoneau,  61. 

Dagar,  39. 

Chouy,  30. 

Cothonneau,  42. 

Daignebere,  65. 

Chovard,  46, 

Cotigno,  58. 

Daillon,  36,  37. 

Chovet,  30. 

Cotreau,  67. 

Uainhett,  28. 

Chrestien,  46,  63. 

Cottibi,  30. 

Dalbiac,  73. 

Chretien,  57,  63. 

Cottin,  70,  73. 

Ualbias,  58. 

Chrispin,  64. 

Coudain,  30. 

Dalbis,  65. 

Christian,  57. 

Coudert,  46. 

Dalgresse,  38. 

Chupin,  57. 

Couilland,  66. 

Dallain,  31. 

Cigournai,  30. 

Coupe",  30,  49,  51. 

D'Allemagne,  43. 

Clamouse,  71. 

Couppe,  63. 

Damascene,  37. 

Clancherie,  71. 

Courallet,  41. 

Uaneans,  31. 

Clari,  57. 

Courand,  42. 

Daney,  53. 

Clark,  73. 

Courcelles,  30. 

Dangirard,  51. 

Clarke,  60. 

Coureau,  68. 

Daniel,  54. 

Clarmont,  73. 

Courson,  42. 

Dansay,  31. 

Clary,  42. 

Courtaud,  58. 

Dansays,  49. 

Claude,  37. 

Courtet,  30. 

Darel,  31. 

Claus,  60. 

Courtin,  60. 

Dargent,  65,  73. 

Claverie,  65. 

Courtion,  30. 

Dariette,  57. 

Clavier,  62. 

Courtis,  42. 

Darill,  40. 

Clement,  30,  49. 

Courtois,  30,  65. 

Darrac,  61. 

D'Arreche,  45. 

Darrigraud,  67. 

Darticues,  51. 

Daubuz,  73. 

Dauche,  51. 

Daude",  46. 

Daure,  31. 

Daval,  40,  43. 

Davi,  30. 

David,    30,   31,    36,   39, 

42,  52,  54,  73- 
Davois,  62,  64. 
Davy,  54. 
D'Ayrolle,  56. 
De  Barry,  73. 
De  Bat,  53. 
De  Bearlin,  46. 
De  Beauheu,  48. 
De  Beaulieu,  37. 
De  Bernonville,  58. 
Debilly,  45. 
De  Blagny,  73. 
De  Boiville,  57. 
De  Bonrepos,  52. 
De  Bordet,  46. 
Debosc,  64. 
De  Boucxin,  41. 
De  Bourbon,  60. 
De  Bourdeaux,  43. 
De  Bournonville,  58. 
De  Boyville,  73. 
De  Brissac,  42,  46. 
De  Bruse,  73. 
De  Bussy,  46. 
De  Camp,  37. 
De  Carbonnel,  52. 
De  Carron,  37. 
De  Casaliz,  46. 
De  Cautepye,  31. 
De  Caux,  40,  43. 
De  Charines,  58. 
De  Charrieu,  66. 
De  Cherville,  37. 
De  Clene,  52.- 
De  Cluset,  73. 
De  Comarque,  73. 
De  Conuiq,  46. 
De  Cosne,  73. 
De  Costa,  46. 
De  Courceille,  31. 
De  Courcelles,  31. 
De  Diepe,  63. 
De  Foissac,  73. 
De  Forges,  54. 
Deffray,  43. 

De  Fouqueinbergues,52. 
De  Fonvive,  73. 
De  Gaillardy,  73. 
De  Gaschon,  28. 
De  Grandges,  67. 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


273 


De  Gucrin,  59. 

De  Gulhon,  73. 

De  Hane,  43. 

De  Hanne,  57. 

De  Hausi,  31. 

De  Heule,  31. 

De  Hogbet,  46. 

De  Hombeau,  31. 

Dejean,  73. 

DC  Joux,  51. 

Delabadie,  45. 

De  la  Barre,  43. 

De  la  Bastide,  59. 

Delabatt,  49. 

De  la  Bye,  31. 

De  la  Chaumette,  73. 

De  la  Combe,  43. 

De  la  Coste,  37. 

De  la  Couklre,  46. 

De  la  Cour,  31. 

De  la  Croze,  52. 

De  la  Faville,  65. 

De  la  Faye,  39. 

Delafon,  73. 

De  la  Fond,  31. 

De  la  Fons,  31. 

De  la  Fontaine,  13. 

De  la  Foreste,  31. 

De  la  Fuye,  40,  46. 

De  la  Garene,  51. 

Delahaize,  73. 

De  la  Haye,  46,  55,  59. 

Dela  Hays,  31,  59. 

De  la  Heuse,  49. 

De  Laine,  27. 

DC  Lainerie,  55. 

De  Lai  re,  64. 

De  la  Jaille,  59,  64. 

Delaleu,  66. 

De  la  Loe,  46. 

De  la  Marre,  43. 

De  la  Maziere,  55. 

Delamer,  46. 

Delamere,  66,  73. 

De  Lancey,  41. 

De  Lande,  73. 

De  la  Neuvemaison,  73. 

De  la  Newfmason,  64. 

De  la  Perelle,  49. 

Delapierre,  37. 

De  la  Place,  46,  63. 

De  la  Primaudaye,  73. 

De  la  Reve,  68. 

De  la  Riverolle,  31. 

De  la  Riviere,  6. 

De  la  Roche,  31. 

De  la  Rue,  73. 

De  la  Sabliere,  73. 

De  la  Salle,  38. 

De  la  Touche,  54. 


De  la  Tour,  48,  58,  59 

67. 

De  Lausat,  43. 
Delavau,  73. 
De  1'Espine,  58. 
De  PEstang,  60. 

De  Lestrille,  38. 

Delgardins,  31. 

Delhomme,  31. 

DC  Lhoumeau,  64. 

Le  Lisle,  54. 

Delmaitre,  46. 

Dehnas,  47. 

De  Lommeau,  59. 

De  FOrme,  28. 

Deloumeau,  66. 

De  Loumeau,  66. 

De  Louvain,  43. 

Delpcth,  66. 

De  Maimbourg,  53. 

De  Maistrc,  31. 

Demarais,  31. 

De  Marinville, 

De  Marton,  53. 

De  Massanes,  60. 

Demay,  31. 

De  Millon,  43. 

De  Missy,  72. 

De  Moasre,  46. 

De  Moivre,  46. 

De  Molien,  66. 

De  Mom  bray,  57. 

De   Monceaux  dc  1'Es- 
tang,  60. 

Demoney,  67. 

Demons,  31. 

Demonte,  31. 

De  Monterby,  31. 

De  Montigny,  73. 
De  Montledier,  73. 
De  Mountmayor,  46. 

De  Neuville,  54. 
Denin,  31. 
De  Nipeville,  58. 
Denis,  38. 
Denise,  36,  53. 
Dennis,  55. 
Denys,  57. 
De  Paz,  38. 
De  Penna,  49. 
De  Perroy,  61. 
De  Pierrepont,  54. 
De  Pommare,  46. 
Depend,  60. 
De  Pont,  46,  57,  60. 
De  Pontereau,  73. 
De  Front,  46. 
De  Raedt,  57. 
De  Rambouillet,  73. 
Derby,  49. 
2  M 


Dergnoult    dc   Prcssin- 

ville,  54. 
Dc  Ridcau,  51. 
Derignee,  65. 
Dcrit,  57. 

De  Rossieres,  73. 

De     Roure     des     Bon- 
neaux,  67. 

De  Rousignac,  62. 

Dc  Roye,  53. 

Dcrrier,  60. 

Dc  Ruvigny,  73. 

De  Sailly,  73.   ~ 

De  St  Colome,  73. 

Do  St  Julien  dc  Mala- 
care,  60. 

De  St  Leu,  73. 

Des  Carrieres,  73. 

DCS  Champs,  31,  38. 

Deschamps,  64,  73. 

Des   Clouseaux,  61,  72, 
73- 

Dese,  46. 

De  Selincourt,  31. 

Dc  Sene,  43,  258. 

De  Scnnc,  31,  63,  68. 

Dcserct,  73. 

Desessars,  43. 

DCS  Fontaine,  31. 

De  Sicqueville,  46. 

Des  Lands,  43. 

Des  Lauriers,  62. 

Desmarets,  54,  73. 

Desormeaux,  73. 

Despeiot,  31. 

Despere,  31. 

Despommare,  31. 

Des  Rumeaux,  64. 

Dessebues,  31. 

Dess  Essarts,  54. 

Destaches,  31. 
De  Survillc,  67. 
De  Urie,  67. 
De  Vallan,  60. 
De  Varennes,  46. 
De  Vassale,  62. 
De  Vaux,  47. 
Devaux,  73. 
Devaynes,  73. 
De  Veill,  43. 
Deveryt,  66. 
De  Vicouse,  73. 
De  Viere,  68. 
De  Vilettes,  73. 
Devins,  73. 
De  Virby,  73. 
Devisme,  73. 
De  Vivaris,  51. 
De  Wael,  54. 
De  Walpergen,  51. 


De  Wicke.  46. 

Dherby,  38. 

D'Herby,  43. 

D'Hervart,  60. 

Diband,  41. 

Didier,  53. 

Dien,  61. 

Die  Port,  41. 

Digard,  58. 

Diharce,  45. 

Dinard,  65. 

Dioze,  46. 

Dobertin,  55. 

Dolep,  53. 

Dollond,  73. 

D'Olon,  73. 

Donnel,  31. 

Donut,  43. 

Dor,  31. 

Dornant,  59. 
!  Dornaut,  57. 

Doron,  51. 
!  Doruss,  66. 
;  Dosselin,  63. 
i  Doubelet,  62. 
|  Doublet,  46,  63,  65. 
1  Douillere,  62. 
I  Doussiner,  31. 
Douxain,  43. 
Dove,  57. 
D'Oyon,  68. 
Droilhet,  46. 
Drovett,  66. 
Drovillart,  64. 
Droz,  73. 
Dry,  52. 
Dubare,  29,  31. 
Dubarle,  29. 
Du  Beons,  31. 
Dubignau,  49. 
Dubisson,  73. 
Du  Bisson,  73. 
Du  Bois,  39. 
Dubois,  29,  31,  59,  68. 
Dubosoq,  62. 
Du  Bourdieu,  38,  39,  43, 

72. 

Du  Bre,  31. 
Du  Brevie,  31. 
Dubrois,  55. 
Dubuer,  67. 
Ducasse,  42,  43. 
Du  Charol,  41. 
Duchemein,  54. 
Du  Charruau,  73. 
Du  Chesne,  31. 
Duchier,  31. 
Du  Clos,  43. 
Duclos,  49. 
Du  Clou,  31. 


A l.ri/A BETJCA L   TABLES. 


Du  Cloux,  38. 

Durans.  32.                           Faulcon,  40,  49.                 ;  Fournier,  53,  73. 

Du  Cominun,  61  . 

i  hirant,  31  .  62, 

Fauquier,  49. 

Fovacc,  43. 

Du  Coudray,  46. 

Durie,  49. 

Faure,  41,  54. 

Fox,  57. 

Du  Couldray,  31. 

Duroure,  73. 

Favenc,  73. 

Fradin,  61,  62. 

Du  Cros,  31. 

Durrell,  40. 

Favet,  62. 

Fraigneau,  46. 

Ducros,  54,  64. 

I  hi  Rousseau.  55, 

Iravin,  59. 

Frallion,  61. 

Duclcscrt,  73. 

I  hi  Roy,  62. 

Favre,  41,  43. 

Francia,  46. 

Ducno  Henriquez,  46. 

Du  Ru,  31. 

Feerman,  61. 

Francillon,  58. 

Du  Fan,  40. 

Ihirval,  31. 

Feilloux,  60. 

Francis,  46. 

Du  Fau,  46. 

Dtisoul,  43. 

Fclles,  46. 

Francois,  6,  48. 

Du  Fay,  49. 

Du  Souley,  57. 

Felster,  66.                           Francq,  32. 

Dufav,  31. 

!  hi  Soutoy,  31. 

Fellowe,  73.                        i  Fran,  32. 

Du  Four,  38,  49,  58,  73. 

Du  Tens,  31. 

Fennvill,  46.                        Fraylle,  68. 

Dufour,  59. 

Dutens,  73.                           Fenoulhet,  57.                      Frazier,  64. 

Du  Fresnay,  62. 

Du  Thuille,  31.                    Fcnouilhet,  73.                     Fremont.  73. 

Dufresney,  45. 

Du  Val,  46.                           !•'  crard,  73-                            Frencau,  32. 

Dugard,  46. 

Duval,  67,  73.  74-               Fermend,  55.                      Frcsneau,  43,  68. 

Dugua,  65. 

Edwards,  73.                        Ferment,  43.                         Fresnot,  51. 

Du  Gua,  28. 

Kele,  57.                                Kerrant,  58.                          Fret,  43. 

Du  Guernier  dti  Cloux, 

Eland,  Lady,  48,  53. 

Fcrre,  32,  38,  43.                 Frisquet,  73. 

59- 

Emery,  43,  53. 

Ferret,  32.                           Fromenteau,  32. 

Du  Hamel,  31,  43. 

F.met,  54. 

Feuilleteau,  32.                    Fruchard,  73. 

Du  Hurlc,  32. 

Emly,  73. 

Fevilleteau,  32.                    Fruschart,  43. 

Du  Jardin,  63. 

Endelin,  37. 

Fiesill,  62.                           Fumeshau,  43. 

Dulamon,  73. 

Enoc,  32.                               Firminial,  43.                       Furon,  32,  65. 

Dulivier,  50. 

Equeric,  32.                          Flcureau,  43.                      \  Fury,  56. 

Dulon,  60. 

Ermencluiger.  57.                 Fleurisson,  32,  49.  5  i  .  63.    Gabelle,  32  . 

Du  Maistre,  38. 

Erraux,  60.                            Fleury,  32,  43,  46.             .  Gabet,  51. 

Dumaresq,  73. 

Escoffier,  43.                       Flournoys,  37.                     Gabrier,  58. 

Dumas,  46,  49,   51,  59, 

Esmont,  63. 

Flurian,  47.                          Gaelics,  37,  51. 

65,  71. 

Espinasse,  49. 

Flurison,  46. 

Gaillon,  55. 

Dumolin,  65. 

E  spinet,  66. 

Flury,  32. 

Gaindait,  64. 

Dumons,  31. 

Esquier,  32. 

Foissin,  58. 

Gaiot,  32. 

Du  Monte,  31. 

Essart,  37. 

Folchier,  53. 

Gairand,  51. 

Du  Monthel,  51. 

Estienne,  51. 

Fonnereau,  54. 

Galabin,  62,  65. 

Dumontier,  31,  63. 

Estivall,  40. 

Fontaine,  46. 

Galand,  67. 

Dumore,  32. 

Estive,  28. 

Forceville,  38. 

Galdy,  43,  47. 

Du  Moulin,  17,  72. 

Estrange,  67. 

Foretier,  32. 

Galhie,  73. 

Dumoulin,  41,  68. 

Eyme,  46. 

Former,  52. 

Galineau,  49. 

Dumoustier,  73. 

Fachc,  73,  75. 

Forister,  53. 

Galissard,  56. 

Duperon,  41,  73. 

Faget,  43. 

Forit,  49. 

Galland,  47. 

Du  Perrior,  31. 

Fagctt,  51. 

Forme,  32. 

Gallais,  41,  63. 

Du  Perron,  57. 

Faitout,  67. 

Formont,  64,  66. 

Galliard,  32. 

Du  Pin,  38,  43. 

Falaiseau,  28. 

Forrester,  73. 

Galway,  Earl  of,  72. 

Du  Plessis,  58,  72,  74. 

Falch,  38. 

Forrestier,  61. 

Gambier,  61,  73. 

Duplessis,  64. 

Fald,  66. 

Fouace,  73. 

Gardien,  40. 

Duplessy,  61. 

Fallet,  55. 

Fouache,  62,  63. 

Gardies,  43. 

Duplex,  46. 

Fallon,  46. 

Foubbert,  40. 

Garin,  28. 

Du  Pont,  39,  43. 

Famoux,  59. 

Foucaut,  43. 

Garinoz,  47. 

Dupont,  55,63,  71.  73- 

Fanevie,  46. 

Fouchard,  64. 

Gario,  51. 

Duport,  42,  55,  62,  65. 

Fanevil,  43. 

Foucon,  32. 

Gariot,  67. 

Duprat,  53. 

Farcy,  66. 

Fougeron,  55,  65. 

Garnault,  54,  65,  67,  73. 

Dupre,  58. 

Fargeon,  46. 

Foulouse,  54. 

Gamier,  39,  43. 

Du  Pu,  32. 

Farinel,  60. 

Foulrede,  58. 

Gar  on,  47,  64. 

Du  P'us,  28. 

Farly,  46,  51. 

Fountaine,  73. 

Garrard,  59. 

Du  Puy,  32. 

Faron,  62,  63. 

Fouquerell,  43,  63. 

Carrie,  41. 

Dupuy,  42,  51,  60,  64. 

Fasure,  49. 

Fouquet,  58,  64. 

Gaschere,  43. 

Du  Quesne,  31. 

Faucerreau,  32. 

Fourchars,  67. 

Gasherie,  43. 

Durand,  37,  38.  42,  51, 

Faucon,  34. 

Fourche,  32. 

Gashlie,  67. 

63,  64,  68,  73. 

Fauconnier,  41. 

Fourgan,  32. 

Gastaing,  65. 

A LPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Gastily,  67. 

Gobs,  32. 

Gron,  62. 

Gullet,  43. 

Gastigny,  52,  72. 

Godard,  63,  65. 

Gronguet,  65. 

Gulry,  52. 

Gastine,  73. 

Goddard,  62. 

Grossin,  32. 

Gunge,  67. 

Gaston,  40. 

Godeau,  32. 

Groteste,  47. 

Guoy,  59. 

Gauche,  43. 

Godefroy,  32. 

Grude,  57,  59- 

Guy,  40. 

Gaude,  32. 

Godet,  6  1. 

Grueber,  37. 

Guyon,  57,  74. 

Gaudeneau,  38. 

Godfrey,  36. 

Gruider,  32. 

Habberfield,  74. 

Gaudet,  43. 

Godfrey,  54.                         Grunpet,  32. 

Hain,  28. 

Gaudies,  43. 

Godin,  43,  62.  73.               Grunpet,  32. 

Haines,  74. 

Gaudy,  66. 

Gohier,  54.                          \  Gualtier,  45,  49,  51.  52, 

Halle'e,  49. 

Gaugain,  32,  43,  73. 

Goilard,  47.                             66. 

Hallinguis,  61. 

Gaultier,  32,  73. 

Goisin,  47.                            Guenard,  36. 

Hamelot,  54. 

Gaussen,  62,  65,  73. 

Goldevin,  53.                        Guenault,  40. 

Hammel,  32. 

Gautie,  28.                          j  Gomar,  43. 

Guenon,  53. 

Hamon,  47. 

Gautier,  32,  43,  65. 

Gomart,  40.                         Guepin,  43. 

Hanbury,  74. 

Gaution,  32. 

Gomeon,  52. 

Guerin,  32,  40,  47. 

Hanet,  41,  74. 

Gautron,  32. 

Gontier,  58. 

Guerineau,  57.                    Haquinet,  68. 

Gavot,  32. 

Gorin,  65. 

Guerrier,  59,  62.  67.            Harache,  47,  64. 

Gayot,  43. 

Gorion,  32. 

Guery,  29.                             Hardossin,  47. 

Gaydan,  65. 

Goslin,  53. 

Guesher,  56.                         Hardouin,  61. 

Gebcrt,  32. 

Gosseaume,  63. 

Guesnard,  43.                       Hardy,  38,  43. 

Gelien,  47. 

Gosset,  73. 

Guesnaucl,  58.                       llarenc,  74. 

Genays,  37. 

Goubert,  43. 

Guespin,  63. 

Hartman,  68. 

Gendrant,  52. 

Goudron,  67. 

Guetet,  57,  67. 

Hasbrouk,  68. 

Gendrauit,  41,  67. 

Gouffe,  32. 

Gueyle,  40. 

Hastier,  57. 

Gendreu,  66,  73,  75. 

Gougeon,  67. 

Guibal,  57. 

Hattanville,  43. 

Gcndron,  41. 

Gouland,  47. 

Guibald,  66. 

Hautkwits,  55. 

Genhcmier,  66. 

Goulle,  32. 

Guibert,  43. 

Havet,  53. 

Gentilet,  65. 

Gourbiel,  41. 

Guichard,  49,  68. 

Havy,  6  1. 

Georges,  47. 

Gourdin,  32,  43. 

Guichardiere,  53.               I  Hayes,  33. 

Gerbier,  32. 

Gourdon,  66. 

Guichenet,  47.                     Hayrault,  41. 

Gerbrier,  28. 

Gouvernet,  53. 

Guicheret,  47. 

Hays,  74. 

Gerdaut,  59. 

Gouy,  67. 

Guichinet,  67. 

Hebert,   32,  47.   52.  62, 

Germaine,  50. 

Govin,  63. 

Guiday,  58. 

63- 

Geruy,  43. 

Govis,  61,  67. 

Guide,  36. 

Helin,  60. 

Gervais,  49. 

Govy,  47. 

Guidon,  60. 

Helot,  40,  54. 

Gervaise,  32,  37. 

Grangier,  67. 

Guignier,  43. 

Hellot,  33. 

Gervaizet,  60. 

Grasvellier,  43. 

Guigver,  49. 

Hellott,  63. 

Ghiselin,  32,  61. 

Grasset,  32. 

Guilhen,  59. 

Hemard,  59,  64. 

Gideon,  51. 

Grateste,  51. 

Guill,  38. 

Hemet,  54. 

Gignoux,  73. 

Gravelot,  47. 

Guillandeau,  41. 

Henault,  33. 

Gilbert,  32,  57,  58. 

Gravelle,  32. 

Guillard,  32,  67. 

Herache,  37,  61. 

Giles,  93. 

Gravisset,  47. 

Guilleaume,  32. 

Herbert,  43. 

Gilles,  58,  64. 

Grazeillier,  64. 

Guilleband,  73. 

Herison,  74. 

Gillois,  32. 

Greene  alias  Vert,  65. 

Guillemard,  73. 

Herman,  63. 

Gilman,  73. 

Greenwood,  60. 

Guillet,  60,  61. 

Hervart,  53,  60,  74. 

Ginonneau,  52. 

Grellicr,  73,  75. 

Guillien,  61. 

Herve,  41,  73,  75. 

Girandeau,  67. 

Greneau,  68. 

Guillon,  32,  47. 

Herviett,  47. 

Girard,    32,    52,   53,    57, 

Grenot,  38. 

Guilloneau,  73,  75. 

Hervieu,  43. 

61,  63,  67,  73. 

Greve,  46. 

Guillot,  43. 

Hervot,  33,  60. 

Girardot,  41,  64,  73. 

Gribelin,  32. 

Guimard,  68. 

Hesdon,  57. 

Girardot. 

Griel,  63. 

Guinand,  72,  73. 

Hesne,  32. 

Giraud,  60,  64,  73,  75. 

Griet,  32. 

Guinard,  47,  59,  74. 

Hesse,  33,  74. 

Giraurd,  62. 

Griffin,  73. 

Guion,  66,  71. 

Hester,  66. 

Giraux,  58. 

Grignion,  73. 

Guioneau,  66. 

Heude,  33,  48. 

Girod,  59. 

Grignon,  37. 

Guirod,  68. 

Heurtin,  66. 

Glenisson,  66. 

Grillet,  56. 

Guitan,  43.                            Henry,  58. 

Gloria,  43. 

Grimault,  32,  37,  63. 

Guiton,  60,  64. 

Heuser,  54. 

Gnede,  61. 

Groleau,  32. 

Guitton,  59,  67. 

Heuze,  61. 

Gobert,  32. 

Grolon,  68.                            (iuizot,  71.                             Hibon,  32. 

ALPHABETICAL   TABLES. 


Highstreet,  61. 

Jounne,  74. 

Hioll,  61. 
Hodshon,  60. 

Jourdain,  43,  63,  74. 
Jourdan,  54,  74. 

Hogelot,  52. 

Jourdin,  47. 

Hoissard,  57. 

Jourdon,  59. 

Holl,  57. 

Journeau,  41. 

Holzafell,  41,  49. 

Jousset,  57. 

Honze,  61. 

Jouvenel,  33. 

Horion,  33. 

Joyay,  43- 

Horry,  57. 

Joyeux,  64. 

Houreau,  33. 

Juglas,  61. 

Houssay,  33. 

Juibert,  65. 

Houssaye,  59. 

Julien,  47. 

Hovell,  74. 

Julien  de  St  Julien,  43. 

Hubert,  52. 

Jullian,  74. 

Huet,  33. 

Juliot,  47. 

Huger,  33. 

Justcl,  43,  47,  54. 

Hugues,  52. 

Jvott,  47- 

Huguetan,  57. 

Keller,  59. 

Hulen,  47. 

Kemp,  54. 

Hullin,  38, 

King,  50,  51. 

Huyas,  34. 

KnifW,  55- 

Igon,  51. 

Knight,  58. 

Ilamber,  33. 

Kugelman,  51. 

Jacques,  33. 

La  Bachelle,  57. 

Jamain,  43,  52,  53. 

Labc,  54. 

Jamart,  38. 

Lal)ellc,  57. 

Jambelin,  66. 

Labonlc,  74. 

Jamet,  42,  74. 

Labouchere,  74. 

Jamin,  51,  64. 

La  Boucille,  53. 

Jamineau,  43. 

Labourle,  57. 

Jammard,  74. 

La  Brosse,  55. 

Jammcau,  62,  63. 

Lacam,  47. 

Janse,  33. 

La  Combe,  65. 

Jansen,  47. 

La  Coste,  53. 

Janssen,  38,  74. 

Lacoze,  38. 

Jappie,  66,  67. 

L'Advocat,  66. 

Jaquand,  52. 

La  Fertie,  65. 

Jaqueau,  55. 

Lafeur,  44. 

Jardeau,  67. 

Lagis,  61. 

Jarsan,  47. 

Lakeman,  68. 

Jastrain,  65. 

Lafite,  41. 

Jaudin,  64. 

Lafitte,  44. 

Jay,  52,61. 

La  Font,  66. 

Jeay,  58. 

Lafont,  66. 

Jegn,  33. 

Laillcau,  34. 

Jerseau,  33. 

Laisne,  44. 

Jesnouy,  54. 

La  Jaielle,  52. 

Johnson,  51. 

Lalon,  33. 

Joiry,  41. 

Lalone,  54. 

Jolin,  54. 

Lalovele,  44. 

Jolit,  74- 

Lambert,  39,  41,  44,  60. 

J  olivet,  40. 

Lame,  34. 

Jollan,  64. 

Lamouche,  41. 

Jollis,  28. 

Lamp,  60. 

J°!y,  37,  47,  59- 

La  Mude,  40. 

Jonneau,  63. 

Landes,  49. 

Jordis,  60. 

Landon,  74. 

Jouanne,  62. 

Lane,  62. 

Jouillot,  74. 

Langelier,  66. 

Langlois,  74. 

Langue,  67. 

Laniere,  37. 

Lapiere,  74. 

La  Place,  67. 

La  Plaigne,  56. 

Laporte,  74. 

La  Postre,  34, 

Larcher,  33. 

L'Archeveque,  39. 

Lardeau,  54. 

Lardien,  67. 

La  Rivie,  54. 

La  Riviere,  74. 

La  Roche,  39,  48,  61. 

Larpent,  74. 

Larrat,  62. 

La  Salle,  57. 

Laserre,  47. 

Lasson,  33. 

La  Tourtre,  6l. 

Lauber,  68. 

Lauran,  44. 

Laurans,  59. 

Laure,  37. 

Laureide,  44. 

Laurens,  33. 

Laurent,  47,  51,  53,  64. 

Lauze,  41. 

Lavaine,  63. 

Lavanotte,  33. 

La  Vie,  41. 

Lavie,  47. 

Lawrance,  74. 

Lawrence,  74. 

Layard,  74. 

Le  Anglois,  33. 

Le  Bailli,  57. 

Le  Bas,  40,  47. 

Lebas,  74. 

Le  Bayeant,  63. 

Le  Bayent,  63. 

Leber,  64. 

Le  Berginer,  61. 

Le  Berquier,  63. 

Lebert,  33. 

Le  Blanc,  71  . 

Le  Blank,  74. 

Le  Blaus,  42. 

Le  Blon,  33. 

Le  Blond,  44,  47,  51,  57, 

63,  64,  74. 
Le    Bon  de   Bonnevall, 

50. 

Le  Bourgeois,  47,  53. 
Le  Boytevy,  47. 
Le  Breton,  53. 
Le  Caron,  33. 
Le  Carron,  62. 
Lc  Castile,  33. 


Le  Cene,  44. 

Le  Ccrf,  44. 

Lechabrun,  62. 

Le  Challeur,  68. 

Le  Cheaube,  65. 

Le  Chenevix,  37. 

Le  Chevalier,  33. 

Lechigaray,  74. 

Le  Clercq,  37. 

Le  Clere,  33,  41. 

Le  Clere  d' Argent,  58. 

Le  Clereq,  33. 

Le  Clerk,  57. 

Le  Comte,  65. 

Le  Conte,  47,  52,  58,  66, 

67. 

Le  Coq,  61. 
Le  Coste,  37 
Le  Court,  65. 
Le  Cras,  74. 
Le  Creu,  34. 
Le  Croil,  44. 
Ledeux,  33. 
Ledoux,  33. 
Le  Doux,  33. 
Lee,  50,  66. 
Leeson,  74. 
Lefabure,  34. 
Le  Fabure,  33. 
Lefebeure,  33. 
Le  Febure,  33, 47, 49,  50. 
Le  Febvre,  44. 
Le  Ferre,  37. 
Le  Feure,  28. 
Le  Ficaut,  58. 
Le  Fort,  38,  40. 
Le  Fourgeon,  51. 
Le  Franc  de  Mazieres, 

47- 

Lefubure,  33. 
L'Egare,  36. 
Leger,  33,  65. 
Legrand,  33,  34. 
Le  Grou,  33. 
Leguay,  44. 
Lehad,  33. 
Leheup,  74. 
Le  Hommedieu,  47. 
Le  Hueur,  33. 
Le  Jeune,  33. 
Le  Large,  62. 
Lelarge,  62. 
Le  Lordier,  44. 
Le  Magon,  13. 
Lemaitre,  74. 
Le  Maistre,  33. 
Le  Maitton,  59. 
Le  Mann,  74, 
Lemasle,  62. 
Le  Mer,  33. 


ALPHABETICAL   TABLES. 


277 


Le  Mesurier,  74. 

Le  Moine,  33. 

Le  Moleux,  41. 

Le  Monnier,  59. 

Le  Moteux,  51. 

Le  Moync,  44,  57,  74. 

Lcnglache,  47. 

Le  Noble,  37. 

Le  Noir,  33. 

Le  Page,  34. 

Le  Pin,  37. 

Le  Plaistrier,  47. 

Le  Plastrier,  44,  47,  65. 

Le  Porte,  34. 

Le  Poulveret,  37. 

Lequesne,  65,  74. 

Le  Quien,  33. 

Leriteau,  33. 

Lermoult,  47. 

Lernoult,  37,  49. 

Le  Roux,  33,  41. 

Le  Rouz,  65. 

Le  Roy,  28,  33,  34,  53. 

Le  Rover,  33. 

Lerpiniere,  37,  48. 

Le  Sage,  54. 

Le  Save,  53. 

Lesclure,  33. 

Lescure,  74. 

Le  Serrurier,  38. 

Le  Signiour,  49. 

Le  Sire,  60. 

Lesmere,  68. 

Lesneur,  33. 

Le  Sombre,  47. 

Le  Souef,  74. 

Lespine,  34. 

Lestocart,  57. 

Lestrille  de  la  Glide,  33. 

Lesturgeon,   33,  38,  59, 

65. 

Le  Sueur,  58. 
Le  Tavernier,  67. 
Le  Tellier,  33,  63,  65. 
Le  Tondu,  47. 
Leturgeon,  63. 
Leufoes,  44. 
Le  Vade,  33. 
Le  Vasseur,  37. 
Le  Vassor,  61. 
Levesque,  33,  74. 
Levi,  54. 
Levielle,  33. 
Le  Vieux,  33. 
Lewis,  36. 
Lexpert,  53. 
L'heureux,  47. 
L'homedin,  52. 
Liege,  44. 
Liegg,  33. 


Lievrard,  41. 

Malide,  58.                         i  Massiot,  66. 

Liger,  64. 

Malie,  66.                            ,  Masson,  63,  64. 

Ligonier,  54,  74. 

Mallenoe  de  la  Mener-    Massoneau.  d.  61. 

Limousin,  33. 

diere,  51. 

Massu,  74. 

Linard,  62. 

Mallet,  67. 

Masters,  74. 

Linart,  49. 

Malliet,  74. 

Mathe,  34. 

Liron,  62. 

Malpoil,  34. 

Mathews,  57,  174. 

Lisns,  44. 

Manin,  68. 

Mathias,  51. 

Lloyd,  74. 

Manvillain,  34,  50. 

Matte,  34. 

Loffting,  51. 

Mar,  54.                                 Matthews.  74.. 

Lofland,  49. 

Marandel,  34. 

Matthias,  74. 

Lombard,  33,  47,  65. 

Marbeust,  44. 

Maudet,  59. 

Longuet,  44. 

Marbceuf,  53. 

Maudon,  36. 

Longuevil,  41. 

Marc,  65. 

M  auger,  74. 

Lope,  50. 

Marchais,  47. 

Maunier,  34. 

Loquin,  44. 

Marchand,  60. 

Maupetit,  47,  61. 

Lorens,  56. 

Marchant,  34,  44,  74. 

Maurice,  55. 

Lormier,  50. 

Marchay,  59. 

Maurin,  34,  62. 

Lorrain,  40,  52. 

Marche,  58, 

Mauze,  28,  47. 

Lortie,  38. 

Marcherallier  de  Belie 

Mayen,  40. 

Loveres,  57. 

ve  eve,  55. 

Mayer,  65. 

Losweres,  28. 

Marchet,  47. 

Maymal,  47. 

Loubier,  65,  74. 

Marchett,  34. 

Maynard,  59,  66,  71. 

Lougvigny,  57. 

Mare,  74. 

Maze,  74. 

Louzada,  47. 

Maret,  44. 

Mazenq,  62. 

Lovis,  47. 

Margas,  61,  65. 

Mazick,  57. 

Lucadou,  74. 

Maricq,  50. 

Mazicq,  44. 

Lucas,  33. 

Marie,  13. 

Mazieres,  44. 

Lulo,  37. 

Mariet,  34. 

Meffre,  74. 

Lunel,  50. 

Mariette,  41,  54,  57. 

Meldron,  63. 

Luquet,  54. 

Marignac,  60. 

Melier,  44. 

Lussan,  40. 

Marin,  47. 

Melinet,  34. 

Lusson,  66. 

Marinville,  34. 

Mell,  44,  62. 

Lutra,  51. 

Marinyon,  54. 

Melun,  34. 

Luy  la  Grange,  53. 

Marion,  39,  55,  67. 

Menage,  61. 

Luzman,  28. 

Marionneau,  63. 

Menanteau,  34,  44. 

Lyon,  67. 

Mariot,  34. 

Me"nard,  53,  74. 

Lys,  63. 

Marissal,  74. 

Mendez,  47. 

Macaire,  44. 

Marmot,  34. 

Menet,  74. 

Machet,  52. 

Marot,  34. 

Menil,  50. 

Madder,  65. 

Marplay,  74. 

Mercie,  66. 

Magniac,  74,  75. 

Marriet,  74. 

Mercier,  41,  47,  54,  75- 

Mahaut,  34. 

Marseille,  34. 

Mcrigeot,  60. 

Mahieu,  61. 

Martel,  74. 

Merignan,  34. 

Maigne,  34. 

Mart  ell,  44. 

Merisset,  66. 

Maigre,  74. 

Martin,   28,   34,  40,   44, 

Merit,  58. 

Maillard,  34,  59. 

45,  47,  58,  59>  61,  64, 

Merlin,  51. 

Maillet,  34,  59. 

67. 

Meroist,  34. 

Main,  54. 

Martinaux,  58. 

Mervilleau,  41. 

Mainard,  67. 

Martineau,  50,  74. 

Mery,  34. 

Maintru,  44,  61. 

Martines,  47. 

Merzeau,  74. 

Maintry,  34. 

Martinet,  34,  53. 

Mesgret,  36. 

Maion,  39,  51. 

Maryon,  60. 

Meslier,  64. 

Maittaire,  36,  59. 

Maseres,  74. 

Mesmin,  44. 

Majendie,  74. 

Masfagnerat,  50. 

Mesnard,  52. 

Malacarte,  44. 

Masly,  34. 

Mesnier,  67. 

Malegne,  65. 

Mason,  56. 

Messieu,  38. 

Malet,  63. 

Masse",  40,  74. 

Metaire,  34. 

Malevaire,  38. 

Massey,  39.                         Metayer,  47. 

Malherbe,  37. 

Massienne,  34,  53. 

Metivier,  44. 

278 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Meure,  44,  57. 

Mouchet,  74. 

Ouvri,  40. 

Pelser,  51,  52, 

Meyer,  54. 

Mougin,  48. 

Ouvry,  41,  75. 

Pel  Iran,  57. 

Michael,  34. 

Mougine,  34. 

Pacquereau,  41. 

Penault,  35. 

Michel,  44,  47,  54. 

Mouginot,  52. 

Paetts,  66. 

Peneth,  41. 

Michon,  34,  44. 

Moulong,  50. 

Page,  48,  50,  63,  66. 

Penigault,  51. 

Micly,  51. 

Mounier,  73,  74. 

Pages,  48,  54. 

Penny,  74. 

Mignan,  47. 

Mousnier,  44,  51,  60. 

Paget,  44. 

Pensier,  35. 

Minct,  47,  74. 

Mousset,  59. 

Pagnis,  35. 

Pepin,  44. 

Minnielle,  61. 

Moxon,  74. 

Paillet,  44,  48,  50. 

Peraud,  58,  66. 

Minuel,  41,  44,  47. 

Moyne,  50,  54,  55- 

Pain,  48,  60. 

Perblin,  59. 

Minvielle,  37,  51. 

Moyon,  55. 

Paisible,  48. 

Percey,  35. 

Mirassoz,  53. 

Moze,  44. 

Paissant,  38. 

Perchard,  74. 

Mire,  47. 

Mullett,  34. 

Palot,  48. 

Perdereau,  35. 

Misson,  44,  72. 

Mussard,  47. 

Panderau,  29. 

Perdreau,  41. 

Mobileau,  38,  40. 

Mutel,  56. 

Panier,  53. 

Perdriaux,  44. 

Mogin,  47. 

Muysson,  74. 

Panthin,  35. 

Pere,  34. 

Moisau,  34. 

Myre,  67. 

Panton,  74. 

Pereira,  48. 

Moizy,  45. 

Narbonne,  74. 

Pantrier,  35. 

Peres,  50. 

Molet,  57,  61. 

Nau,  34. 

Papavogn,  35. 

Peridier,  71. 

Molinier,  74. 

Naudin,  34,  59. 

Papin,  48,  55. 

Perigal,  58,  74. 

M  oiler,  52. 

Neau,  52,  65. 

Paquet,  44,  52,  63. 

Perlier,  62. 

Monbocvil,  50. 

Neel,  44. 

Paravienne,  35. 

Perpoint,  57,  64. 

Moncousiet,  65. 

Neusrue,  57. 

Pare,  44. 

Perrandin,  59. 

Monet,  50. 

Nezereau,  44,  48. 

Parett,  64. 

Perrault,  35. 

Monfort,  58. 

Nezereaux,  41. 

Pariolleau,  44,  63. 

Perreat,  48. 

Monhallier  de  la  Salle, 

Nisbet,  44. 

Parmenter,  54. 

Perreau,  44,  65. 

47- 

Noblet,  57. 

Parquot,  52. 

Pertuison,  51. 

Monicat,  60. 

Nobillieau,  44. 

Pascal,  44. 

Pertuson,  58, 

Monier,  28. 

Noguier,  41,  74. 

Pasquereau,  41,  52. 

Pesche,  35. 

Monnerat,  34. 

Noiray,  61. 

Pasquinet,  52. 

Peschier,  64. 

Monnerian,  47. 

Nolleau,  47. 

Pastre,  51. 

Petineau,  58. 

Montagu,  34. 

Normand,  34. 

Pastureau,  54. 

Petit,  57,  74. 

Montague,  74. 

Normanide,  34. 

Patot,  50. 

Petitot,  37. 

Montallier,  34. 

Norris,  74. 

Pau,  35. 

Petitoiel,  35. 

Montebr,  50. 

Nouaille,  74. 

Paucier,  41. 

Peyret,  67. 

Montelz,  47,  64. 

Nourcy,  34. 

Paul,  67. 

Peytrignet,  68. 

Monteyro,  59. 

Noureticr,  63. 

Paulet,  44. 

Phelippon,  62. 

Montier,  34,  65. 

Nourtier,  34. 

Paulmier,  50. 

Phellipeau,  48. 

Montil,  59. 

Novel,  51. 

Paulsen,  60. 

Philbrick,  74. 

Montolieu  de  St  Hippo- 

Novell,  50. 

Pau  ret,  35. 

Picaut,  44. 

lite,  74. 

Nurse,  74. 

Pautins,  48. 

Pien,  62. 

Montresor,  74. 

Nyort,  34. 

Paustian,  60. 

Pierrand,  35. 

Moore,  74. 

Obbema,  53. 

Pavet,  34. 

Pierre,  44. 

Morand,  34. 

Obert,  34. 

Payen,  48,  66. 

Pierresene,  53. 

More,  38,  65. 

Odrv,  54. 

Payrene,  74. 

Pigou,  38,  41,  67,  74. 

Moreau,  34,   38,  44,  47, 

Offre,  71. 

Peau,  44. 

Pigro,  35. 

50,  52,  60,  63,  74. 

Ogelby,  44. 

Pechel,  74. 

Pillot,  58. 

Moret,  47,  67. 

Ogier,  74. 

Pechell,  74. 

Pilon,  35,  74. 

Morgas,  50. 

Ogilby,  57. 

Peek,  74. 

Pilote,  67. 

Morgat,  67. 

Oliver,  53. 

Pegorier,  44. 

Pillart,  41. 

Morgue,  67. 

Olivier,  37,  74. 

Peinlon,  54. 

Pinandeau,  35. 

Morin,  34,  51,  60,  74. 

Orian,  64. 

Pele,  35. 

Pineau,  48,  52. 

Morion,  34,  47. 

Orion,  62. 

Pelerin,  38,  59. 

Pinot,  58. 

Morisseau,  63,  64. 

Oriot,  48. 

Pelet,  35. 

Pinque,  35. 

Morisset,  62. 

Osniont,  63. 

Peletier,  44. 

Piozet,  40. 

Mortier,  57. 

Oufrie,  34. 

Pelissary,  41. 

Piqueret,  34. 

Motet,  50. 

Ouranneau,  34. 

Pelisson,  48,  64. 

Piquet,  35. 

Moteux,  44. 

Oursel,  44. 

Pellisonneau,  28,  35. 

Piron,  63. 

Motte,  50. 

Oursell,  53. 

Pellotier,  35. 

Pitan,  61,  67. 

Motteux,  55,  74. 

Outand,  66. 

Peloquin,  48,  64. 

Pittar,  74. 

A  L  PHA  BE  TICAL  TABLES. 


279 


Planarz,  59. 

Quintard,  35. 

Renvoize",  74. 

;  Roumieu,  74,  75. 

Planck,  74. 

Rabache,  50,  64. 

Resse  alias  Du    Chou- 

Rouquet,  64. 

Plastier,  41. 

Raboteau,  68. 

quet,  35. 

Rouseau,  45,  51,  62. 

Platel,  59. 

Racine,  74. 

Retout,  63. 

Rousseau,  35,  48,  62,  64. 

Play,  44- 

Raddisson,  48. 

Retz,  39. 

Roussell,  38,  48,  50,  68. 

Plison,  38. 

Radiffe  des   Romanes, 

Reverdy,  38. 

Roussellet,  35. 

Pluet,  40,  53. 

46. 

Rev,  48. 

Roussy,  74. 

Plumier,  38. 

Radnor,  Earl  of,  73,  74. 

Reynard,  50. 

Roux,  52,  55,  65. 

Poig  ict,  34. 

Raillard,  37. 

Reynaud,  50,  51. 

Rowdey,  45. 

Poincet,  56. 

Raimond,  35. 

Reynell,  64. 

Rowland,  51. 

Poitcvin,  34. 

Rainbaux,  56. 

Rcyners,  57. 

Roy,  38,48,  52,  61,  64. 

Poitcvoin,  52. 

Raine,  35. 

Reynous,  74. 

Royer,  40. 

Poiticr,  63,  65. 

Raincl,  35. 

Rezeau,  57. 

Rubbatti,  37. 

Poitiers,  51. 

Rambaucl,  45. 

Riboteau,  45. 

Rucault,  67. 

Polerin,  28. 

Rame,  48,  66. 

Riboulcau,  48. 

Ruel,  35,  45. 

Poletier,  66. 

Rainier,  65. 

Richard,  51,  67,  74. 

Ruffane,  74. 

Pollock,  74. 

Ramoudon,  48. 

Richer,  38,  58. 

Ruffiat,  50,  66. 

Polran,  57. 

Ranaule,  28. 

Rigail,  74. 

Ruher,  54. 

Poltais,  51. 

Rand,  61. 

Rigaud,  50. 

Rusiat,  62. 

Pontardant,  66,  67. 

Randeau,  38. 

Riolet,  45. 

Russeler,  61. 

Pontitre,  35. 

Rane,  59. 

Riou,  61. 

Russiat,  59,  65. 

Poppin,  56. 

Ranel,  35. 

Risley,  37. 

Ruvigny,  18. 

Porch,  34. 

Raoul,  62. 

Risteau,  50. 

Rybott,  62. 

Portail,  48. 

Rapillard,  59. 

Rivand,  64. 

Sabaties,  41,  45. 

Pouchon,  74. 

Rapillart,  48,  54. 

Rivard,  64. 

Sabattier,  74. 

Poulveret,  34. 

Rappe,  38,  61. 

Robain,  44. 

Sabbaticr,  54. 

Poupe,  34. 

Ratier,  59. 

Robateau,  67. 

Saint,  74. 

Pourroy,  59. 

Ravart,  35. 

Roberdeau,  62,  74. 

Saint-Aman,  35. 

Pousset,  34,  74. 

Ravaucl,  74. 

Robert,  35,  48,  51,  68. 

Saint-Favet,  50. 

Poussett,  52. 

Raveau,  40. 

Robethon,  54,  74. 

St  Julien  de  Malacare, 

Povillon,  68. 

Ravel,  35. 

Robin,  64. 

54- 

Prat,  48. 

Ravenel,  41,  74. 

Robineau,  44. 

St  Maurice,  74. 

Prestrau.  66. 

Raymondon,  40. 

Roch,  59. 

Saint-Pc,  50. 

Prevenau,  40. 

Raynaud,  64. 

Roche,  45,  54,  61. 

Salnau,  67. 

Prevereau,  50. 

Raynaut,  59. 

Rocher,  58. 

Salomon,  64. 

Preux,  52. 

Reale,  60. 

Rodet,  59. 

Samon,  68. 

Prevost,  63,  67. 

Rebecourt,  41. 

Rodier,  60 

Samson,  74. 

Pringel,  44. 

Reberole,  35. 

Rodriguez,  48. 

Sandham,  55. 

Prioleau,  44. 

Redoutet,  41. 

Roger,  35,  58. 

Sandrin,  58. 

Priori,  64. 

Reed,  45. 

Rogne,  50. 

Sangd,  37. 

Pron,  34. 

Regard,  36. 

Roissey,  63. 

Sangeon,  40. 

Prou,  38,  48. 

Regnaud,  63. 

Rolain,  40. 

Sanseau,  48. 

Piyor,  55. 

Rcgnauld,  57. 

Rolas,  51. 

Sanselle,  54. 

Puech,  34. 

Regnier,  35. 

Rolland,  61,  67. 

Sanson,  45,  65. 

Puisancour,  35. 

Reignier,  74. 

Rollin,  35. 

Sapte,  74. 

Puitard,  57. 

Rembert,  59. 

Rollos,  53. 

Sarasin,  35. 

Pujolas,  56,  72,  74. 

Remousseaux,  37. 

Romat,  60. 

Sarazin,  41,  50,  61. 

Pulley,  74. 

Remy,  64,  65. 

Romilly,  74. 

Sartoris,  41. 

Pusey,  74. 

Renaud,  48,  52,  64. 

Rondart,  35. 

Sartrcs,  38,  39. 

Puxen,  34. 

Renaudet,  52,  67. 

Rondeau,  38,  57,  74. 

Sasportas,  48. 

Pyron,  61. 

Renaudin,  50. 

Rondelet,  45. 

Sasserire,  38. 

Quache,  58. 

Renaudot,  44. 

Roquier,  62. 

Satur,  42. 

Quarante,  40. 

Renault,  35. 

Rose,  40,  41. 

Saulnier,  48. 

Quenis,  58. 

Renaust,  63. 

Rosemond,  36. 

Saureau,  48. 

Ouern,  35. 

Renaut,  41. 

Rossinel,  37. 

Saurin,  72,  74, 

Quesnel,  44,  5°,  58. 

Reneau,  67. 

Rotier,  46. 

Sausoin,  41. 

Ouesnell,  61,  63. 

Renee,  54. 

Rougeart,  58. 

Sauvage,  45. 

Quet,  64. 

Renie,  48. 

Roule,  35. 

Sauze,  38. 

Quille,  58. 

Rennys,  38. 

Rouleau,  54. 

Savary,  48,  64. 

Quinault,  35. 

Renue,  52,  74. 

Roumie,  48. 

Savignac,  67. 

280 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Savoret,  51.                         Stample,  57. 

Tiel,  61. 

Van  Lesteran,  48. 

Savory,  66. 

Stanley,  37. 

Tiercelin,  74. 

Vannes,  36. 

Savourct,  66. 

Steger,  60,  64. 

Tillon,  28,  35,  66. 

Van  Somer,  53. 

Sbuclcn,  57. 

Stehelin,  52. 

Tiphaine,  36. 

Vare,  36. 

Scholten,  60. 

Sterel,  45. 

Tiran,  51. 

Vareille,  45. 

Schomberg,  26. 

Stockey,  51. 

Tirand,  65. 

Vareilles,  48,  56. 

Schonburg,  53. 

Stokey,  67. 

Tirel,  74. 

Varine,  61. 

Schozer,  60. 

Stone,  74. 

Tissier,  59. 

Vashon,  60. 

Schrieber,  50. 

Streing,  50. 

Tixier,  55. 

Vassall,  58. 

Schut,  45. 

Suire,  61. 

Tonard,  58. 

Vatable,  48. 

Schwob,  60. 

Sureau,  64. 

Torin,  38,  39,  50,  51. 

Vatier,  67. 

Scoffier,  74. 

Surville,  60. 

Torquet,  36,  58. 

Vattelet,  36. 

Segouret,  35. 

Suyre,  68. 

Tostin,  53. 

Vattemare,  36. 

Segournay,  36. 

Sylvestre,  74. 

Totin,  36. 

Vauchie,  45. 

Seguin,  48. 

Tabare,  74. 

Toton,  38. 

Vaucquet,  45. 

Seheult,  41. 

Tabart,  62. 

Touchart,  36. 

Vaurigaud,  48. 

Sehut,  47. 

Tacher,  74. 

Toulchard,  48. 

Vautier,  50,  74. 

Seigler,  39. 

Tadourneau,  54. 

Toullion,  35. 

Vautille,  36. 

Seigneur,  66. 

Tahourdin,  45. 

Touray,  74. 

Vauvelle,  68. 

Seigneuret,  41,  53. 

Taillefer,  37. 

Tourneur,  36. 

Veel,  48. 

Seignorct,  74. 

Taillett,  63. 

Tourtelot,  45,  48.                Verdetty,  54. 

Selmes,  67. 

Tanqueray,  74. 

Tourton,  45.                         Verdois,  62. 

Senat,  48. 

Taphorse,  28. 

Tousaint,  48.                        Vrere,  74. 

Sene,  35,  64. 

Tardy,  51. 

Tousseaume,  38.                  Verger,  45,  50,  63. 

Senecal,  64. 

Target,  35. 

Toutaine,  35.                        Vcrhope,  53. 

Senecat,  64. 

Targett,  28. 

Touvois,  74.                         Verigny,  48. 

Setirin,  48. 

Targier,  35. 

Tovillett,  66.                       Verit,  67. 

Severin,  45. 

Tartarin,  66. 

Travers,  74. 

Vernezobre,  74. 

Sevestre,  74. 

Taudin,  50. 

Traversier,  50. 

Vernous,  48. 

Shipeau,  35. 

Taumur,  35. 

Treiber,  59. 

Veure,  36. 

Shoppee,  74. 

Tavernier,  35. 

Trevigar,  59. 

Vialars,  74. 

Sibron,  35. 

Teisseire,  64. 

Treville,  54. 

Vidal,  67,  74. 

Siegler,  48,  59. 

Teissier,  74. 

Tribert,  38. 

Videau,  28,  45. 

Sieurin,  35. 

Telles,  62. 

Trible,  64. 

Viet,  60. 

Sigourney,  36. 

Tellier,  35. 

Trigan,  36. 

Vievar,  37. 

Silvestre,  56. 

Temple,  60. 

Triller,  38. 

Vignault,  28,  36. 

Simeon,  52. 

Tenderman,  28. 

Trillet,  36. 

Vignoles,  74. 

Simon,  48,  53,  65. 

Ternac,  48. 

Trinquand,  41,  45. 

Villars,  36. 

Simonneau,  35. 

Tcssereau,  38. 

Triquet,  57,  74. 

Villeneusne,  67. 

Simpson,  74. 

Tessier,  50,  74. 

Tristan,  42. 

Villepontoux,  53. 

Sion,  54. 

Testard,  52. 

Trittan,  45. 

Villette,  74. 

Smart,  74. 

Testas,  48,  50,  51. 

Tudert,  74. 

Villier,  61. 

Smith,  50,  59,  74. 

Testefolle,  40,  52. 

Tuley,  62.                             Villiers,  68. 

Sohnms,  57. 

Tculon,  74. 

Tulon,  64. 

Villotte,  36. 

Soignon,  71. 

Thauvet,  48,  58. 

Turquand,  74. 

Vincent,  28,  36,  61,  63, 

Solon,  35. 

Thaveau,  68. 

Turst,  56. 

74- 

Sonegat,  48. 

Thercot,  35. 

Tutel,  41. 

Voileau,  63. 

Sotie,  64. 

Theron,  54. 

Vabre,  37. 

Viroot,  50. 

Souberan,  35. 

Theronde,  50. 

Vaillant,  39,  45,  258. 

Visage,  36. 

Soufflet,  66. 

Thesmaler,  58. 

Vaille,  59. 

Vivian,  36. 

Souhier,  65. 

Thibaud,  64. 

Valet,  28,  65. 

Vivier,  36. 

Soulart,  38,  48. 

Thibault,  48. 

Valleau,  55. 

Voier,  36. 

Soulegre,  62,  74. 

Thibaut,  54. 

Vallett,  64. 

Vollier,  60. 

Soullard,  41. 

Thiboust,  58. 

Vanderhulst,  45. 

Vome,  60. 

Soureau,  35. 

Thierry,  48. 

Vanderhumeken,  57. 

Vorer,  67. 

Soux,  59. 

Thomas,  48,  51,  60,  61, 

Vandernedon,  52. 

Vouliart,  66. 

Soyer,  62. 

63,  74- 

Van  Deure,  55. 

Vourion,  63. 

Sozze,  60. 

Thomeaur,  55. 

Van  Hatte,  52. 

Vrigneau,  64. 

Sperling,  54. 

Thomeur,  55. 

Van  Hattem,  52. 

Vrigno,  36. 

Stahelun,  51. 

Thouvois,  45. 

Van  Huls,  57. 

Vuclas,  66. 

r 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


281 


Wagenar,  59. 
Wagner,  74. 
Waltis,  61. 
Ward,  74. 
Ware,  74. 
White,  61,  74. 


Wieten,  67. 
Wilcens,  56. 
Wildigos,  50. 
Wilkens,  55. 
Willaume,  58,  74. 
Williamme,  48. 


Williams,  74. 
Winsor,  73,  74. 
Wooddeson,  50. 
Wyndham,  74. 
Yon,  36,  40. 


Yoult,  58. 
Yvonet,  48,  49. 
Yvonnet,  48. 
Zinck,  55. 
Zurichrea,  61. 


TABLE   IV. 


MISCELLANEOUS   NAMES. 


Abbot,  8. 
Abbott,  81. 

Abergeveny,  Lord,  143. 
Adam,  Melchior,  105. 
Adams,  192. 
Addison,  156,  158,  209. 
Agerre  de  Fons,  216. 
Agnew,  216. 
Aikin,  162 
Akenside,  72. 
A-Lasco,  5,  113. 
Alcock,  212. 
Aleyn,  78. 
Alva,  Duke  of,  233. 
Amsincq,  198,  215. 
Ancaster,  Duke  of,  118. 
Anderson,  2,  90. 
Arnaucl,  167. 
Arran,  Earl  of,  152. 
Arundel,  215. 
Ashhurst,  216. 
Athole,  Countess  of,  144. 
Atkinson,  104. 
Aubeson  de  la  Durferie, 

159. 

Aubrey,  174. 
Austen,  191. 
Aylmer,  97. 
Baillie,  16. 
Daily,  158. 
Balfour,  78. 
Barillon,  19. 
Barckstead,  212. 
Baring,  247. 
Barnes,  258. 
Barrington,  Lord,  258. 
Bart,  216. 

Bartenschleigh,  219. 
Basnage,  119,  198. 
Bate,  215. 
Bauman,  188. 
Baumback,  219. 
Baxter,  18,  72,  119,  243. 
Bayle,  158. 
Bazin,  145. 
Bealing,  247. 
Beard,  219. 


Beaulicu,  19. 
Bedford,  258. 
Bedford,  Earl  of,  19. 
Bedd  de  Loissiliere,  159. 
Bedd  de  Longcourt,  1 59. 
Bennett,  222. 
Benoist,    146,    147,    149, 

152,  207,  238. 
Berens,  216. 
Beresford,  258. 
Best,  78. 
Beuzelin,  239. 
Bevan,  215. 
Bexley,  Lord,  216. 
Beza,  6,  113. 
Biclfeld,  158. 
Bisset,  239. 
Bitaubd,  259. 
Bladen,  88. 
Blair,  156. 
Blayney,  Lord,  139. 
Bloodworth,  129. 
Bochart  du  Menillet,  9, 

192,  198. 
Bonrepaus,  19. 
Bontemps,  145. 
Booth,  85. 
Bossuet,  19,  242. 
Boulter,  156,  160. 
Boyd,  102,  239. 
Bradley,  235. 
Bradshaw,  258. 
Bramston,  23. 
Brandenburg,  Elector  of, 

134- 

Braybrooke,  Lord,  23. 
Brett,  100. 
Brice,  139. 
Britton,  258. 
Brooke,  89. 
Brougham,  258. 
Brousson,  156. 
Browne,  123. 
Brownrigg,  99. 
Brushell,  230. 
Bryan,  222. 
Bucer,  6,  109. 


Buchanan,  G.,  105. 
Buck,  212. 
Burn,  6,  75. 
Burnaby,  215,  216. 
Burnet,  4,   17,  68,    132, 

136,  138,  139,  149.  ^S* 

243,  245,  256. 
Burton,  222. 
Butler,  90. 
Cadogan,  226. 
Caillard,  159. 
Calamy,  18. 
Calandrini,  96. 
Calmet,  242. 
Calvert,  88,  198. 
Campbell,  238. 
Cannon,  226. 
Carew,  Lord,  132. 
Carey,  105. 
Carr,  226. 
Carre,  94. 
Carrington,  230. 
Carteret,  106. 
Carthew,  215. 
Carver,  191,  219. 
Case,  219. 
Cawton,  1 8. 
Caze,  159. 
Cecyl,  6. 
Chabot,  94. 
Chandler,  154, 
Chandos,  Duke  of,  1 58. 
Chardon,  159. 
Charlton,  149. 
Chatham,  Earl  of,  258. 
Cherigny,  216. 
Chesterfield,  Earl  of,  226. 
Chesneverd,  145. 
Chevillard,  234. 
Chibnall,  226. 
Chouet,  1 60. 
Clancarty,  Countess  of, 

165. 

Clarendon,  Earl  of,  147. 
Clark,  80. 
Clarke,  77,  88,  167,  219, 

239- 


Clarkson,  154. 

Claude,  18,  19,  198,  236, 

239,  242. 
Cleland,  240. 
Close,  216. 
C lough,  230. 
Cobbett,  162,  258. 
Cock,  230. 
Codrington,  123. 
Coker,  219. 
Coleman,  147,  192. 
Coligny,  93. 
Collet,  138. 
Colmore,  192. 
Compton,  243. 
Conrart,  159,  160,  167. 
Conrart  de  Roupambert, 

1 60. 

Conyngham,  80. 
Cooper,  162. 
Copley,  85. 
Coquerel,  184. 
Cosby,  90. 
Cotterill,  222. 
Cotton,  84,  216. 
Coulson,  219. 
Courtney,  216. 
Coventry,  19. 
Cowper,  Earl,  156. 
Coxe,  149. 
Crabbe,  258. 
Crawford  and  Balcarres, 

Earl  of,  216. 
Crespe,  160. 
Cromwell,  17,  121. 
Cuninghame,  258. 
Curtis,  71. 
Cutting,  215. 
D'Ablancourt,  133. 
Daeten,  238. 
Daille,  18. 

Dalrymple,  139,  178. 
Dangeon,  173. 
D'Arzilliers,  145. 
Dashwood,  216. 
D'Aubais,  216. 
D'Audemar,  258. 


282 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


D'Auvergne,  17,  185. 

Davidson,  127. 

Davison,  258. 

Dawes,  69. 

Dawson,  71. 

De  Easchi,  216. 

De  Bertreville,  145. 

De  Bourniquel,  215. 

De  Cahuzac,  239. 

De  Calviere,  215. 

De  Camus,  226. 

De  Caron,  13. 

De  Caul,  175. 

De  Clermont  d'Amboise 
de  Gallerandc,  145. 

De  Coetlogon,  226. 

De  Courcelles,  247. 

De  Dangers,  230. 

De  Drevon,  207. 

De  Falcon,  216. 

De  Felice.  3. 

Defoe,  26,  134. 

De  Forbin,  216. 

De  Hauteville,  93. 

De  Jaucourt,  145. 

Dejorad,  226. 

De  la  Broue,  247. 

De  la  Daviere,  156. 

De  la  Ferriere  Percy,  96. 

De  la  March,  16. 

Delamere,  Lord,  168. 

De  la  Miletiere,  145. 

Del'Angle,  18. 

De  Lanneroy,  94. 

De  la  Noue,  145. 

De  la  Pierre,  96. 

De  Larrey,  158. 

De  Lasperon,  82. 

De  la  Tour,  9. 

De  la  Tremoille,  144. 

Delehaye,  82. 

De  1'Isle  Roy,  256. 

Delvaux,  100. 

De  Maffe'e,  215. 

De  Magdelaine,  147. 

De  Maintenon,  145. 

De  Maniald,  145. 

De  Marbais,  119. 

De  Maxuel,  258. 

De  Mirande,  145. 

De  Mirepoix,  258. 

De  Moleyns,  215. 

De  Monsales,  212. 

De  Montanegues,  160. 

De  Montblanc  St  Mar 
tin,  216. 

De  Montcalm,  215. 

De  Monteil,  238. 

De  Montmartyn,  145. 

De  Montmort,  158. 


Dench,  217. 

De  Pas,  212. 

De  Penice,  239. 

De  Peyrollet  de  la  Bas- 

tide,  247. 
De  Pichard,  167. 
Derassus,  239. 
Derby,  Countess  of,  144. 
De  Richosse,  173. 
De  Rochegude,  155. 
De  Rodier  de  la  Bru- 

giere,  216. 
De  Rouvray,  145. 
De  St  Germains,  145. 
De  Saint-Sardos,  239. 
De  St  Simon,  147. 
Des  Bordes,  145. 
Desborough.  85. 
De  Schravemor,  176. 
Des  Illes  Mortcault,  174. 
Desmadryll,  85. 
Des  Maistres,  89. 
De  Valliquerville,  216. 
De  Vaux,  1 16. 
De  Venezobre,  216. 
De  Villarnoul,  145. 
De  Ville,  256. 
De  Visscher,  79. 
Devonshire,  Duke  of, 39, 

149. 

Dinsdale,  87. 
Dobbin,  222. 
Doddridge,  187. 
Donisemount,  258. 
Donne,  191. 
Donnelson,  139. 
Douglas,  102,  226,  236. 
Dovalle,  174. 
D'Oyley,  258. 
Drelincourt,  18. 
Drummond,  222. 
Du  Bosc,  17,  133,  137, 

139,  149,  161. 
Du  Crois,  145. 
Dudley,  132. 
Duesbury,  276. 
Du  Hoorn,  256. 
Dumare,  173. 
Du  Mas,  145. 
Duncombe,  167. 
Dunlop,  139. 
Dunne,  222. 
Dunning,  232. 
Dunster,  215. 
Du  Plessis  Mornay,  3. 
Duquene,  141. 
Durel,  243. 
Du  Veil,  242. 
Eaton,  174. 
Edgeworth,  230. 


Elfort,  1 86. 

Elgar,  36. 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  6,  7, 

13,  102. 
Elliot,  161. 
Ellis,  Sir  H.,  79. 
Ellis,  John,  134,  136. 
Erman  and  Reclam,  133. 
Evelyn,  4,  71,  121,  146, 

149,    167,  212,  241. 

Eyre,  68. 

Fab  re,  216,  258. 

Fagius     (Buchlein),     6, 

109. 

Faithorne,  81. 
Farr,  248. 
Fawkenor,  77. 
Faye,  222. 
Fellowes,  258. 
Fenouillot  de   Falbaire, 

258. 

I-  enwicke,  226. 
Fetherstonhaugh,  85. 
Feuquiere,  212. 
Feversham,  Earl  of,  155. 
Figuier,  249. 
Finch,  212. 
Fisher,  222. 
Fleming,  149. 
Fletcher,  215,  219,  226. 
Fortescue,  216. 
Foss,  231. 
Foulis,  130. 

I^ountainhall,  Lord,  72. 
Fox,  254. 

Francis,  Sir  P.,  258. 
Francis,  1 58. 
Frankland,  2 1 6. 
Franks,  215. 
Frend,  258. 
Freville,  258. 
Friscobald,  98. 
Furleigh,  103. 
Caches,  18. 
Gale,  68. 
Galland,  145. 
Gardiner,  86,  90. 
Gardner,  238. 
Garnier,  98. 
Garroway,  139. 
Gervaise,  198. 
Ghinkel,  149. 
Gilbert,  173. 
Gilpin,  8. 
Girardot,  98. 
Glover,  258. 

Godolphin,  Earl  of,  149. 
Goldsmith,  258. 
Goode,  226. 
Goodricke,  139. 


Gordon,  104. 
Gourville,  165. 
Grand,  247. 
Grantham,  104. 
Greatrakes,  258. 
Green,  104. 
Greene,  215. 
Gresley,  219. 
Grindal,  6,  113. 
Grosart,  16,  224. 
Grosvenor,  160. 
Groteste  de  la  Bumere. 

159. 
Groteste  des  Mahis,  159, 

161. 

Groteste  duBuisson,  159. 
Grove,  215. 
Guarrisson,  239. 
Guest,  85. 
Guiscard,  161. 
Guise,  139. 
Gwynne,  156. 
Halifax,  Marquis  of,  i87 

199,  202. 

Halifax,  Earl  of,  156. 
Hall,  5,  1 8. 
H  alley,  235. 
Hamersley,  1 60. 
Hamilton,  139. 
Hampden,  139. 
Hanbury,  219. 
Hannay,  216. 
Hanson,  235. 
Harbord,  139. 
Harborough,  Earl  of,  77. 
Hardy,  145,  160. 
Harman,  86. 
Harmer,  167. 
Harriot,  235. 
Harris,  137,  139. 
Harrison,  79. 
Hart,  230. 
Haweis,  224. 
Hawkins,  139. 
Hay,  Sir  C.,  71. 
Hayes,  215,  216. 
Head,  194,  198. 
Heath,  236. 
Hedges,  149. 
Helps,  104. 
Henckell,  258. 
Henley,  88. 
Henshaw,  98. 
Herries,  71. 
Herring,  167,  226. 
Hervey,  90. 
Hesketh,  105. 
Hibbert,  234. 
Hickes,  19,  167. 
Hill,  139,  155,  175,226, 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Hoadley,  245. 
Hobman,  104. 
Hodges,  1 1 6. 
Hoghton,  216. 
Honeywood,  81. 
Hooker,  85. 
Hopetoun,  Earl  of,  96. 
Hoskins,  167. 
Hough,  1 19. 
Hovvarcl,  88,  139. 
Howard  of  ^Effingham, 

149. 

Howe,  71. 
Hubert,  103. 
Hume,  158. 
Hutton,  258. 
Ives,  215. 
Irving,  105. 

James  I.,  King,  102,  104. 
James  II.,  King,  198. 
Jekyll,  68. 
Jenkins,  18,  27. 
Jersey,  Earl  of,  191. 
Jewel,  6,  7- 
Johnson,  198,  236. 
Johnson,     Dr     Samuel, 

258. 

Johnston,  222. 
Jolliffe,  98. 
Jones,  125,  175. 
Jordan,  236. 
Junius,  258  (bis). 
Keating,  90. 
Kemble,  156. 
Ken,  71. 
Kennet,  239. 
Kent,  Duke  of,  143.  222. 
Kent,  Marquis  of,  168. 
King,  68,  80,  Si,  222. 
Kirke,  136. 
Knatchbull,  243. 
Kneller,  202,  203,  248. 
Knight,  Sir  J.,  55. 
Knox,  223,  232. 
La  Brue,  235. 
Laing,  101. 
Lake,  Viscount,  239. 
Lambard,  13. 
Lancaster,  198. 
Langton,  219. 
Lanier,  179. 
La  Noue,  I. 
La  Placete,  158. 
Laud,  71. 
Lawford,  258. 
Le  Boullenger,  246. 
Lc  Clerc,  167,  198. 
Lee,  139. 
Le  Grand,  160. 
Leibnitz,  156. 


Lely,  202. 

Le  Monon,  159. 

Le  Moyne,  18. 

Le  Poer,  90. 

Le  Quesne,  85. 

Leslie,  Sir  J.,  158. 

Lewson,  193. 

Liddell,  88. 

Lloyd,  1 8,  141,  243. 

Locke,  3,  167. 

Lockhart,  215,  234. 

Lodington,  192. 

Longley,  230. 

Lorimer,  1 1 8. 

Louvois,  3. 

Low,  216. 

Lowndes,  68. 

Loyd,  222. 

Lucas,  2 1 5. 

Lyddal,  217. 

Lyde,  85. 

Lyndsay,  101. 

Lynn,  210. 

Lyster,  226. 

Macaulay,  133,  138,  139. 

146,151. 
Maccarty,  167. 
Macclesfield,    Earl    of. 

158. 

Macetier,  198. 
Mackay,  General,  239. 
Mackintosh,  167. 
Macky,  143,  149. 
MacNeal,  139. 
Macpherson,  156. 
Magill,  139. 
Mannyng,  81. 
Marbaud,  145. 
Marchant,  159. 
Maresco,  128. 
Margary,  191. 
Marlborough,  Duke  of, 

J56,  177,  180,  212,  241. 
Marteilhe,  191.' 
Martin,  258. 
Martine,  247. 
Martyn,  222,  235. 
Martyr,  6,  109. 
Mary,  Queen,  198. 
Mason,  90,  169. 
Massy,  87. 
Matthew,  216. 
Maxwell,  156,  191. 
Mazarin,  3,  17,  1 8. 
Mead,  216. 
Meadows,  212. 
Melville,  114. 
Mcrcier,  145. 
Merrick,  198. 
Meschinet,  222. 


Mester,  235. 
Metcalfe,  219. 
Michelet,  26,  151,  238. 
Mildmay,  77. 
Miller,  71,  254. 
Minto,  Earl  of,  216. 
Moliere,  247. 
Monginot   de  la    Salle, 

159. 

Montague,  68. 
Montague,  Duke  of,  212. 
Montgomery,  89,  258. 
Alontgomery,       James, 

258. 

Mooyart,  191. 
Mosse,  229. 
Munck,  8 1. 
Murray,  Sir  P.,  71. 
Musgrave,  139. 
Muskerry,  Lord,  167. 
Napier,  Lord,  239. 
Napper,  222. 
Nasdale,  219. 
Nassau  d'Auverquerque, 

141. 

Naudin,  159. 
Naymet,  247. 
Neel,  216. 
Nelson,  Lord,  229. 
Nevill,  268. 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  158, 

257. 

Norgate,  1 10. 
Norris,  85,  149,  215. 
Norton,  192. 
Nugent,  Lord, 
Nye,  198. 
Ogilvy,  184. 
Oxford,  Earl  of,  226. 
Oxenden,  98. 
Palmer,  16. 
Palmerston,     Viscount, 

156. 

Paravicini,  169. 
Parker,  Abp.,  8. 
Parker,  Sir  H.,  52,  229. 
Parry,  167,  212. 
Paschalis,  142. 
Patrick,  243. 
Paul,  86. 
Payne,  198. 
Peel,  235. 
Pelham,  98. 
Pembroke,  Earl  of,  121, 

143- 

Pepys,  83,  84,  243. 
Perne,  no. 
Perraux,  159. 
Perry,  198,  212. 
Pery,  Viscount,  198. 


Peterborough,  Earl    of, 

148,  154,  182,  1 86. 
Peyran,  162. 
Philipps,  244. 
Phipps,  248. 
Pickering,  121. 
Pitt,  258. 
I'leydell,  77. 
Polhill,  258. 
Pollington,    Vicountess, 

243- 

Pooler,  258. 
Pope,  148,  226. 
Port,  191. 
Porteus,  258. 
Portland,  Earl  of,    154, 

156,  167,  245. 
Portmore,  Earl  of,  143. 
Pouget,  174. 
Powell,  139. 
Power,  90. 
Powlett,  68. 
Prevot,  198. 

Primrose,  Viscount,  198. 
Protheroe,  226. 
Prowting,  226. 
Pyke,  212. 
Radclyff,  9. 
Ramsay,  212. 
Ranfurly,    Countess    of. 

198. 

Ravenal,  156. 
Reade,  85. 
Rebenac,  156. 
Reeves,  195. 
Regnard,  160. 
Riches,  79. 
Riddle,  219. 
Rider,  238. 
Rivers,  122. 
Rivers,  Earl  of,  182. 
Robartes,  158. 
Roberts,  258. 
Robinson,  192. 
Rochebonot  de  Launay, 

159. 

Rochemore,  216. 
Rochester,  Earl  of,  182. 
Roland,  156. 
Romney,  Lord,  77. 
Rooke,  226. 
Ron,  119,  147. 
Rousseau,  113. 
Roussel,  174. 
Routledge,  226. 
Roux,  207. 

Roxburgh,  Duke  of,  143. 
R.  P.  R.,  2. 
Rushworth,  48. 
Russell,  Lady,  4,  19. 


284 


ALPHABETICAL  TABLES. 


Rutland,  Duke  of,  149. 

Ryan,  149. 

Sadleir,  90. 

St  Evremond,  147,  156, 

212. 

Salmasius,  17. 
Sancroft,  164. 
Sandwich,  Earl  of,  258. 
Savage,  78. 
Savile,   18,  19,  162,  198, 

212. 

Sawle,  134. 
Saver,  79. 
Schaw,  230. 
Schecmakers,  100. 
Serces,  2 16. 
Sermand,  160. 
Seward,  230. 
Seweil,  2  i  5. 
Shales,  137,  162. 
Sharp,  154. 

Shelburne,  Earl  of,  258. 
Shelley,  216. 
Sheridan,  222. 
Sherington,  124. 
Shovel,  77,  226. 
Shute,  1 60. 
Simpson,  158. 
Si rr,  89. 

Skelton,  185,  215. 
Sleet,  216. 
Smiles,  6,  162. 
Smith,  77. 


Spanheim,  18,  161. 
Spencer,  Lord,  167. 
Spicer,  207. 
Stair,  Earl  of,  156. 
Staples,  90. 
Stennctt,  204. 
Stephens,  1 13. 
Stewart,  139. 
Stillingfleet,  18. 
Stinton,  226. 
Stormont,         Viscount, 

238. 

Story,  136,  137,  139. 
Stouppe,  17,  1 8,  72. 
Stowell,  206. 
Stricland,  121. 
Strype,  6,  83. 
Sunderland,  Earl  of,  149. 
Sutton,  89. 

Swift,  138,  139,  149,  156. 
Symson,  122. 
Tatton,  175. 
Taylor,  258. 
Taylor,  Rev.   Isaac,  71, 

162. 

Thackeray,  87. 
Thompson,  153. 
Thorcsby,  71. 
Thornton,  222. 
Throgmorton,  6. 
Tindal,  215. 
Tipoote,  82. 
Tisdall,  216. 


Tivelin,  81. 
Torburne,  71. 
Tournier,  226. 
Tredeugh,  85. 
Tremellius,  108,  109. 
Trenchard,  139. 
Trosse,  72. 
Trumball,  212. 
Turenne,  147. 
Turner,  98. 
Turretin,  160. 
Tytler,  167. 
Umfrevillc,  122. 
Urry,  77. 
Utenhove,  1 1 3. 
Valat,  216. 
Vaughan,  149. 
Vaiuiuelin  des  Ifs,  216. 
Ventry,  Lord,  216. 
Yerbeck,  216. 
Vcrnon,  I  56. 
Wade,  184. 
Wager,  198. 
Wake,  19,  165,  236. 
Wakefield,  1 10. 
Walker,  167. 
Wallace,  154. 
Waller,  226. 
Walpole,  258. 
Walsingham,  7. 
\Vapshare,  219. 
\Varburton,  90,  158. 
Ward,  96,  191. 


Warrington,     Earl     of, 

168. 

Watkins,  175. 
Watson,  99. 
Watts,  198. 
Weales,  226. 
\Vebster,  258. 
Wehrtman,  215. 
\Veiss,    134,    137,    139, 

149,  162. 
West,  55. 
Westenra,  215. 
Wetenhall,  80. 
Wrhalley,  226. 
Whiston,  198. 
Whitfield,  226. 
Whitlock,  121. 
Wickart,  167,  212. 
Wilcocks,  244. 
WTilkins,  139,  175. 
WTilliam  III.,  King,  134, 

I35>  H9>  J98- 
Williams,   38,   129,  204, 

216. 

Willis,  219. 
Wills,  226. 
Withers,  149. 
Wodrow,  198. 
Wood,  227. 
Worcester,  Earl  of,  7. 
Wren,  167. 
Wriothesley,  143. 
Xeres,  192. 


*,,*  The 


arc  those  of  this  Index- Volume. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


BX 

9^58 

G7A35 

1871 

V.3 

C.I 

ROBA 


¥J2?7T®  A7*«W*W8V